Full text of "Archaeologia aeliana, or, Miscellaneous tracts relating to antiquity"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher lo a library and linally lo you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for
personal, non -commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/|

.,__- .... ..

c™

Shelf

HARVARD

UNIVERSITY 1

LIBRARY

MUSEUM OF AMERICAN |

LOGY

AND ETHNOLOGY |

'•) {id

O CKTt CtXki

\fot.

RECEIVED,

MAR 8/^i_
PEABOOY MUSEUM.

ARCHAEOLOGIA AELIANA.

Vol. XXIII.

ARCHAEOLOGIA AELIANA:

JWscellanecms Bracts
RELATING TO ANTIQUITIES.

PUBLISHED BY TEB

SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE.
VOLUME XXIII.

LOMOON AND NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE :

Amdbbw Riid & Co., Limited, Printing Count Boildixqb, Abihsidi Hill.

Low dob Ornci: 11, Gmat St. Hilihs, E.O.

.»/

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE :
ANDREW REID AND COMPANY, LIMITED, PRINTING COURT BUILDINGS,

AKENSIDE HILL.

CONTENTS.

List of Plates

Other Illustrations

Contributions of Plates, etc. ...
Errata et Corrigenda
Annual Report for 1900
Treasurer's Balance Sheet for 1900
Curators' Beport for 1 900
Gifts to Museum in 1900
Councif and Officers for 1 90 1 ...

Honorary Members

Ordinary Members

Societies exchanging Publications

PAGE.

• •

• • •

Vlll

• • •

Vlll

xiv

xiii

xvii

• • •

xvm
six

xxix

I. — Obituary Notice of Dennis Embleton, M.D., a Vice-President of
the Society. By F. W. Dendy, V.P

II. — Excavations at Chesters in September, 1900. By F. Haverfield,

" .O.xi. ... ... ••• ... »•• ... ... ...

III. — Tyncmouth Priory to the Dissolution in 1539, with Notes of
Tynemouth Castle. By Horatio A. AdamsoD, V.P.

IV.— On 'Low Side Windows.' By the Rev. J. F. Hodgson, Vicar of
Witton-le-Wear ...

V. — Researches into the Origin of the name Ogle. By Sir Henry A.

v/gie, jJaTl/t ... ... ... ... ••• ...

VI. — Local Muniments. By Richard Welford, V.P. ...

VIL — Note on the Excavations at Chesters, September, 1900. By
P. Haverfield ...

. . ...

... ••*

... ... ••• ...

... ••«

VIII. — The Boutflowere of Apperley. By the Rev. D. S. Boutflower,
Vicar of Monkwearmouth

236
247

268

269

Index

287

PLATES, ETC.

»»

I.— Portrait of the late Dr. Bmbleton, V.P facing page 1

II.— Ruins of Tynemouth Priory from the west, showing the
stone screen ... ... ••• ••• ••• •••

IL*.— Interior of Chapel at east end of Choir of Tynemouth

Priory Church

III.—* Low Side Window/ Crosby Garret Church, Westmorland
IV. — Light Pillar, Klosterneuberg

'LOW SIDE WINDOWS': —

V. — Barnard Castle and Basington Churches

VI;— Cockfield and Haughton-le-Skerne Churches

VII. — Jarrow Church

VIII. — Norton and Redmarshall Churches •

IX. — Ry ton and Old Seaham Churches

X.— Stanhope and Whitburn Churches

XI. — Trimdon Church

XII. — Winston Church

»»

»1

171

206

»>

208

*11

216

220

»»

226

229

230

232

the <2 J. ^<5oo& Eighty

REc tived of t/ZO-,
thtSttmofe-t-Cjh

Sbittin sin fall for Lf°<

due and ended at Michaelmas laft fift.
recejwd bj» l- :— — " 'J

olIeQor.

RECEIPT FOR HEARTH MONEY IN 1685 FOR FORD CASTLE.

OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS.

Barber Surgeons Arms

Plans of Camp at Chesters, etc.

Plan of Camp at Birdoswald

Roman Altar inscribed discip vlinae a vg vsti

Tynemouth Priory Church : East end from S.E

Tynemouth Priory Church : Plan of Chapel at East end of Choir
Tynemouth Priory Church : the Ruins from the Castle Gateway before 1852
Tynemouth Priory Church : the Ruins from the S.E. before 1852
4 Low Side Windows ' : —

Acaster Malbis, Yorkshire

Berkeley, Gloucestershire

Dalton-le- Dale, county Durham

Durham St. Giles ...

Durham St. Margaret

Etton, near Peterborough

Flintham, Notts ...

Jarrow, county Durham ...

Medomsley, county Durham

Melton Constable ...

Othery, Somersetshire

Pittington, county Durham

Raydon, Suffolk ...

Salford Priors, Warwickshire

Staindrop, county Durham

Wensley, Yorkshire

Wiggington, Oxfordshire

Winston, county Durham

York, St Cuthbert, Peasholme Green ..

4 High end * Window, Auckland St. Andrew's Church

Tomb in Abbey Church of Longpont, France

Hearse in Church of Villeneuve, near Nantes

Bound Towers : —

Ardmore, Waterford

Devenish, Fermanagh

j^iiree, ixiiKenny ... ..« ... ••• ... ... ...

St. Kevin's Kitchen, Glendalough

Window, Donoughmore, Meath

PAG*.

• ■ •

XXX

9,14,

15,20

• • •

• * •

1852

• • •

• ••

• • t

209

}

211

• »•

• ••

• • •

218

• • •

• • i

222

• • •

• ••

228

• ••

• • t

* * •

233

• • •

206

• • •

106

• ••

128

• ••

155

• • •

155

• ••

156

• • •

167

• • •

159

Vlll

CONTRIBUTIONS OF PLATES, ETC.

Thanks are given to the following : —

Antiquary, the Editor of the, for loan of block on p. 65.

Curry, H. S., for plan of Chapel, p. 30, and drawing of east end of

Tynemouth Priory, p. 28.
Fowler, C. Hodgson, of Durham, for drawings of Flintham and Etton 'low

side windows,' pp. 48 and 60.
Hall, James, of Tynemouth, for loan of wood blocks of Tynemouth Priory,

pp. 35 and 39.
Haverfield, F., for plans of Camps, pp. 9, 10, 14 and 15.
Hodgson, Mrs. E. H., of Newby Grange, for plan, etc., of Camp, p. 20.
Hodgson, The Rev. J. F., for the numerous beautiful drawings illustrating

his 'low side window* paper, and for the blocks of Crosby Garret

window (facing p. 43), Longfont tomb (p. 106), Villeneuve hearse

(p. 128), and Klosterneuberg pillar (facing p. 171).
Ruddock, R., of Newcastle, for the fine photograph of the late

Dr. Embleton, plate I.
Sussex Archaeological Society, for the loan of block, p. 66.

ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA.

Page 61, eighth line from top, for 'But besides, the* etc. read 'But besides

the ' etc.
Page 70, eighth line from top, for ' immemdorum' read ' immundorum.''
Page 70, tenth line from top, for ' euim ' read ' enim.'
Page 71, seventh line from top, for ' lxxiv, dorso' read ' lxxiv, p. 224 dorso.'
Page 72, twelfth line from top, for ' lachymosum ' read ' lachrymarum.'
Page 75, second line from top, for 'nobis cum ' read 'nobiscum.'
Page 84, eighth line from top, for ' Loudres ' read ' Londres.'
Page 85, fifteenth line from top, for ' remanant ' read ' remaneant.'
Page 88, eighth line from bottom, for 'feuille sou' read 'feuilles ou.'
Page 89, sixth line from bottom, for ' procession' read ' possession.'
Page 92, fifth line from top, for 'castraejicerunt' read ' castra ejicerunt.'
Page 92, second line from bottom, for 'dicentis. Ego,' etc. read 'dicentis, Ego,' etc.
Page 93, sixth line from top, for ' cirei ' read ' cerei.'
Page 93, nineteenth line from top, for 'sere ' read ' sese.'

Page 93, fifteenth line from bottom, for ' quern ad modum' read ' quemadmodum.'
Page 95, first line of note, for ' Mr. Pcrret ' read ' M. Perret.'
Page 103, third line from bottom, for ' abbey ' read ' abbacy.'
Page 105, fifteenth line from bottom, for 'display ' read ' displays/
Page 112, thirteenth line from top, for ' egesti ' read ' egistV
Page 166, ninth line from top, for * " after that," ' read ' after that.'

REPORT

€t>c jbocfetp of EnttQuarteg

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

ANNUAL MEETING, MDCCCOI.

Tour Council presents its report under the shadow of the death of
our late beloved sovereign, Queen Victoria, and in the midst of the
demonstrations of loyalty exhibited in the proclamation of the
accession of His Most Gracious Majesty, King Edward the Seventh.

The beginning of a new century may afford opportunity to recall
the fact that our society, now entering upon its eighty-ninth year,
has reached what may already be called a venerable age, for it is only
eleven years short of being itself a centenarian.

At its foundation, on the 6th day of February, 1818, the purpose
of its institution was declared to be : — * Inquiry into Antiquities in
general, but especially into those of the North of England, and of the
counties of Northumberland, Cumberland and Durham in particular/
In pursuance of this object the Rev. John Hodgson, secretary of the
society at that time, remarked : — ' If any real gratification is to arise
to us as individuals, or respectability is to attach to us as a. body,
they can only be effected by every member zealously contributing his
portion of knowledge ; and each of us certainly has it in his power,
by adding something to the common stock of information, to further
the designs of the institution.' In how far that exhortation has been
acted upon in the past might form an instructive topic for review,
and if a retrospect of the past century shows that the design of the
founders has been taken up from time to time by members whose
eminent services have contributed to make the annals of the Society
of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne worthy of their origin and
intention, it will add to our responsibility as successors to such an
inheritance and incite us to renewed effort in maintaining the
efficiency of the institution committed to our care.

vol. zzm. *

In looking back upon our past achievements we shall realize how
great a field of enquiry remains unexplored notwithstanding the work
already achieved. If much has been done, much more lies before us ;
for the scope of our investigations has widened vastly with the
process of the years ; and the specialization of pursuits has continually
opened out fresh avenues for discovery. With such considerations we-
may confidently anticipate the prospect before us in the new period
of time upon which we now enter.

During the past year two parts, forming volume xxii of Archaeologia
Aeliana, have been published, containing papers on swords in thfr
society's possession, by Mr. Parker Brewis ; on a hitherto little known
landing by the French on the coast of Northumberland, by Mr. W. W.
Tomlinson ; on the descent of the Town Fields of South Shields, by
Mr. Philip E. Mather ; and a very important paper on Jarrow, by the-
ft ev. H. E. Savage. Coquetdale in its relation to the county militia
forms the subject of a paper by Mr. D. D. Dixon ; the rector of
Edmundbyers records the history of his parish ; and Mr. J. Crawford
Hodgson, F.S.A., contributes some of the fruits of his research as
editor of the new County History in the Proofs of Age produced at
enquiries into heirships to estates in the fifteenth century. The-
volume also contains biographical articles on the late Mr. Sheriton
Holmes, and the late Chancellor of Carlisle, respectively contributed
by Mr. F. W. Dendy and Dr. Hodgkin. The ninth volume of the
Proceedings has also been completed, and one or two additional instal-
ments of the Elsdon Parish Registers have been printed.

26 new members have been elected and 354 are now enrolled ; but
your Council has to deplore losses sustained by deaths during the-
year. These include the names of Sheriton Holmes, Alex. Shannon
Stevenson, and Dr. Dennis Embleton, all three vice-presidents of the-
society. Their genial presence at our meetings and their continuous
interest in our pursuits are now deprivations which will long be felt.
In the death of the worshipful Chancellor Ferguson a loss well nigh
irreparable has been sustained. Works of varied character, historical
and archaeological, have followed each other from his pen in prolific
succession, whilst his character and presence at once animated and
linked together the two northern societies of Cumberland and
Newcastle.

Further losses in our membership include the names of the late
Lord Armstrong, who welcomed our visits to his castles of Batn-
borough and Oartington, and who received our members so hospitably
-at Oragside ; the late Mr. Joseph Oowen, whose interest in our
proceedings never flagged, and of whom a happy recollection remains
in the reception given to the society at Stella hall and the address to
which we listened on that occasion. We have further to lament
Mr. J. B. Clayton, the Rev. R. W. Dixon, and our genial friend and
-colleague the late Mr. Hugh Taylor. Nor can we pause even here,
for by the death of General Pitt-Rivers, an honorary member of our
society, the loss to archaeology is a national one.

Our monthly meetings in the castle have been continued through-
out the year with unabated interest and on more than one occasion
our noble president has occupied the chair. Our meeting on
April 25th was opened in the castle and adjourned to the lecture
room of the Literary and Philosophical Society, courteously granted
for the occasion, where Mr. J. P. Gibson exhibited his series of views
illustrating recent discoveries on the Roman Wall, accompanying
<them with a most interesting personal description of each scene. Our
July meeting was held at 2 p.m. with a view to meet the convenience
of country members, but the numbers present hardly justified the
innovation. Our out-door meetings have been held at Harbottle,
Mount Grace, and at Norton. At Harbottle the excursion was most
genially and ably conducted by Mr. D. D. Dixon who not only acted
as guide throughout but read most valuable papers descriptive of the
places visited These included the castle of Harbottle, Alwinton
•church, Hepple Woodhouses pele and Hepple. The second meeting
included visits to Kirk Levington, Orathorne, and Mount Grace
priory, where members were met by Sir Lowthian Bell, the owner,
and the remains were described by Mr. William Brown, F.S.A.,
the former owner. At the third meeting Norton, Billingham and Great-
ham were visited under the guidance of the Rev. J. F. Hodgson and
the Rev. G. W. Reynolds, whose valuable remarks will be found in
our Proceedings.

The important question of continued excavations on the line of
the Roman Wall has occupied the attention of your council, and in

Xll

order to ensure efficiency in future operations the excavation com-
mittee has been re-constituted and a consideration of further
investigations has been remitted to their special oversight.

Cuttings made privately within the station of Cilurnum, across
the axis formed by the junction of the line of the Wall with the walls
of the camp, appear to reveal the existence of an earlier fosse.

Since our last annual report Mr. Robert Coltman Olephan, F.8.A.,
one of our colleagues, has published an important treatise on The
Defensive Armour and the Weapons and Engines of War of Medieval
Times and of the Rewissance. We have been indebted to Mr. Clephan
for directing special attention to this important subject of research
and to its examples in the collection in possession of the society.
In the present volume the lucid exposition in the text and the
abundant illustrations with which it is accompanied contribute to
a work on the accomplishment of which Mr. Olephan is to be
heartily congratulated.

During the year 1901 our district will be visited by the British
Archaeological Association, when its members will be received by his
Worship the Mayor of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. The event will be
anticipated with pleasure by our members and it is hoped that by it,
and by the participation and presence of distinguished archaeologists,
a renewed impulse may be given to the study of antiquity in general
and to the elucidation of objects presented so abundantly in our own
district in particular.

Your council's record would be incomplete without an expression
of the regret with which they have heard of the lamented death of
the bishop of London. Although not latterly connected with our
society, his reputation as a historian of itself claims our regard ; and
his treatise on the tenures of the Northumberland Border brings
home to us researches of the utmost value. To most of us, however,
he will continue to be remembered by his long residence in North-
umberland when, as the Rev. Mandell Creighton, he held the living of
Embleton during a period of ten years, from 1874 to 1884. By his
birth in the adjacent county of Cumberland, his education at the
Durham Grammar School, and his long attachment to our own
Northumberland Border we may well claim him as a conspicuous
example of a north countryman.

Xlll

The following is the

treasurer's report, with balance sheet.

The number of members is now 854, comprising 849 ordinary
and 5 life members. During the year 16 members have resigned, and
ire have lost 9 by death. The number of new members elected during
the year is 26, including one life member. The new life member is the
Trinity College Library, Dublin, and the composition of twelve
■guineas paid by it has been paid into the Post Office Savings Bank to
the credit of the capital account, in accordance with the Council's
order of the year 1890 to that effect.

The total revenue for the year is £541 2s. 3d. (including the
twelve guineas received from the Trinity College Library, Dublin),
and the expenditure has been £503 8s. lOd. (adding the debit balance
of £2 5s. 4d. brought forward from last year), leaving a balance in
hand of £37 13s. 5d. In this connexion it is only right to point out
that the printers 1 account for the printing of the 55th part of the
Archaeologia Aeliana was not received in time to be passed at the
November meeting of the Council, otherwise the balance would have
been reduced by about £33 0s. Od.

The amounts paid for printing the Archaeologia Aeliana and the
Proceedings have been considerably less than last year: — viz., for the
former £45 7s. 3d., as against £141 14s. 6d., and for the latter, £49
2s. Od., as against £75 7s. 6d. But there has been an exceptionally
heavy outlay for the printing of Parish Registers, viz., £65 lis. 9d.

The illustrations have cost £7 7s. 3d. more than last year.

The Castle receipts show a falling off to the extent of £4 lis. Id.,
while those of the Black Gate are practically the same as last year.
The increase in the expenditure on the Castle is accounted for by the
purchase of three new bookcases, which cost £33 0s. Od.; while the
extra outlay on the Black Gate arose from the necessity of putting
the drains in proper order, which has cost the Society £10 16s. Ud.

The item of sundries shows a considerable reduction this year,
being £76 6s. 10d., as against £95 5s. 5d. for 1899. A detailed
statement is attached to the balance-sheet.

R. S. Nisbet, hon. treasurer.

XIV

R. S. Nisbet, treasurer, in account with the Society of Antiquaries,

Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

Statement of Receipts and Expenditure fob the Yeae ending

31st December, 1900.

Balance 1st Januury, 1900

Members' Subscriptions

tDOOKo ••• • •• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••« •••

'vycLSvlG ••• • •• ••• ••• «•• ••• ••• •••

JtjXcbCK* VjTcwwG ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• •••

Pbinting : —

Archaeologia Aeliana ... ... ... ... ...

PrOC63(lifMI8 ... •••

Parish Registers
Illustrations ... ... ... .. ... ••• ...

xoLuseum ... ... ••• ••• ••• ••• ...

.ouncines ... ... ... ... •»• • • • •«•

Secretary, for Clerical Assistance

Amount invested in Post Office Savings Bank

Balance in Bank ... ... ... .... £34 2 6

Do. Treasurer's hands 8 10 11

Receipts.
£ s. d.

... 382 4

... 17 15 3

... 116 12

... 25 11

Expenditure.

£ 8. d.

2 6 4

20 8 4

105 4

41 19

45 7
49 2
65 11
35 7
10 6

9
7
9

75 5 10
40
12 12

37 13 5

£541 2 3 £541 2 3

investments*

2f per cent. Consuls ... •••
Post Office Savings Bank—

As at 31st December, 1899 £23 110

Add — Deposit this year £12 12

Interest „ .. 1 16 8 14 7 8

£ s. d.
42 18 6

»»

37 18 8

£80 17 1

Examined with Vouchers and found correct,

John M. Winteb,

Chartered Accountant.
18th January, 1901.

Details of ^Expenditure.

Castle —

Salaries
Insurance

£ 8. d.

... ... 7 6

Carried forward 65 7 6

Black Gate—
Salaries ...
Insurance

Carried forward 24 7

Brought forward 65

Broug

htfc

>rward 24 7

Bent *•* •••

• • •

Bent

»••

Water rate

• • •

Water Bate

» • •

10 0-

vi&B • • • •••

• • •

Gas

» • •

2 7 7

Repairs

• • •

Repairs ...

► • •

... 10 16 11

Bookcases

• • •

Income Tax

»• •

1 5

Sundries : brushes,

fire-

• • •

Coals

• ••

12 6

wood, candles. &c.

£41 19 0-

Coal

Income Tax

1
10

6
6

• • •

£105

Books bought, etc. —

Subscriptions to Societies —
Parish Begister Society
Harleian Society
Surtees Society
National Trust Society

£ 8. d.

1 1

Terry's Campaign* of Alexander Leslie

County History of Northumberland, vol. 5

Calverley's Early Sculptured Crosses in the Diocese of Carlisle

Gilbank's Cistercian Abbey (Holme Cultrum)

Lang's Scotland

Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeologist

Antiquary and Notes and Queries

Clephan's Medieval Armour, &c.

jfcuaai j\.%cls.,, ... ... ••• ••• ••> ... ...

Calendar of State Papers — Catalogue of Ancient Deeds, vol. iii.

Tear Booh of Learned Societies

Wilson's Ancient Sculptured Crosses

Asher & Co. for Transactions of Imperial German Archaeo-
logical Institute

Holmes's Town Walls of Newcastle (60 copies)

Elworthy's Evil Eye and Horns of Honour

Phillips's Token Money of Banh of England

Murray's Dictionary (S. 3, part 3)

English Dialect Dictionary, parts 9 and 10 ...

German Boman Wall (parts 11 and 12)

J. C. Wilson for bookbinding

£ s. d.

4 4 0-

13 1
16 0-

1 1 0-
5

015 a

10 4

7 6

1 10 6

2
18
2 6

10 6

1 1
7 8
18 9

£20 8 4

£ 8.

2 5

5 12

32 15

6 11

8 2

3 3

1 15

11 10

1 10

75 5

XVI

Sundries —

Debit Balance from 1899

A. Reid & Co., Ltd., for sundries

G. Nicholson, for general printing

Kilgour & Liddell, repairing chair

J. A. Dotchin & Co., brushes

Hy. Watson & Son, plumbing work for conversazione

Postage, and carriage of parcels

Chequebook

Railway carriage on Cheese- Press

Index to vol. xxii. Archaeologia Aeliana

Fire insurance premium on * Brooks Collection '

Secretary's out of pocket expenses

Treasurer's do. do.

The following is the

curators' report
for the year 1900 : —

4 The donations to the Museum have been five in number, received
from four contributors, and particulars of the objects presented are-
given below.

The public interest in the Old Castle and in the Society's collection
of antiquities has been continuous, and the visitors have included
numerous members of the Church Congress and of the Congregational
Union, whose assemblies were lately held in Newcastle. Other
societies, including the Northern Architectural Association, and the
Throckley Co-operative Reading Society, visited the Castle and
Black Gate by special arrangement, and were conducted by your
curators.

The popular Guide Book, published by the Society, has now
been sold out. As many objects in our Museum have been recently
rearranged, it will be necessary to rewrite the brochure should the
publication of a new edition be decided on by the society.

Your curators have to acknowledge their indebtedness to the
unremitting services rendered them by Mr. John Gibson, custodian
of the Castle, whose life-long and invaluable co-operation in the work
of the society cannot be too highly appreciated.'

IV11

DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM.
1900.

Feb. 2S. From Mr. D. D. Dixon, Rothbnry :— (1) A pair of hand wool-carders,
called ' flonghtera,' used in Upper Coquetdale early in the nineteenth
century. (2) A shepherd's staff with iron crook, used by flockmasters
in the Vale of Whittingbatn. and dating between the years 1810
and 1820 (Proceeding*, vol. ix. p. 205).

May 20. From Mr. T. Gloveh :— A smoke-jack for roasting meat, taken from
the chimney of an old house in Wellington Street, South Shields,
In this contrivance tLe ascending current of air in the flue acted
upon a circular fan and gave the rotary motion for turning the
apit, which worked by a pulley and chain (Proceeding*, vol. is.
p. 226).

July 26. From Mr. C. Cabvbe, 1 Prince Consort Road, Gateshead:— A heavy
hnnting rifle of German make, circa 1820 or 1830 (Proceedings,
vol. Ix, p. 262.)
,, „ From Mr. FoooiN, Main Street, Corbridge:— A Roman bas relief on a
fragmentary slab, measuring fourteen and a half by twelve inches,
with a sculptured figure of Mercury wearing the petaivx and carry-
ing the bursa in his right hand and the caducein on his left arm.
The stone was found in excavating for a drain in the road between
Halton Castle and the neighbouring colliery in the month of
July (Proceedings, vol. ix. p. 263.) See illustration below.

R H ALTO!i DABTLB.

XV1U

THE COUNCIL AND OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY

FOR THE YEAR MDCCCCI.

patron and president*

HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND.

tMce-presi&ents.

HORATIO ALFRED ADAMSON.

CADWALLADER JOHN BATES.

SIR WILLIAM GROSSMAN, K.C.M.G., F.S.A.

ROBERT RICHARDSON DBES.

JOHN VESSEL GREGORY.

THE REV. WILLIAM UREENWELL, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., &C.

THOMAS HODGKIN, D.C.L., F.S.A., &c.

CHARLES JAMES SPENCE.

RICHARD WELFORD.

THOMAS TAYLOR, F.S.A.

LAWRENCE WILLIAM ADAMSON, LL.D.

FREDERICK WALTER DENDY.

Secretaries*

ROBERT BLAIK, F.S.A.
RICHARD OLIVER HESLOP.

treasurer*

ROBERT SINCLAIR NISBET.

JB&ftor.

ROBERT BLAIR.

Xfbrarfan.

JOSEPH OSWALD.

Curators*

CHARLES JAMES SPENCE.
RICHARD OLIVER HESLOP.

Hu&itors.

JOHN MARTIN WINTER.
HERBERT MAXWELL WOOD.

Council*

REV. CUTHBERT EDWARD ADAMSON.

REV. JOHNSON BAILY.

PARKER BREWIS.

SIDNEY STORY CARR.

ROBERT COLTMAN CLEPHAN, F.S.A.

JOHN PATTISON GIBSON.

JOHN CRAWFORD HODGSON, F.S.A.

GEORGE IRVING.

WILLIAM HENRY KNOWLES, F.S.A.

REV. HENRY EDWIN SAVAGE.

WILLIAM WEAVER TOMLINSON.

WALTER SHEWELL CORDBR.

XIX

MEMBERS OF THE
SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE

ON THE 1st MARCH, 1901.

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Date of Election.
1855 Jan. 3

1883
1883
1883
1886
1886
1886
1886
1892

June 27
June 27
June 27
June 30
June 30
June 30
June 30
Jan. 27

1892 May 25
1896 Oct. 28

J. J. Howard, LL.D., F.S.A., Mayfield, Orchard Road, Blackheath,

Kent.
Professor Mommsen, Marchstrasse 8, Charlottenburg bei Berlin.
Dr. Hans Hildebrand, Royal Antiquary of Sweden, Stockholm.
Ernest Chantre, Lyons.
Ellen King Ware (Mrs.), The Abbey, Carlisle.
Gerrit Assis Hulsebos, Lit. Hum. Doct., &c, Utrecht, Holland.
Professor Edwin Charles Clark, LL.D., F.S.A., &c, Cambridge.
David Mackinlay, 6 Great Western Terrace, Glasgow.
Sir John Evans, K.C.B., D.C.L., &c, &c, Nash Mills, Hemel

Hempstead.
Professor Karl Zangemeister, Heidelberg.
Professor Ad. de Ceuleneer, Rue de la Confrerie 5, Ghent, Belgium,

XX THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

ORDINARY MEMBERS.

The signs * indicates that the member has compounded for his subscription, and

t that the member is one of the Council.

Date of Election
1885 Mar. 25

1883 Aug. 29

1873 July

1892 Aug. 31
1885 Oct. 28

1885 June 24

1886 Jan. 27

1898 Mar. 30

1899 May 31

1893 Sept. 27

1899 Oct. 26

1884 Jan. 30

1892 Mar. 30
1897 Nov. 24
1896 July 29
1882

1893 Feb. 22

1894 July 25
1892 April 27

1900 May 30

1874 Jan. 7
1892 Mar. 30
1888 Sept. 26

1896 Dec. 23

1892 Dec. 28
1892 June 29

1897 July 28
1883 Dec. 27

1898 July 27
1883 Dec. 27
1883 June 27
1892 May 25

1899 Aug. 30
1888 Sept. 26
1894 Feb. 28

Adams, William Edwin, 82 Holly Avenue, Newcastle.
fAdamson, Rev. Cuthtert Edward, Westoe, South Shields.
fAdamson, Horatio Alfred, 29 Percy Gardens, Tynemouth.
fAdamson, Lawrence WT.iliam, LL.D., 2 Eslington Road, Newcastle*

Adie, George, 46 Bewick Road. Gateshead.

Allgood, Miss Anne Jane, Hermitage, Hexham.

Allgood, Robert Lancelot, Titlington Hall, Alnwick.

Allison, Thomas M., M.D., 22 Ellison Place, Newcastle.

Angus, William Henry, 3 Stockbridge, Newcastle.

Archer, Mark, Farnacres, Gateshead.

Armstrong, Miss Mary, The Elms, Gosforth, Newcastle.

Armstrong, Thomas John, 14 Hawthorn Terrace, Newcastle.

Armstrong, William Irving, Pouth Park, Hexham.

Arnison, William Drewitt, M.D., 2 Saville Place, Newcastle,
f Baily, Rev. Johnson, Hon. Canon of Durham and Rector of Ryton*
f Bates, Cadwallader John, M.A., Langley Castle, Northumberland*

Baumgartner, John Robert, 10 Eldon Square, Newcastle.

Bell, W. Heward, Seend, Melksham, Wiltshire.

Bell, Thomas James, Cleadon, near Sunderland.

Blair, Charles Henry, 82 Hawthorn Road, Gosforth, Newcastle*
f Blair, Robert, F.S.A., South Shields.

Blenkinsopp, Thomas, 3 High Swinburne Place, Newcastle.

Blindell, William A., Wester Hall, Humshaugh.

Blumer, G. Alder, M.D., Butler Hospital for the Insane, Provi-
dence, Rhode Island, U.S.A.

Bodleian Library, The, Oxford.

Bolam, John, Bilton, Lesbury, R.S.O., Northumberland.

Boot, Rev. Alfred, St. George's Vicarage, Jesmond, Newcastle-

Bosanquet, Charles B. P., Rock, Alnwick, Northumberland.

Bosanquet, Robert Carr, The Greek School at Athens.

Boutflower, Rev. D. S., Vicarage, Monkwearmouth.

Bowden, Thomas, 42 Mosley Street, Newcastle.
Bowes, John Bosworth, 18 Hawthorn Street, Newcastle.
Bowes, Richard, Monkend, Croft, Darlington.
Boyd, George Fenwick, Moor House, Leamside, Durham.
Boyd, William, North Hcuse, Long Benton.

LIST OP MEMBERS. (1st March, 1901.)

XXI

Date of Election.

1891 Dec. 23
1898 Mar. 30

1892 Aug. 31

1896 July 29

1897 Nov. 24
1860 Jan. 4

1892 Feb. 24
1891 Dec. 23

1893 June 28
1884 Sept. 24
1897 Nov. 24

1891 Sept. 30

1889 April 24
1888 Nov. 28

1884 Dec. 30

1897 Jan. 27
1887 Nov. 30

1885 April 29

1892 Dec. 28
1892 July 27
1882

1896 Oct, 28

1884 Feb. 27
1901 Feb. 27

1894 Jan. 31
1887 Oct. 26

1885 Nov. 26

1892 Feb. 24

1885 May 27

1895 Nov. 27

1898 Aug. 27
1883 Dec. 27

1893 July 26
1892 Aug. 31

1886 Sept. 29
1898 July 26
1898 Feb. 23
1892 Oct. 26
1898 Nov. 30
1888 Feb. 29

1896 Feb. 26

Braithwaite, John, 20 Lansdowne Terrace, Gosforth, Newcastle-
Bramble, William, New Benwell, Newcastle.
fBrewis, Parker, 32 Osborne Road, Newcastle.

Brock-Hollinshead, Mrs., Woodfoot House, Shap, Westmorland-

Brooks, Bliss Ellen, 14 Lovaine Place, Newcastle.

Brown, Rev. Dixon, Unthank Hall, Haltwhistle.

Brown, George T., 61 Fawcett Street, Sunderland.

Brown, The Rev. William, Old Elvet, Durham.

Browne, Thomas Procter, Grey Street, Newcastle.

Bruce, The Hon. Mr. Justice, Yewhurst, Bromley, Kent.

Bryers, Thomas Edward, Sunderland.

Burman, O. Clark, L.R.C.P.S. Ed., 12 Bondgate Without,.
Alnwick.

Burnett, The Rev. W. R., Kelloe Vicarage, Coxhoe, Durham.

Burton, William Spelman, 19 Claremont Park, Gateshead.

Burton, S. B., Jesmond House, Highworth, Wilts.

Butler, George Grey, Ewart Park, Wooler.

Cackett, James Thoburn, 24 Grainger Street, Newcastle.

Carlisle, The Earl of, Naworth Castle, Brampton.

Can, Frederick Ralph, Lympston, near Exeter.
fCarr, Sidney Story, 14 Percy Gardens, Tynemouth.

Carr, Rev. T. W., Long Rede, Banning, Maidstone, Kent.

Carr-EUison, H. G., 15 Portland Terrace, Newcastle.

Carr-Ellison, J. R., Hedgeley, Alnwick, Northumberland.

Carrick, Frederick, 1 Sedgewick Place, Gateshead*

Carse, John Thomas, Amble, Acklington.

Challoner, John Dixon, Mosley Street, Newcastle.

Charleton, William L., Muskham Grange, Muskham, Notts.

Charlton, Oswin J., B.A., LL.B., 1 Eldon Square, Newcastle^

Chetham's Library, Hunt's Bank, Manchester.

Clapham, William, Park Villa, Darlington.

Clayton, Mrs. N. G., Chesters, Humshaugh.
fClephan, Robert Coltman, Marine House, Tynemouth.

Cooper, Robert Watson, 2 Sydenham Terrace, Newcastle.

Corder, Herbert, 10 Kensington Terrace, Sunderland.

Corder, Percy, Pilgrim Street, Newcastle.
fCorder, Walter Shewell, 4 Rosella Place, North Shields.

Crawhall, Rev. T. E., Vicarage, North Shields.

Cresswell, G. G. Baker, Junior United Service Club, London, S.W.

Cresswell, Lionel, Woodhall, Calverley, Yorks.
fCrossman, Sir William, K.C.M.G., Cheswick House, Beal.

Cruddas, W. D., Haughton Castle, Humshaugh.

Xlii THE 80CIETT OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.
Date of Election.

1897 Dec. 16
1889 Aug. 28
1888 Mar. 28
1891 Nov. 18
1844 about
1887 Aug. 31
1884 Mar. 26

1893 Mar. 9

1883 June 27

1884 July 2

1898 Aug. 27
1884 July 30

1900 Jan. 31
1897 May 26
1884 Mar. 26

1891 Aug. 31
1883 Oct. 31

1886 Aug. 28

1901 Feb. 27
1865 Aug. 2
1900 Oct. 31

1894 Nov. 28
1900 Jan. 31

1899 Oct. 25
1894 May 30
1896 Aug. 26

1887 Dec. 28
1894 Oct. 31

1894 Oct. 31

1895 Jan. 30

1892 April 27
1859 Dec. 7
1883 Oct. 31
1879

1878

1886 June 30
1886 Oct. 27
1895 Sept. 25

1894 Aug. 29
1886 Aug. 28
1883 Feb. 28
1891 Oct. 28

Culley, Francis John, 5 Northumberland Terrace, Tynemouth.!

Culley, The Rev. Matthew, Thropton, Rothbury.

Darlington Public Library, Darlington.

Deacon, Thomas John Fuller, 10 Claremont Place, Newcastle.
fDees, Robert Richardson, Pilgrim Street, Newcastle.
fDendy Frederick Walter, Eldon House, Jesmond, Newcastle.

Dickinson, John, Park House, Sunderland.

Dickinson, William Bowstead, Healey Hall, Riding Mill.

Dixon, John Archbold, 5 Wellington Street, Gateshead.

Dixon, David Dippie, Rothbury.

Dodds, Edwin, Low Fell, Gateshead.

Dotchin, J. A., 65 Grey Street, Newcastle.

Dowson, John, Morpeth.

Drummond, Dr., Wy vestow House, South Shields.

Dunn, William Henry, 5 St. Nicholas's Buildings, Newcastle.

Durham Cathedral Library.

Emley, Fred., Ravenshill. Durham Road, Gateshead.

Featherstonhaugh, Rev. Walker, Edmundbyers, Blackhill.

Fen wick, Feat he re ton, County Chambers, Westgate Road, Newcastle.

Fenwick, George A., Bank, Newcastle.

Fenwick. Miss Mary, Moorlands, Newcastle.

Ferguson, John, Dene Croft, Jesmond, Newcastle.

Findlay, James Thomas, Gazette Office, South Shields.

Forbes, Rev. K. E M Chollerton Vicarage, Wall, R.S.O.

Forster, Fred. E., 32 Grainger Street, Newcastle.

Forster, George Baker, M.A., Farnley, Corbridge, R.S.O.

Forster, John, 26 Side, Newcastle.

Forster, Robert Henry, Farnley, Corbridge, R.S.O.

Forster, Thomas Emmerson, Farnley, Corbridge, R.S.O.

Forster, William Charlton, 33 Westmorland Road, Newcastle-
Francis, William, 20 Collingwood Street, Newcastle.

Gibb, Dr., Westgate Street, Newcastle.
fGibson, J. Pattison, Hexham.

Gibson, Thomas George, Lesbury, R.S.O., Northumberland.

Glendinning, William, 4 Lovaine Place, Newcastle.

Gooderham, Rev. A., Vicarage, Chillingham, Belford.

Goodger, C. W. S., 20 Percy Gardens, Tynemouth.

Gough, Rev. Edward John, D.D., Vicar and Canon of
Newcastle.

Gradon, J. G., Lynton House, Durham.

Graham, John, Findon Cottage, Sacriston, Durham.

Green, Robert Yeoman, 11 Lovaine Crescent, Newcastle.

Greene, Charles R., North Seaton Hall, Newbiggin-by-the-Sea.

LIST OF MEMBERS. (1st March, 1901.)

XX111

Dftte of Election.
1845 June 3

1883 Feb. 28

1877 Dec. 5

1891 Jan. 28

1893 Mar. 8

1883 Aug. 29

1887 Mar. 30
1900 May 30

1892 Aug. 31

1884 Mar. 26

1893 Aug. 30

1898 July 29

1889 Feb. 27

1894 May 30

1886 April 28
1891 Oct. 28
1883 Feb. 28

1883 Feb. 28

1888 April 25
1882

1865 Aug. 2

1895 Jan. 30

1899 June 28

1890 Jan. 29

1884 April 30
1898 Aug. 27

1887 Jan. 26

1900 July 25

1895 July 31

1895 Dec. 18

1891 Oct. 28

1892 June 29
1876

1896 April 29

1896 July 29

1888 July 25

1894 May 30

1897 Dec 15

fGreenwell, Rev. William, M.A., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., Hon.
F.S.A. Scot., Durham.

Greenwell, His Honour Judge, Greenwell Ford, Lanchester, co.
Durham.
fGregory, John Vessey, 10 Framlington Place, Newcastle.

Haggie, Robert Hood, Blythswood, Osborne Road, Newcastle.

Hall, Edmund James, Dilston Castle, Corbridge.

Hall, James, Tynemouth.

Halliday, Thomas, Myrtle Cottage, Low Fell, Gateshead.

Hardcastle, Dr., 5 Sydenham Terrace, Newcastle.

Harrison, John Adolphus, Saltwellville, Low Fell, Gateshead.

Harrison, Miss Winifred A., 9 Osborne Terrace, Newcastle.

Hastings, Lord, Melton Constable, Norfolk.

Haswell, F. R. N., Monkseaton, Whitley, R.S.O., Northumberland.
*Haverfield, F. J., M.A., Christ Church, Oxford.

Hedley, Edward Armorer, Windsor Crescent, Newcastle.

Hedley, Robert Cecil, Corbridge.

Heslop, George Christopher, 8 Northumberland Terrace, Tynemouth.
fHeslop, Richard Oliver, 12 Princes Buildings, Akenside Hill,
Newcastle.

Hicks, William Searle, Gosforth, Newcastle.

Hindmarsh, William Thomas, Alnbank, Alnwick.

Hodges, Charles Clement, Hexham.
fHodgkin, Thomas, D.C.L., F.S.A., Barmoor Castle, Northumber-
land.

Hodgkin, Thomas Edward, Bank, Newcastle.

Hodgson, George Bryan, 41 Trajan Avenue, South Shields.
•(■Hodgson, John Crawford, F.S.A., Abbey Cottage, Alnwick.

Hodgson, John George, Exchange Buildings, Quayside, Newcastle.

Hodgson, T. Hesketh, New by Grange, Carlisle.

Hodgson, William, Westholme, Darlington.

Hodgson, William George le Fleming Lowther, Dee View, Trevor,
Llangollen, N. Wales.

Hogg, John Robert, North Shields.

Holdsworth, David Arundell,2 Rectory Terrace, Gosforth, Newcastle.

Holmes, Ralph Sheriton, Mosley Street, Newcastle.

Hopper, Charles, Monkend, Croft, Darlington.

Hoyle, William Aubone, The Croft, Ovingham.

Hudson, Robert, Hotspur Street, Tynemouth.

Hulbert, Rev. C. L., Brathay Vicarage, Ambleside.

Hunter, Edward, 8 Wentworth Place, Newcastle.

Hunter, Thomas, Jesmond Road, Newcastle.

Hutchinson, Edward, The Elms, Darlington.

XXiv THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

Date of Election.
1894 Feb. 28

1886 May 26
1900 Jan. 31
1882

1883 Aug. 29

1883 Feb. 28

1899 June 28

1900 Jan. 81

1884 Oct. 29

1901 Feb. 27
1899 Feb. 22

1896 Dec. 23

1897 July 28

1896 Sept. 20

1894 Sept. 26
1899 Nov. 29

1897 Jan. 27

1885 April 29

1887 June 29
1899 July 26

1896 Nov. 25
1885 Nov. 6

1888 June 27
1877

1899 Mar. 29
1884 Mar. 26
1884 Aug. 27
1891 May 27

1899 Aug. 30

1895 Sept. 25
1884 Mar. 26
1893 Oct. 25

1900 Jan. 31
1891 Mar. 25
1899 June 28
1888 Sept. 26
1891 Jan. 28

1897 Mar. 31

1898 Mar. 30
1891 Aug. 26

1896 Jan. 29

Ingledew, Alfred Edward, Percy Park, Tynemouth.
tlrving, George, West Fell, Corbridge.
Jobling, James, Morpeth.

Johnson, Rev. Anthony, Healey Vicarage, Riding Mill.
Johnson, Rev. John, Hutton Rudby Vicarage, Yarm.
Joicey, Sir James, Bart., M.P., Longhirst, Morpeth.
Keeney, Michael John, 9 Rectory Terrace, Gosforth, Newcastle.
Kitchin, The Very Rev. G. W., Dean of Durham.
fKnowles, William Henry, F.S.A., 37 Grainger Street, Newcastle.
Kyle, Robert, 11 Prudhoe Street, Alnwick.
Lamb, Miss Elizabeth, Newton Cottage, Chathill.
Lambert, Thomas, Town Hall, Gateshead.

Laws, Dr. Cuthbert Umfreville, I St. George's Terrace, Newcastle.
Lee, Rev. Percy, Shilbottle Vicarage, Alnwick.
Leeds Library, The, Commercial Street, Leeds.
Leeson, Richard John, Bank Chambers, Mosley Street, Newcastle.
Lightfoot, Miss, 5 Saville Place, Newcastle.
Liverpool Free Library (P. Cowell, Librarian).
Lockhart, Henry F., Prospect House, Hexham.
London Library, c/o Williams & Norgate, Henrietta Street, Covent

Garden, Loudon.
Longstaff, Dr. Geo. Blundell, Highlands, Putney Heath, London, S. W.
Lynn, J. R. D., Blyth, Northumberland.
Macarthy, George Eugene, 9 Dean Street, Newcastle.
McDowell, Dr. T. W., East Cottingwood, Morpeth.
Macau lay, Donald, Clive Cottage, Alnwick.
Mackey, Matthew, Jun., 8 Milton Street, Shieldfield, Newcastle.
Maling, Christopher Thompson, 14 Ellison Place, Newcastle.
Manchester Reference Library (C. W. Sutton, Librarian).
Markham, R. M., 9 Eldon Square, Newcastle.
Marley, Thomas William, Netherlaw, Darlington.
Marshall, Frank, Mosley Street, Newcastle.
Mather, Philip E., Bank Chambers, Mosley Street, Newcastle.
Matheson, Thomas, Morpeth.
Maudlen, William, Dacre House, North Shields.
May, George, Simonside Hall, near South Shields.
Mayo, William Swatling, Riding Mill, Northumberland.
Melbourne Free Library, c/o Melville, Mullen, and Slade,

12 Ludgate Square, London, E.C.
Milburn, Joseph, Highfield, Marlborough, Wilts.
Milburn, J. D., Guyzance, Acklington.
Mitcalfe, John Stanley, Percy Park, Tynemouth.
Mitchell, Charles William, LL.P., Jesmond Towers, Newcastle.

LI8T OF MEMBERS. (1st March, 1901.)

XXV

Date of Election.

1883 Mar. 28
1900 Aug. 29
1883 May 30
1883 Oct. 13
1900 April 26
1886 Dec. 29
1896 Oct. 28

1883 June 27
1900 May 30
1896 April 29

1884 July 2
1896 Feb. 27

1898 May 25

1883 Jan. 31

1899 Oct 25

1900 Feb. 28

1896 May 27

1885 May 27

1893 Feb. 22

1892 Nov. 30
1889 Aug. 28

1901 Feb. 27

1897 Oct. 27

1898 June 28

1894 Dec. 19
1901 Jan. 30

1899 Oct. 25
1889 Aug. 28
1896 Oct. 28

1884 Dec. 30
1898 Nov. 30
1898 Jan. 26

1893 Mar. 29
1882

1891 Feb. 18
1884 Jan. 30
1884 Sept. 24
1880

1888 Jan. 25
1898 Feb. 23

VOL. XXUL

Moore, Joseph Mason, Harton, South Shields.

Morrison, Rev. William Wilson, Greatham Vicarage, Stockton.

Morrow, T. R., The Cave, Fulford, York.

Motum, Hill, Town Hall, Newcastle.

Mundahl, Henry S. 18 Grainger Street West, Newcastle.

Murray, William, M.D., 9 Ellison Place, Newcastle.

Neilson, Edward, Brandling Place, Newcastle.

Nelson, Ralph, North Bondgate, Bishop Auckland.

Newbigin, Edward Richmond, 15 Chester Crescent, Newcastle.

Newcastle, The Bishop of, Benwell Tower, Newcastle.

Newcastle Public Library.

Newton, Robert, Brookfield, Gos forth, Newcastle.

New York Library, c/o Mr. B. F. Stevens, 4 Trafalgar Square,
London, W.C.

Nicholson, George, Barrington Street, South Shields.

Nicholson, Joseph Cook, 7 Framlington Place, Newcastle.

Nightingale, George, Whitley, R.S.O., Northumberland.
-(Nisbet, Robert Sinclair, 8 Grove Street, Newcastle.

Norman, William, 23 Eldon Place, Newcastle.

North bourne, Lord, Bet tesh anger, Kent.
fNorthumberland, The Duke of, Alnwick Castle, Northumberland.

Oliver, Prof. Thomas, M.D., 7 Ellison Place, Newcastle.

Ogilvie, Frank Stanley, Rosella House, North Shields.

Ogle, Capt. Sir Henry A., bt., R.N., United Service Club, Pall
Mall, London.

Ogle, Newton, 59 Green Street, Grosvenor Square, London.
*Ogle, Bertram Savile, Mill House, Steeple Aston, Oxon.
fOswald, Joseph, 33 Mosley Street, Newcastle.

Page, Frederick, M.D., 1 Saville Place, Newcastle.

Palmer, Rev. Thomas Francis, 25 Grosvenor Road, Newcastle.

Park, A. D., 1 1 Bigg Market, Newcastle.

Parker, Miss Ethel, The Elms, Gosforth, Newcastle.

Parkin, John S., 11 New Square, Lincoln's Inn, London, W.C.

Patterson, Thomas, 155 Stratford Road, Newcastle.

Peacock, Reginald, 47 West Sunniside, Sunderland.

Pearson, Rev. Samuel, Percy Park, Tynemouth.

Pease, John William, Pendower, Benwell, Newcastle.

Pease, Howard, Bank, Newcastle.

Peile, George, Greenwood, Shotley Bridge.

Phillips, Maberly,F.S.A M Pevensey, Bycullah Park, Enfield, London.

Philipson, Sir George Hare, M.A., M.D., Eldon Square, Newcastle.

Plummer, Arthur B., Prior's Terrace, Tynemouth.

Porteus, Thomas, Office of H.M. Inspector of Factories, 85 Paradise
Street, Birmingham.

XXVI THE SOCIETY OP ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

Date of Election

1901 Jan. 30
1880

1896 Mar. 25
1882

1900 April 25

1887 Aug. 31
1883 June 27

1888 May 30
1894 Feb. 28

1897 April 28
1883 Sept. 26
1891 April 29
1894 May 30

1886 Nov. 24

1894 Jan. 31

1891 July 29

1895 July 31

1898 Jan. 26

1892 Mar. 30

1889 July 31
1900 Aug. 29
1877

1883 Jan. 31
1900 Aug. 29

1884 July 30

1900 Mar. 28
1882

1894 Mar. 25
1877

1901 Jan. 30

1893 April 26

1892 Sept. 28

1891 Dec. 23

1887 Jan. 26

1888 July 25

1898 April 27
1900 Feb. 28

1899 Nov. 29

1893 Nov. 29

Pritchett, James Pigott, Darlington.

Proud, John, Bishop Auckland.

Pybus, Rev. George, Grange Rectory, Jarrow.

Pybus, Robert, 42 Mosley Street, Newcastle.

Radford, H. G., Stonehill, East Sheen.

Ravensworth, The Earl of, Ravensworth Castle, Gateshead.

Reavell, George, jun., Alnwick.

Redpath, Robert, 5 Linden Terrace, Newcastle.

Reed, The Rev. George, Killingworth, Newcastle.

Reed, Thomas, King Street, South Shields.

Reid, C. Leopold, Wardle Terrace, Newcastle.

Reid, William Bruce, Cross House, Upper Claremont, Newcastle.

Reynolds, Charles H., Millbrook, Walker.

Reynolds, Rev. G. W., Rector of Elwick Hall, Castle Eden, R.S.O.

Rich, F. W., Eldon Square, Newcastle.

Richardson, Miss Alice M., Sunderland.

Richardson, Frank, Clifton Cottage, Clifton Road, Newcastle.

Richardson, Mrs. Stansfield, Thornholme, Sunderland.

Richardson, William, Rosehill, Willington Quay.

Riddell, Edward Francis, Cheeseburn Grange, near Newcastle.

Ridley, John Philipson, Bank House, Rothbury.

Ridley, J. T., Gosf orth, Newcastle.

Ridley, The Right Hon. Viscount, Blagdon, Northumberland.

Robinson, Alfred J., 55 Fern Avenue, Newcastle.

Robinson, Rev. F. G. J., Rector of Castle Eden, R.S.O.

Robinson, John, Delaval House, 3 Broxbourne Terrace, Sunderland.

Robinson, John David, Beaconsfield, Coatsworth Road, Gateshead.

Robinson, William Harris, 20 Osborne Avenue, Newcastle.

Robson, John Stephenson, Sunnila w, Claremont Gardens, Newcastle.

Rogers, Rev. Percy, M.A., 17 Pulteney Street, Bath.

Rudd, Alfred George, Ivy Croft, Stockton.

Runciman, Walter, jun., 11 Windsor Terrace, Newcastle.

Rutherford, Henry Taylor, Ayre's Terrace, South Preston, North

Shields.
Rutherford, John V. W., Briarwood, Jesmond Road, Newcastle.
Ryott, William Hall, 7 Collingwood Street, Newcastle.
Sanderson, Richard Burdon, Warren House, Belford.
Sanderson, William John, Heathdale, Gosf orth, Newcastle.
Sanderson, William John, jun., Heathdale, Gosf orth, Newcastle,
Savage, Rev. E. Sidney, Rectory, Hexham.
fSavage, Rev. H. E., Hon. Cancn of Durham and Vicar of St. Hild's,

South Shields.

LIST OP 3IEMBBRS. (1st March, 1901.)

XXV11

Date of Election.

1891 Sept. 30
1886 Feb. 24
1888 June 27
1899 June 28

1888 Oct. 31
1895 May 29

1889 May 29

1892 Oct. 26
1898 Mar. 30
1891 Nov. 18

1893 Mar. 29
1883 June 27
1901 Jan. 30
1866 Jan. 3
1883 Dec. 27
1882

1891 Jan. 28
1883 Dec. 27
1882

1887 Mar. 30
1880

1897 Jan. 27
1879

1866 Dec. 5
1900 Aug. 29

1895 Feb. 27
1892 April 27
1884 Oct. 29

1896 Nov. 25

1896 Dec. 23
1888 Aug. 29
1899 June 28

1898 Dec. 21
1892 June 29
1891 Jan. 28
1888 Feb. 29
1888 Oct. 31
1888 Nov. 28

Scott, John David, 4 Osborne Terrace, Newcastle.

Scott, Walter, Grainger Street, Newcastle.

Scott, Walter, Holly House, Sunderland.

Sedcole James, Barker Terrace, South Shields.

Simpson, J. B., Bradley Hall, Wylam.

Simpson, Robert Anthony, East Street, South Shields.

Sisson, Richard William, 13 Grey Street, Newcastle.

Skelly, George, Alnwick.

Smith, George, Brinkburn, Gosforth, Newcastle.

Smith, William, Gunnerton, B arras ford.

Smith, William Arthur, 71 King Street, South Shields.

South Shields Public Library.

Spain, George R. B., Victoria Square, Newcastle.
♦fSpence, Charles James, South Preston Lodge, North Shields
Spencer, J. W., Newbiggin House, Kenton, Newcastle.
Steavenson, A. L., Holywell Hall, Durham.
Steel, The Rev. James, D.D., Vicarage, Heworth.
Steel, Thomas, 51 John Street, Sunderland.
Stephens, Rev. Thomas, Horeley Vicarage, Otter burn, R.S.O.
Straker, Joseph Henry, Howdon Dene, Corbridge.
Strangeways, William Nicholas, Lismore, 17 Queen's Avenue,

Muswell Hill, London, N.
Sunderland Fublic Library.
Swan, Henry F., North Jesmond, Newcastle.
Swinburne, Sir John, Bart. , Capheaton, Northumberland.
Tate, William Thomas, Hill House, Greatham.
Taylor, 1 Rev. B. J., F.S.A., St. Cuthbert's, Durham.
•(•Taylor, Thomas, F.S.A., Chipchase Castle, Wark, North Tynedale.
Taylor, Rev. William, Tyneholm, Haltwhistle.
Temperley, Henry, LL.M., Lambton Road, Brandling Park, New-
castle.
Temperley, Robert, M.A., 18 "VYindsor Terrace, Newcastle.
Thompson, Geo. H., Baileygate, Alnwick.
Thompson, Mrs. George, Hollyhirst, Winlaton, co. Durham.
Thompson, John, Cradock House, Cradock Street, Bishop Auckland.
Thomson, James, jun.. 22 Wentworth Place, Newcastle.
Thorne, Thomas, Blackett Street, Newcastle.
Thorpe, R. Swarley, Devonshire Terrace, Newcastle.
Todd, J. Stanley, Percy Park, Tynemouth.
fTomlinson, William Weaver, Lille Villa, The Avenue, Monkseaton.

i Elected originally Jan. 31, 1876, resigned 1887.

XXViii THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

Date of Election.
1894 Mar. 28
1897 April 28

1897 Mar. 31
1900 Oct. 31

1900 May 25
1889 Oct. 30
1896 July 29

1894 May 30

1901 Jan. 30

1884 Feb. 27

1891 Mar. 25

1896 Nov. 25
1896 Oct. 28

1889 Mar. 27
1896 Aug. 26

1892 Oct. 26
1887 Jan. 26

1895 May 29

1899 May 30
1879 Mar. 26
188y Nov. 27
1898 Oct. 26
1886 June 30

1893 Aug. 80

1896 May 27
1891 Aug. 26

1897 Sept. 29

1885 May 27

1900 April 25

1898 May 25
1891 Sept. 30
1900 Nov. 28

1896 Feb. 26

1898 Nov. 30

1899 Nov. 29
1898 April 27

1897 Oct. 27

1886 Nov. 24

1894 Oct. 31

Toovey, Alfred F., Ovington Cottage, Prudhoe.

Toronto Public Library, c/o C. B. Cazenove & Sons, Agents,.

26 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C.
Townsend, Brian, Snowsgreen House, Shotley Bridge.
♦Trinity College Library, Dublin.
Turnbull William, Whin Bank, Rothbury.
Vick, R. W., Strathmore House, West Hartlepool.
*Ventress, 8 John, Wharncliffe Street, Newcastle.
Vincent, William, 18 Oxford Street, Newcastle.
Waddilove, George, Brunton, Wall, North Tyne.
Waddington, Thomas, Eslington Villa, Gateshead.
Walker, The Rev. John, Hon. Canon of Newcastle, Whalton.

Rectory, Morpeth.
Walker, John Duguid, Osborne Road, Newcastle.
Wallis, Arthur Bertram Ridley, B.C.L., 3 Gray's Inn Square,.

London.
Watson-Armstrong, W. A., Cragside, Rothbury.
Watson, Henry, West End, Haltwhistle.
Watson, Mrs. M. E., Burnopfield.

Watson, Thomas Carrick, 21 Blackett Street, Newcastle.
Weddell, George, 20 Grainger Street, Newcastle.
Welburn, William G., Clapham & Co., Dean Street, Newcastle*
fWelford, Richard, Thornfield Villa, Gosforth, Newcastle.
Wheler, E. G., Swansfield, Alnwick.
White, R. S., 121 Osborne Road, Newcastle.
Wilkinson, Auburn, M.D., 14 Front Street, Tynemouth.
Wilkinson, William C, Dacre Street, Morpeth.
Williams, Charles, Moot Hall, Newcastle.
Williamson, Thomas, jun., Lovaine House, North Shields.
Willyams, H. J., Barndale Cottage, Alnwick.
Wilson, John, Archbold House, Newcastle.
Wilson, J. A. E., Archbold Terrace, Newcastle.
Windley, Rev. H. C, St. Chad's, Bensham, Gateshead.
Winter, John Martin, 17 Percy Gardens, Tynemouth.
Winter, Charles, 30 Brandling Park, Newcastle.
Wood, Herbert Maxwell, 66 John Street, Sunderland.
Wood, C. W., Wellington Terrace, South Shields.
Wood, William Henry, Bank Chambers, Mosley Street, Newcastle*
Wooler, Edward, Danesmoor, Darlington.
Worsdell, Wilson, Gateshead.

Wright, Joseph, jun., Museum, Barras Bridge, Newcastle.
Young, Hugh W., F.S.A. Scot., Tortola, Nairn, N.B.

« Elected originally Aug. 6, 1068.

SOCIETIES WITH WHICH PUBLICATIONS ARE EXCHANGED. XXIX

SOCIETIES WITH WHICH PUBLICATIONS ABB EXCHANGED.

Antiquaries of London, The Society of, Burlington House, London.

Antiquaries of Scotland, The Society of, Museum, Edinburgh.

Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, The, 20 Hanover

Square, London, W.
Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.

Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, The, 7 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.
Royal Society of Ireland, Dublin.

Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries of Copenhagen, The
Royal Academy of History and Antiquities, Stockholm, Sweden.
Royal Society of Norway, The, Christiania, Norway.
Aberdeen Ecclesiological Society, The, 42 Union Street, Aberdeen.
Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, The. Museum, Berwick.
Bristol and Gloucester Archaeological Society, The, c/o Secretary, The Rev. W.

Bazeley, Matson Rectory, Gloucester.
British Archaeological Association, The (Secretaries, George Patrick and Rev.

H. J. Dukinfield Astley), 16 Red Lion Square, London, W.C.
Cambrian Antiquarian Society, The,' c/o J. Romilly Allen, F.S.A., 28 Great

Ormond Street, London, W.C.
Cambridge Antiquarian Society, The, c/o Secretary, T. D. Atkinson, St. Mary's

Passage, Cambridge.
Canadian Institute of Toronto, The
Clifton Antiquarian Club, The, c/o Alfred E. Hudd, 94 Pembroke Road, Clifton,.

Bristol.
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, The,

Tullie House, Carlisle.
Derbyshire Archaeological Society, The, c/o Arthur Cox, Hon. Sec, Mill Hill,

Derby.
Heidelberg Historical and Philosophical Society, Heidelberg, Germany.
Huguenot Society, The, c/o Reg. S. Faber, Secretary, 90 Regent's Park Road,,

London, N.W.
Kent Archaeological Society, Maidstone, Kent.
Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, The, c/o R. D. Radcliffe, M.A., Hon.

Secretary, Old Swan, Liverpool.
Literary and Scientific Society, Christiania, Norway.

London and Middlesex Archaeological Society, The, London Institution, Fins-
bury Circus, London.
Nassau Association for the Study of Archaeology and History, The (Verein ftir

nassauische Alterthumskunde und Geschichte, Wiesbaden, Germany.
Numismatic Society of London, The (Secretaries, H. A. Grueber and B. V. Head) r

22 Albemarle Street, London, W.
Peabody Museum, The Trustees of the, Harvard University, U.S. A.
Powys-land Club, The, c/o Secretary, T. Simpson Jones, M.A., Gungrog, Welsh-
pool.
Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, The, Shrewsbury.
Smithsonian Institution, The, Washington, U.S.A.
Society d'Archeologie de Bruxelles, rue Ravenstei 11, Bruxelles.

XII TEE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUABIEB OP NEWCASTLE- CPON-TY1TE.

Soci&d d'Archeologie de Namur, Namur, Belgium.

Society d'Emnlation d' Abbeville, France.

Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, The, Castle, Taunton,

Somersetshire.
Suffolk Institute of Archaeology and Natural History, Ipswich.
Surrey Archaeological Society, The, Castle Arch, Guildford.
Sussex Archaeological Society, The, The Castle, Lewes, Sussex.
Thuringian Historical and Archaeological Society, Jena, Germany,
Trier Archaeological Society, The, Trier, Germany.
Trier Stadtbibliothek (cfo Dr. Keuffer), Trier, Germany.
Yorkshire Archaeological Society, The, 10 Park Street, Leeds.

The Proceedings of the Society are also sent to the following : —
Dr. Berlanga, Malaga, Spain.
The Copyright Office, British Museum, London, W.C.
W. J. Cripps, C.B., Cirencester.
Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle.
Robert Mowat, Hue des Feuillantines 10, Paris.
The Bishop of Durham, Bishop Auckland.
The Kev. J. F. Hodgson, Witton-le-Wear, B.8.O., co. Durham.
T. M. Fallow, Coatham, Redcar.

>. CMBL6T0N, M.O., A VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY.
(From s photograph by Mr. B. Ruddock of Newcastlo.J

ARCHAEOLOGIA AELIANA.

I.— OBITUARY NOTICE OF DENNIS EMBLETON, M.D. y
F.R.C.S., F.R.C.P., L.S.A., a vice-president of the Society.

By F. W. Dendy.

[Read on the 28th November, 1900.]

Dr. Dennis Embleton, an honoured and respected vice-president
of this society, died at his residence, 19 Claremont place, Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, on the 12th November, 1900, at the great age of 90 years.
He only joined the society as late as 1886, but he had, for many
years before he became a member, taken a warm interest in anti-
quarian subjects. He had assisted our distinguished vice-president,
Dr. Greenwell, in excavating barrows, and in verifying the human and
animal remains which they contained, and he had contributed articles
on dialect and local topography to the other publications enumerated
at the end of this notice.

Dr. Embleton was born in Newcastle on the 1st October, 1810.
He was a son of Thomas Embleton, a native of East Chevington, and
of Anne, his wife, whose maiden name was Anne Cawood. His father
died in 1820, and after his death Dennis Embleton and his elder
brother, Thomas William Embleton, were brought up and educated
under the guardianship of their uncle, Mr. George Hill of Kenton,
colliery viewer. He sent the lads to Witton-le-Wear school, where
they were educated under the rev. George Newby.

The brother, Thomas William Embleton, was trained by his uncle
as a mining engineer, and left Newcastle in 1831, to become viewer
of Middleton colliery, near Leeds.

Dennis Embleton, after leaving Witton school, was, on the 23rd
April, 1827, bound apprentice for five years to Mr. Thomas Leighton,
a surgeon in Newcastle.

Mr. Leighton was then a vice-president of the Newcastle Medical
Society, and the senior surgeon of the Infirmary. He practised and
died in his house in Westgate Road. This house was pulled down in
1889, and its site now forms part of the Post Office. Before his term

TOL. xxra. 1

2 OBITUARY NOTICE OF DENNIS EMBLETON, M.D :

expired, Dennis Embleton left Newcastle, with Mr. Leighton's
consent, to complete his studies in London, and entered himself at
Guy's and St. Thomas's hospitals, and at Grainger and Pilcher's-
School of Anatomy and Physiology.

According to an article written by Dr. Embleton for the North-
umberland and Durham Medical Society's transactions, upon the
Newcastle Medical Society, the duties of himself and his fellow-
apprentice, J. J. Garth Wilkinson, were to make the necessary
tinctures and juleps, to dispense the medicines ordered in the day
book by their master, and deliver them at the houses of the patients.
The first things they bad to learn, after the making up of medicines,,
were how to perform venesection and to draw teeth. His description
of Newcastle, at the time of his apprenticeship, taken from the same
article (p. 54), is sufficiently interesting to bear reproduction : —

' The town at that date,' he says, ' had a somewhat mediaeval appearance.
The Castle Garth was overcrowded with mean streets and houses ; King
Street and Queen Street were there, and you could almost shake hands from
house to house from the upper stories across the head of the Side ; the Maison
Dieu of Sir Roger Thornton stood at the east end, and St. Thomas's Chapel at
the west end of the Sandhill, on which was the Fish Market, in the open air ;
the New Gate was standing, and the town wall extended thence eastward as-
far as the north end and west side of Grainger Street ; Eldon Square was non-
existent ; the town wall from Pink Tower extended to the Postern across
Neville Street and the site of the railway station to beyond Paradise Row ; the
Forth, its tavern, and the Lime Trees Avenue, enclosed by a low brick wall,,
surrounded the square of grassy lawn ; the open space where now is the Sheep
Market, and green fields all round the Infirmary, where partridges and rabbits-
were found and shot at times, Anderson Place in Pilgrim Street, the old
Butcher Market, the Post Office at the top of Dean Street, and the old Theatre
opposite to it ; all these, and much more, existed, awaiting the operation of
improver and of the tooth of edax rerum.'

On the 18th June, 1834, Dr. Embleton was admitted as a mem-
ber of the Eoyal College of Surgeons, and on the 16th April, 1835,.
as a Licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries.

In May, 1835, he went to Paris, and from there, in company with
another medical student named William Croser, he set off on a
journey, performed in great part on foot and in other part by dili-
gence, frpm Paris to Strasburg, then through Baden to Switzerland,.

OBTAINED DIPLOMA FROM PISA UNIVERSITY. 3

and afterwards by the Simplon Pass to Milan, Genoa, Some, Pisa,
Florence, Venice^ and Trieste. From Trieste they went to Vienna,
and returned thence, through the Tyrol and by way of Ohur, again
to Paris.

The journey lasted nearly two years, and besides seeing all the
places of ordinary interest on their route, the two students visited
numerous medical schools and hospitals, especially at Strasburg,
Milan, Pavia, Pisa, and Vienna. At Pisa, where they remained
some time, they petitioned the authorities of the Imperial and Royal
University to be admitted to examination for the doctorate of medi-
cine. The request was granted, and on the 14th September, 1836,
Dr. Embleton and his companion passed the ordeal, and were granted
their diplomas. The event was evidently one of considerable interest
in the town, for, after they had received their degrees, a band of
music accompanied them back to their hotel, and a loqal poet recited
a short laudatory, poem of which he gave them an illuminated copy.

In 1836-37, Dr. Embleton attended medical courses in Paris in
connexion with hospitals there, and in the latter year he returned to
practise in his native town. In 1838 he was appointed lecturer on
anatomy and physiology to the Newcastle-upon-Tyne School of
Medicine ; in 1852, reader in medicine at the Durham University ;
in 1853 that university admitted him to his M.D. degree by
diploma, and in 1857 he became a fellow of the Royal College of
Physicians. In 1870 the School of Medicine became closer con-
nected with Durham University, and he was appointed the first
professor of medicine and of the practice of physic. He was also,
from 1858 to 1872, the representative of Durham University on the
General Medical Council. He held the position of physician, and
afterwards that of consulting physician, to the Infirmary and of
physician to the Dispensary.

In 1882 he occupied the presidential chair of the section of
Sanitary Science and Preventive Medicine during the meeting of the
Sanitary Science Congress in Newcastle.

Dr. Embleton took a keen interest in the erection of the new
museum at Barras Bridge, and presented many valuable specimens of
natural history to its shelves. He took an active part in the British

4 OBITUARY NOTICE OF DENNIS EMBLETON, M.D. :

Association meetings held in Newcastle in 1868 and 1889. He was
from 1828 a member, and from 1878 to his death a vice-president of
the Newcastle Literary and Philosophical Society. He joined our
society, as ha3 been said before, in 1886, and was elected a vice-
president in 1895.

He contributed to medical literature a large number of articles
relating to his professioa, and for the Magazine of Natural History
and the Natural History Transactions of Northumberland, Durham,
and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, he wrote many important papers on
natural history and biographical notices of several distinguished local
naturalists, including memoirs of the lives of his life-long friends,
Albany and John Hancock. He gave two lectures on Madeira
(which he visited in the winter of 1880-81) to the members of the
Newcastle Literary and Philosophical Society, and he was in later
life a frequent contributor to the Archaeologia Aeliana and the
Proceedings of the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries. A list of some
of his published writings is appended to this notice. The list is
voluminous, but it has been found difficult either to make it
complete or to indicate in every case where the contribution can be
found. It may be useful, however, to add that many of the papers
bound together in one volume are to be found in the library of the
Literary and Philosophical Society, under the title of Papers by Dr.
Embleton, Miscellaneous Tracts, No. 382.

He was married in 1847, at Whickham, to Elizabeth Turner, who
died in 1869. He had three children. His only son, Dr. Dennis
Cawood Embleton of Bournemouth, predeceased him. At his death,
Dr. Embleton left two daughters, one of whom, the elder, is married.
A grandson, Dennis Embleton, is an undergraduate studying medicine
at Christ's College, Cambridge.

The members of this society who could speak of Dr. Embleton
from intimate personal knowledge left this world before him. We,
who belong to a later generation, can only look back to this long
extent of useful life, stretching through very nearly the whole of the
nineteenth century, with respect and admiration for so much work
so well done.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Archaeologia Aeliana.

1886. — Uude derivator Corstopitum ? Vol. xi. p. 137.

1887. — On certain Peculiarities of the Dialect in Newcastle-upon-Tyne
and Northumberland. Vol. xiii. p. 72.

1892. — The Barber Surgeons and Wax and Tallow Chandlers of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, with extracts from their records. Vol. xv. p. 228.

1894. — The * Quigs buring Plas in Sidgatt,' Newcastle, the Swirle and the
Lort Burn. Vol. xvii. p. 84.

1896. — Ruins of Buildings once existing on the Quayside, Newcastle.
Vol. xviii. p. 258.

Reports of the Newcastle and Gateshead Medical Society.

On tenderness and pain of the pneumo-gastric nerves. Three parts ; 1855-

1874.
Two cases of insufficiency of abdominal wall. Plate. 1856.
On mesenteric disease ending in fatal hemorrhage. 1857.
A case of extroversion of bladder, etc. 1857.
A case of diphtheria— operation —death. 1858.
A case of cancer of stomach — sarcina ventr. 1868.
Three cases of ' dropped hands' from lead. 1859.
Case of hydrothorax — paracentesis — recovery. 1860.
A case of cancer of the stomach. 1561.
A case of schirrhus of oesophagus. 1861.
A case of stricture of oesophagus. 1861.
Two cases of hydro-pneumo — thorax. 1861.
Two cases of diseased kidney. 1862.
Annual report of Fever Hospital for 1857-68.

ditto. ditto. for 1861-62.

A case of cyanosis. 1862.
A case of diseased spleen. 1863.
On the use of chlorate of potass. 1863.
An account of a post mortem examination of an inveterate smoker of tobacco,

circa 1670. Translated from the Latin of Kerkringius. 1864.
Beport on a Turin monstrosity for Dr. Ellis. 1864.
Report (annual) of Fever Hospital. 1864-65.
On the cattle plague or typhus in Newcastle. 1865.
A case of rupture of median line of abdomen in a male. 1867.
A case of two fractured and united femora of an Ancient Briton. 1867.
A case of occlusion of ductus comm. choledocus and rupture of gall bladder.

1867.

<6 THE LATE DENNIS EMBLETON, M.D. :

Case of aortic aneurism, pressing on the vena cava descendens and on the

vena azygos. 1868.
Case of fractured skull with re-union in an Ancient Briton. 1868.
A case of aneurism of abdominal aorta. 1869.
A case of epilepsy — paralysis — recovery. 1870.
A case of salivary calculus. 1870.
Notes of a case of death from hydrate of chloral. 1870.
A case of hemiplegia and partial aphasia. 1871.
•Sequel of a case of epilepsy. 1871.
A case of locomotor ataxy. 1872.
A case of hypertrophied heart. 1873.
Two cases of diabetes mellitus. 1873.
Oases of hydrophobia with remarks, etc. 1873.
Magnetic iron ore in tea instead of iron filings. 1874.
Case of tumour (intracranial) at the base pressing on pons varolii, medulla

oblongata and cerebellum. 1875.
What is a generation of men ? 1875.

Microscopical demonstration of Favus (Achorion Schoenleinii). 1875.
A case of recto- vesical fistula in the male. 1877.
A case of psoriasis generalis. 1877.
A case of pyloric obstruction, etc. 1877.
A case of acute pleuritis — hydrothorax — paracentesis — injection —recovery.

1877.
A case of aneurism of the aorta. 1880. Dr. R. Elliot's.
Notice of the life of T. M. Greenhow, M.D., with list of his publications.

1881.
Vivisection and the An ti- Vivisection Acts. 1881.
•Sea-sickness. 1883.

Address on the opening of the Durham College of Medicine. 1890.
The Newcastle Medical Society One Hundred Years ago, with biographical

notices of the members, etc. 1891.

Annual and Magazine of Natural History.

On the Anatomy of Eolis, Nudibranchiate Mollusk. Part 1, by Albany

Hancock and D. Embleton. Five plates. 1845.
On the Anatomy of Eolis. Part 2. Two plates. 1848.
do. do. Part 3. do. 1849.

do. do. Part 4. do. 1849.

An Osteological Study. By D. E. and G. B. Richardson. 1846. Summary

of, in Archaeological Journal.
On the Anatomy of Scyllaea, Nudibranchiate Mollusk. Report British
Association. 1847. Albany Hancock and D. Embleton.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 7

Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalist? Field, Club.

Vol. I. p. 288.— Account of a Ribbon Fish (Gymnetrus). Two Plates. By

A. H. and D. E. July, 1849.
Vol. II. p. 1. — Address to the members of the Tyneside Naturalists' Field

Club on March 22, 1851.
Vol. II. p. 103.— On the two Species of Rat in England. Two plates. 1850.
Vol. II. p. 110. — On the short Sunfish (Orthragoriscus Mola). One opiate.

1850.
Vol. II. p. 119. — Summary of Observations on the Anatomy of Doris, a-

Nudibranchiate Mollusk. By Albany Hancock and D. Embleton.

1852.
VoL IV. p. 50. — Memorandum of the Occurrence of the Skeleton of the

Bottle-nose whale (Hyperoodon Butzkoff, Lac^pede), and of the

Skull of the Grampus (Delphinus Orca, Cuvier), in the Bed of the

Tyne. 1858.
Vol. V. p. 196. — On the Skull and other Bones of Loxomma . Allmanni..

By D. E. and T. Atthey. 1874.
Vol. VI. p. 34. — Notes on a Tumulus at Grundstone Law, Northumberland-

By the Rev. W. .Greenwell and D. Embleton.

Natural History Transactions of Northumberland, Durham, and

Newcastle-upon- Tyne,

Vol. I. p. 143 — On an Ancient British burial at Ilderton, with Notes on the-
Skull. By the Rev. W. Greenwell and D. Embleton.

Vol. I. p. 324. — Notice of the Life of the late Joshua Alder, Esq.

Vol. V. p. 118.— Memoir of the Life of Albany Hancock, F.L.S., etc.

Vol. V. p. 146.— On the Vendace.

Vol. VIL — Presidential Address on May 7, 18^9.

Vol. VII. p. 43.— A Paper on Eges.

Vol. VII. p. 223.— Memoir of the Life of Mr. W. C. Hewitson, F.L.S.

Vol. VIII. — Note on the Birds seen at Nest House, Felling Shore, in May
and June, 1884 ; Note on the occurrence of Shrimps in the Tyne t
and Note on the capture of Tunnies and of a fine specimen of the
* Bergylt ' off the Tyne. June, 1884.

Vol. VIII.— The Tyne, The Lort Burn, and The Skerne.

Vol. VIII. — On the Spinal Column of Loxomma Allmanni.

Vol. IX. — A Catalogue of Place-names in Teesdale.

Vol. X. — Description of Stump-Cross Cavern [quoted in president's address^
pp. 190-1.]

Vol. XL— Memoir of the Life of John Hancock. 1891.

Vol. XI. p. 255. — On the Egg : lecture with introduction. 1893.

8 THE LATE DENNIS EMBLETON, M.D. : BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Other Publications,

1847. — On the anatomy of Scylloea. British Association Beports, 1847-

Part ii., p. 77. I

1868.— Notes on whale caught at Newbiggin-on-Sea. [This is listed as-
being in the Nat. Mist. Trans., vol. vi., but cannot be found in that

publication.]
1859. — The microscope and its uses : a newspaper report.
1864. — Notes on anatomy of Chimpanzee. Nat. Hist. Review.
1869. — Anniversary address of President, Northern Branch of the British

Medical Association at Newcastle, 1869.
1870. — Introductory address, section of medicine, annual meeting British

Medical Association, Newcastle, 1870.
1872. — Anomalies of arrangement, muscular, aiterial, nervous. Journal of

Anatomy and Physiology, vol. vi. p. 216, 1872.
1870.— On the Shoulder Tip Pain, and other Sympathetic Pains in Diseases

of the Pancreas and Spleen, and on the symmetry of these organs.
Letter from physicians to governors of Fever Hospital.
1877.— Case of univentricular or tricoelian heart; with Dr. Rob. Elliot-
1882. — Address delivered at the anniversary meeting of the Northern Branch

of the British Medical Associaticn in Newcastle, July 13th, 1882.
- 1882. — On the treatment of sea-sickness. Journal of Medicine, No. 32, 1882.
1882-3. — Address of President to section of sanitary science and preventive-
medicine. Trans. Sanitary Institute of Great Britain, 1882-83.
1889. —The 'Three Indian Kings,' on the Quayside, Newcastle. A paper

read at the inaugural dinner at the Quayside Restaurant, Limited,.

December 17th, 1888.
1890.— History of the Medical School, from 1832 to 1872.
1890. — Address at the Opening of the Durham College of Medicine, on the-

lst day of October, 1890.
1890. — Newcastle Medical Society a hundred years ago.
1890. — Biographical notices on members of the Philosophical and Medical

Society one hundred years ago.
1890, Oct.— The Ahd Pitman's Po'try tiv ees Marrah.

Local Dialect Dialogues.
1891 . — Barber-surgeons and chandlers of Newcastle. Journal office (different

from that in the Archaeologia Aeliana, vol. xv. p. 228).
1880-81.— A Visit to Madeira in the Winter of 1880-81. Two lecture*

delivered before the members of the Literary and Philosophical

Society of Newcastle.

II.— EXCAVATIONS AT CHESTBRS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900.

By F. Havbrfibld, M.A., F.S.A.

[Read on the 31st October, 1900.]

The forts which guard the eastern portion of Hadrian's Wall
have one very remarkable characteristic. They all or nearly all stand
across the line of the Wall ; their areas extend both north and south
of it. On the central and western portions of the Wall this feature
seems not to recur. Either the forts are detached from the Wall,
as at Chesterholm, Carvoran and Castlesteads, or their northern
ramparts coincide with the Wall, as at Carrawburgh, Housesteads,
Great Chesters and BirdoswaJd. Bat Ohesters, Halton, Rutchester,
Benwell, Wallsend, and perhaps Newcastle, are different from these.
Their areas reach out beyond the line of the Wall, and the Wall,
instead of coinciding with their northern ramparts, meets some point
in their eastern and western sides. The reason for this arrangement
has often been discussed and especially in connexion with Ohesters,
which is by far the best known and the most frequently visited of the
six forts. Among other guesses, the conjecture has been occasionally
propounded that the northern part of the fort which projects beyond
the Wall may be a later addition. According to this idea, the first
position of things at Ohesters, or any similar fort, would have been
that shown in fig. 1 ; then the north wall of the fort would have

JW Ctt

Fort | wall

CHESTERS &ij z

$CakA .'6336

been pulled down, the ditch in front of it filled up, and the area of the
fort extended out northwards as it appears in fig. 2, which shews

vol, xxni. *

10 EXCAVATIONS AT CHESTERS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900.

in outline the fort and the adjacent Wall as they now exist at
Chesters.

The idea of such extension is not, in itself, improbable. We
know that the Romans did enlarge forts when they thought lit. We
know, too, that the vicinity of a fort, to the south of the Wall,
was often occupied by buildings, so that an enlargement south of the
Wall might in some cases have brought the ramparts inconveniently
close to baths or temples, and, therefore an enlargement northwards
would be preferable. Moreover, the excavations at Birdoswald, made
in 1895-8, revealed one definite case of reconstruction, which, though
not precisely parallel to the supposed enlargement of Chesters fort,
is at least very striking. At Birdoswald (fig. 8) two distinct lines

Ffy.3.BlWb0SWACD
Scoki-6*a6

of defence were found to have existed, the one the stone wall, and the
other, slightly south of it, a wall of turfs, each wall with a ditch in front.
The turf wall is the earlier ; its line crosses the area of the fort now
visible at Birdoswald, and the spade has shown that the north guard-
chamber of the north-east gate is planted on its ditch. When it was
in use, the fort in its present shape was obviously not yet built, though
possibly there existed, instead, a smaller fort with earthen ramparts.
Subsequently the Romans destroyed this earlier line at Birdoswald
and for a couple of miles near it. They substituted a new stone wall
a little to the north of it and they erected a stone fort, the northern
rampart of which coincides with the Wall. Whether the Vallum is
contemporaneous with the first or the second of these two lines, is not

EXCAVATIONS AT CHESTERS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900. 11

quite clear and fortunately does not now concern us. The important
point is that two lines can be traced at BirdoswaJd. The one is an
earlier wall of turf, and perhaps a fort, now recognizable only by
excavation. The other is a wall and fort of stone which superseded
the earlier work and can be seen above the surface. 1

With these facts in mind, I seized an opportunity which
happened to offer itself last September, and carried out a
small excavation at Chesters, in order to see if the spade
would yield there, as at Birdoswald, any definite evidence about an
earlier and a later line. Mrs. Clayton most kindly granted per-
mission for the work and showed the excavators much kindness
during it. We are also indebted to her tenant, Mr. Hall, for his
consent. Mr. R. C. Bosanquet and Mr. T. Hesketh Hodgson, both
of whom are familiar with the particular kind of excavation proposed,
came to aid in the supervision and the verification of results, and
Mr. Hodgson surveyed the ground. Both Mr. Bosanquet and Mr.
Hodgson also revised these notes for printing.

The idea of the excavation was as follows : — If there is any sort
of truth in the conjecture above mentioned, that the existing fort at
Chesters (jfig. 2) is a later construction, superseding an originally
straight line, that original line ought to be discoverable by
the spade. Its wall or rampart would, of course, have been totally
destroyed, but the ditch in front, although filled up, ought to be
recognizable with absolute certainty. For, be it observed, there is no
more effective way of leaving your mark upon this earth than the very
literal one of digging a hole or ditch. The ditch may be filled up, and
the grass grow over it, and all visible traces disappear, and yet it
will remain recognizable to the end of time. The ' forced soil ' with
which it has been filled is ' disturbed ' or mixed in substance, and
distinct in texture and coherence from the undisturbed sub-soil
round it : it contains bits of freestone, for instance, where no free-
stone could come by nature, and, if human habitations be near, it
may contain also bits of pottery and bones, and other traces of
mankind. If, moreover, the ditch was open for any length of time,

1 See the Reports of the Cumberland Excavation Committee in the
Iransactions of the Cumb. and Westm. Arch. Society, xiv. and xv.

12 EXCAVATIONS AT CHBSTERS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900.

vegetation will have sprung up along its bottom, and objects will
have fallen in from above, and the excavator finds at the bottom of
the forced soil a thin or thick layer of dark matter, which is decayed
vegetation, with here and there an alien object in it. The precise
features, of course, vary with the circumstances of each case, and
their determination sometimes present considerable difficulties,
demanding minute supervision and laborious observation of details.
But there are always features of some sort wherever there has been a
ditch, and we had, therefore, good reason to expect that we could
prove whether there was or was not a buried ditch at Ohesters. The
line of the search was, of course, fixed for us. The points where the
Wall meets the east and west sides of the fort have been laid bare in
earlier excavations. These points are at the north-eastern and north-
western gateways. The Wall itself comes up to the south guard-
chamber of each gateway, and its ditch is slightly in advance of that.
We had only to join these points, and trench across the line thus
given. If we found undisturbed soil underneath, we should conclude
that there was no earlier Wall and ditch running continuously straight
across. If, on the other hand, we found disturbed soil and the
resemblances of a ditch, we should conclude with equal confidence
that there had been such an earlier line of defence.

Our results may be briefly summarised at once, before proceeding
to details. At both gateways, and at two points close to the ' forum'
and the centre of the fort, we found clear evidence of an original
depression, in all respects like a ditch, occupying exactly the line of
the supposed ditch, dating from the Roman period, but unquestion-
ably older than the existing fort. The width of this ditch, as we may
confidently call it, was found to exceed twenty-seven feet from lip to lip,
and its depth to exceed six feet, while in shape it resembles the ditches in
front of the Birdoswald Turf Wall, of the Great Wall, and of the
Vallum of Pius in Scotland. No serious doubt remains, I think, that
the original line of defence at Ohesters was continuously straight, and
that the existing fort, which sits across that straight line, is of later
date. That is, we have at Ohesters, as at Birdoswald, an earlier and
a later line. On the other hand, two points remain quite uncertain.
We found no evidence to show whether the Wall of the earlier line was

EXCAVATIONS AT CHEST ERS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900. 13

constructed of earth or turf or stone. Nor did we find evidence to
show whether an earlier fort existed at Chesters corresponding to the
earlier line. There are a priori probabilities in both matters, which
are fairly obvious, but we may add that we doubt whether anything
but a lucky accident will ever give us direct evidence.

I pass on to the details of the excavation. Trenches were dug at
five points indicated on the plan on the next page. I shall describe
them from east to west, which is, in the main, the order in which they
were dug.

(1) As a preliminary precaution we commenced a little distance
outside the fort, at about fifty yards east of the north-east gate. Here
we dug a trench to ascertain the exact position of the ditch, which,
on any hypothesis, would necessarily be present in front of the wall
outside the fort. The berm, that is, the level space between the wall
and its ditch, was found to be about twenty-two feet wide. The scarp
of the ditch, and the mixed soil filling it, were recognized with clearness,
the mixed soil contained debris from the Wall and some bits of Roman
pottery. The subsoil here is, as all our trenches proved, gravel,
with much water flowing through it, and this, we were assured, is the
general subsoil of the large field or park in which the fort stands.

(2) The position of the ditch indicated by the preceding trench
would take it, if prolonged, through the north guard chamber of the
north-east gateway. Accordingly we dug across the gateway and the
face of the guard chamber. A small trench, right in front of the
southern exit, showed undisturbed gravel at tw o feet below the present
surface, and a second trench in front of the northern exit showed an
appearance of disturbed soil suggesting the edge of the ditch, but
inflow of water prevented our examining this and an attempt to sink
a hole in the middle 9f the guard chamber was similarly frustrated.
A large trench was dug at thirteen feet east of the guard chamber on the
line of the ditch and, beneath much surface debris, revealed disturbed
soil, mixed with freestone fragments, bones, and Roman pottery, and
below that, eight feet under the present surface, the black matter
which indicates vegetable growths. Water hindered us much, but it
was plain that our trench went down into the middle of a filled-up
ditch. This ditch cannot have been in use when the gate and guard

EXCAVATIONS AT OHESTERS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900.

EXCAVATIONS AT OHERTERB IN SEPTEMBER, 1900. 15

chamber were constructed. It would have blocked all access to the
gate, and, even if it went no further went than our trench, it would
have left the guard-chamber wall without its berm.

(8) We next dug a trench forty-one feet long across the line of the
supposed ditch in the middle of the fort, just uorth of the north-east
angle of the forum. Here the ground, to a depth of three or three-
and-a-half feet, consists of broken stone and debris, and beneath that
is the untouched gravel which represents approximately the old Roman
level — though the actual grassy surface which the Romans found,
would, of course, be some inches, or perhaps a foot, above this gravel sub-
soil. This undisturbed subsoil was apparent ateither end of our trench,
but in the middle we found a gap, twenty-seven feet wide from lip to Up,
filled with mixed soil (fig. 4). Across tbe middle of this, resting on

Tfe cWwuun*. tr&cfcW Aauatto etfeW .exoumtcl -"Twl.

the mixed soil at about the old Roman level, we found a Roman drain
or gutter, lying in situ : its course is oblique to the streets of the
fort and nearly parallel to its diagonal, being from south by east to north
by west. On digging down into the mixed soil we were able to clear
out the two slopes ; tbe northern singularly clear and having a descent
of rather more than ' one and a half upon one' (33°), the southern
less well preserved bnt having apparently tbe same steepness. The
mixed soil filling the gap between these slopes was mainly gravel till a
depth of about six and a half feet below the present surface: below was a
stratum of grey clay, and below that again, a substantial layer of moss,

16 EXCAVATIONS AT CHESTERS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900.

peat and decayed vegetation, containing also evidence of man. The
vegetation included decayed leaves and bits of alder and of birch, retain-
ing still its silver bark and looking as if it had been cut by a knife : the
evidences of man were a leather object which was probably a bag, a
bronze nail, and some animal bones, including a deer's antler. It
may seem strange at first sight that wood should have kept its bark
and leather its shape ever since Roman days, but it is to be
remembered that a damp soil, to which the air has no access, preserves
such objects with great perfection. Roman objects of leather have
often been dug up : in 1897 we found a Roman leather shoe in the
buried ditch of the turf wall at Birdoswald and a branch of birch
with its silver bark was discovered in the same year by the Scottish
antiquaries under the earthern rampart of the Roman fort at Ardoch. 2
Beneath the peat, at the depth of nine feet from the present surface,
we came to the ordinary gravel subsoil. The points thus ascertained
gave us with sufficient accuracy the shape of the ditch (fig. 4). It
was not a flat-bottomed ditch like that of the Vallum, but one of the
kind called V-shaped — though, in fact, the name is misleading for the
sides are never really so steep nor the angle so definite as in a V. The
ditches of the turf wall, the stone wall, and the Scottish wall of Pius
are all of this shape, and the steepness of their sides, so far as it has
been measured, agrees with the slopes observed at Chesters, and
mentioned above. When originally constructed, our ditch must have
been at least twenty-seven feet in width from lip to lip, and
probably more, for twenty-seven feet is the distance of the
two edges of untouched subsoil, and, in Roman times, this
subsoil must have been covered with mould and soil so that
the actual lips of the ditch must have been higher and further
apart. Similarly, its depth probably exceeded six feet. Our trench
reached the bottom at about six feet below the Roman level as
indicated by the gravel, but, as we have just said, this level is a
little below the probable truth, and allowance must also be made for
the fact that, owing to the existence of the drain in situ, which we
did not wish needlessly to disturb, our trench did not perhaps reach
the bottom of the ditch at quite its deepest part.

8 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, xxxii., 435,

EXCAVATIONS AT CHESTEfcS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900. 17

The history of the whole is clear enough. The ditch was dug
along this line, and while it was open, peaty vegetation grew in its
damp bottom, and bits of wood, a leather bag, and other objects
tumbled in. Probably it was open for some while — since the layer
of peat is substantial. Finally it was filled in, principally with gravel
of the spot, a new fort was built over it, and in particular a drain
or gutter was taken at this point obliquely across it. One would
like to know whence came the gravel with which it was filled. The
most natural supposition is that it came from the early rampart
behind it, which must have been demolished when it was filled up.
In this case, that rampart was constructed in part at least of gravel.
But it might also have come from the new ditch which had to be dug
round the new northern face of the stone fort.

(4) A small trench, eight feet long, and eight feet deep at its
deepest, was dug thirty-eight feet west of the large trench just described,
in order to test the continuance of the ditch. The point selected
was over the line of the north side of the ditch and the results were
quite satisfactory. The north side of the ditch was easily
distinguished by the difference between the bank of untouched
gravel and the mixed soil lying against it. The mixed soil was
principally gravel, and below the gravel, darker matter, as in No. 3,

but the steepness of the slope seemed slightly greater. This, of
course, may be an accident, due to a little of the original bank
having fallen off.

(5) Finally, a hole was sunk immediately against the outer wall
of the north guardchamber of the north-west gateway. This, like
the corresponding guardchamber of the opposite gateway, mentioned
above (No. 2), stands on the line of the supposed ditch. We found
the face of the wall of the guardchamber piled up with large
1 cobbles * to a depth of forty inches below the present surface. This
present surface has been obtained by excavation, and is some inches
apparently below the Roman surface. Similar cobbles were found also
to underlie the stones of the wall, and the whole arrangement obviously
represents the filling of a ditch across which heavy masonry was to be
erected. We found almost exactly the same feautres at the guard-
chamber of Birdoswald which is built over tie filled-up ditch of the turf

TOL. XXIII. 3

18 EXCAVATIONS AT CHE8TBRS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900.

wall. A similar piece of work was found in 1897 at Carrawburgh, at
the point where the east rampart of that fort crosses some sort of
hole or depression.

The net results of the work have already been summarized in a
preceding paragraph. It remains to indicate a few possibilities or
probabilities which it suggests in relation to the history of the Wall
as a whole. I may premise that I have no new idea to promulgate
or conjecture to sustain. During the course of protracted excavations
on the Wall, I have seen too many ideas and conjectures destroyed by
the spade to care very much about such things. But, if the problem
of the Wall is ever to be solved, it is imperatively necessary that its
students should eagerly note the indications provided by each new
discovery, and deduce suggestions thence for fresh research. Such
suggestions must not be mistaken for articles of faith : still less must
they be called theories, which I find archaeologists apt to consider
even more sacred than creeds themselves. They are simply clues to-
wards the solution of a great difficulty, which no sensible man will
neglect.

In the present case, it is important to note that we now possess
definite evidence at Chesters of two periods, an earlier wall of unknown
character (either stone or turf or earth), and a later wall of stone
connected with the fort of stone. We meet precisely the same two
periods at the North Tyne bridge, close by the fort of Chesters.
There we find an earlier bridge and a later bridge, and the earlier
bridge is earlier than the wall of stone, while the later bridge, if not
demonstrably coeval, is a least in complete harmony with that later
wall. 3 We find two periods again at Birdoswald, an earlier wall of
turf, and a later wall of stone with its own fort of stone. We find again
a series of forts on the eastern part of the Wall, planted across it in
precisely the same position at Chesters, and, perhaps, possessing the
same history. These instances cannot be neglected. So long as
Birdoswald stood alone, it was impossible to base upon it any sort of
conclusions, however tentative. But we have now added to it one,
and perhaps several other cases, and the idea that there were two
walls, one before the other, becomes an idea of which the researcher
may take note, as supported by real facts.

* See the results of the latest examination of the bridge, described by the late
Mr. Sheriton Holmes in this series, xvi., 328:338.

EXCAVATIONS AT CHE8TERS IN SEPTEMBER, 1900. 19

The problem of the Wall has, in short, changed considerably
during the last six years' excavations. The old controversy concerned
the Wall and the Vallum. Were they of the same date, men asked,
or was the Vallum older than the Wall ? Was the Vallum the work
of Agricola, and the Wall the work of Hadrian ; or the Vallum the
work of Hadrian, and the Wall the work of Severus ? But recent
excavations have shown, with some approach to conclusiveness, that
the Vallum and the Wall are coeval, as Hodgson and Bruce main-
tained. The controversy now concerns the Wall. We meet now
some reasons to believe there were two walls, and we shall have to
ask : Are these reasons conclusive ? and if so, who built which wall ?
Did Agricola build the first and Hadrian the second, or Hadrian the
first and Severus the second ? I must confess that I find a difficulty
myself in ascribing anything to Agricola on our existing evidence.
It is likely enough that he held the country across which the Wall
runs, and there is no inherent improbability in the idea that he built
some of its forts, but direct proof is still wanting to connect him
with either Wall or forts. The excavations and discoveries of the last
ten years, much as they have contributed to illustrate the Wall, have
thrown no light on Agricola, and this consistent absence of evidence
is becoming a serious argument. One thing alone is plain : the testi-
mony of ancient historians, and ancient coins .and ancient inscriptions,
combine to prove that Hadrian built a wall from Tyne to Solway.
Amid all the mists and shifting lights of controversy, we may still
continue to use that phrase.

By way of postscript, I desire to mention one point more. I have
heard regrets expressed, and I share those regrets myself , that the
trenches at Ohesters could not have been kept open for the inspection
of antiquaries who might wish to see them. But it is a matter
which nature and not man decides. The subsoil at Chesters contains
much water, which flowed into our trenches with great rapidity, and,
where it did not wholly hinder our digging, obliterated in a very few
hours the more important features, which were necessarily those at the
bottom. Indeed, I fear that very little is to be gained in general by
leaving open the trenches of excavations such as those which I have
just described. Those who, from hour to hour, watch the actual

EXCAVATIONS AT CHESTER** IN SEPTEMBER, 1900.

J-

«s4l

©•-"

- •

'4'-

• •

■»:

• •

• *

^^^

«S» ^|

issz&

s&> fissl

•j*Qi

"3 Y*"M

* ^

5 *

c=R=

zee

f **•<!.•

•4

•
«

«
*

o
o

w
u

2
Z
3

«4

• litittranjQ Of-'-' t, T| ipWMV.Sv

■■•<m

■-#'

::w

.:jj a-.

<
>
<
W

K0AVATION8 AT CHHSTBRS IN BEPTEMBEH, 1900. 21

digging out, of earth, may Bee the evidence produced before their eves in
the most definite and unmistakable fashion. But the colours of fresh
soil soon loose their vividness, and the moat striking proofs may
easily be obscured by an inflow of subsoil water, or a passing shower
of rain, or the careless footstep of a cow or an antiquary.

I have re-examined this inscription and have to confirm the reading of
Bishop Bennet. The original inscription wan DIBCIPVLINAE AVOOQ. liter
AVGGG was altered to AVGVBTI. Probably therefore the stone was put up in
A.p. 209-211 and altered in 212 A.D. [K.H.]

III.— TYNEMOUTH PRIORY, TO THE DISSOLUTION IN 1539,
WITH NOTES OF TYNEMOUTH CASTLE.

By Horatio A. Adamson, a vice-President of the Society.
[Read on the 26th September, 1900.]

When I read a paper in December, 1895, on * Tynemouth Castle
after the Dissolution of the Monastery," it was suggested that I should
deal with the monastery from the earliest times to the dissolution. I
have often thought of the subject, but hesitated to approach it as it
had been so exhaustively dealt with by the late W. Sidney Gibson in
his great work on the monastery, published in 1846 and 1847. Much
information on the subject of our monasteries having however come to
light during the last fifty years, I am emboldened to lay before the
members of the society an outline of the history of the venerable ruins
which stand upon the bold promontory at the mouth of the river Tyne,
at the foot of which the North Sea beats with, too often, a loud ' ship-
wrecking roar.'

The history of the monastery is an eventful one, and carries us
back to the time when Edwin, the first christian king of Northumbria,
was converted to Christianity through the efforts of Paulinus the
Roman missionary. Edwin was married to a christian princess,
Ethelburga, daughter of Eadbald, king of Kent, and was baptized
on Easter eve in 627 1 at York.

It is stated that in the year 626 the first christian church at
Tynemouth was built of wood by Edwin ; but as he was not baptized
until the following year it is probable the erection of the church would
not take place until after his baptism. He was slain at Hatfield or
Heathfield on 12th October, 633, 2 by Penda, king of the Mercians.
His queen and her children escaped by sea to Dover with Paulinus,
then bishop of Northumbria. Oswald ascended the throne in the
year following the death of Edwin. He built a church of stone at
Tynemouth. In 647 he was slain at Maserfield by Penda, who has

1 Leaders in the Northern Churchy by Dr. Lightfoot, bishop of D urham.
8 J. R. Green, The Making of England, p. 271,

THE SAXON PERIOD. 28

been described as the anti-christ of his time. At his death he was in
his 38th year. His head was struck off and afterwards it was placed
in St. Cuthbert's coffin by the monks of Lindisfarne. St. Cuthbert is
invariably represented as holding in his hands the head of St. Oswald.
On the death of St. Oswald, Oswin — who, it is stated, was born at
South Shields — was elevated to the throne of Deira, which consisted
of that portion of the ancient kingdom of Northumbria which lay
between the Tees and the Humber, the capital of which was at York.
He was betrayed by earl Hunwald and murdered by Oswy, king of
Bernicia, on the 13th September, 651, at Gilling, near Richmond, in
Yorkshire. His body was brought to Tynemouth and buried in the
oratory of the Virgin Mary. It is from this king and martyr that
Tynemouth obtained its great reputation as a place of pilgrimage.

The monastery at Tynemouth, from its formation until Norman
times, had a separate existence and was not subject — as it became in
after years — to any other religious house. In 685, 3 HerebaJd is
spoken of as abbot of the monastery. Although it ceased to be an
abbey when it was made subject to Jarrow, afterwards to Durham,
and lastly to St. Albans in Hertfordshire, the name of * abbey ' still
clings to it. In songs which have been written about it, it is always
spoken of as * Tynemouth Abbey.' 4 Old customs and traditions die
hard.

During the Saxon period, the monastery suffered terribly at the
hands of the Viking hordes who constantly made descents upon our
shores. The close proximity of the monastery to a tidal river and
standing on a bold promontory at the mouth of the Tyne, it was a
conspicuous object to the Danish marauders. It was plundered by
them in 788, 794, and in 800. 6 In 865 the church and all the monastic
buildings were destroyed by fire in an incursion by the Danes under
Hinguar and Hubba, and the nuns of St. Hilda at Hartlepool, who had
taken refuge in the church, were massacred. In a paper on * S. Hilda's
Church, Hartlepool,' by the rev. J. F. Hodgson {Arch. Ael. vol.
xvii. p. 205) he doubts the story of the nuns of St. Hilda being burnt

* History of Northumberland, by C. J. Bates, p. 73.

4 ' Where yon Abbey ruin stands hoary,

Nodding o'er the silent deep.'— Stobbs.

* The Monastery at Tynemouth, by W. S. Gibson, vol. ii. p. 96.

24 TYNEMOUTH PEIOET :

with the monastery, and says it rests on the unsupported testimony of
the late W. Sidney Gibson, although he does not thiok he in-
vented the occurrence. The story is told in vol. i. p. 15 of Gibson's
history of the monastery. If Mr. Hodgson had referred to p. 1 8 he
would have found the authority for it. At this page is a condensed
translation of the narrative given by Matthew of Westminster, who
appeared to have derived his information from the ancient treatise of
the life and miracles of S. Oswin, which has been attributed to a monk
of St. Albans, who had taken up his abode at Tynemouth in 1111. It
is preserved among the Cotton MSS. The passage reads : —

* In process of time the holy Virgins of the Nunnery of St. Hilda, the Abbess
hoping by his (St. Oswin's) intercession to escape the persecutions of the Danes
led by the brothers Hinguar and Hubba, took refuge in the church of the Holy
Mother of God. In this rage of persecution the Nunnery was, with the others
in the same (country) as it is believed, demolished, the holy Virgins being
translated by marterdom to Heaven/

In the years 870-876 and 1008 6 the church was ravaged and wasted
by the Danes.

In the year 1065 an event occurred which was fraught with great
consequences to the monastery. The relics of St. Oswin were discovered
in consequence of a revelation to a monk named Edmund, who was
sacrist of the monastery. Tosti, or Tostig, Saxon earl of North-
umberland, 7 to whom the earldom had been given by king Harold,
commenced the rebuilding of the monastery, and the relics of St. Oswin
were placed in a shrine in the new church, which was dedicated to St.
Mary and St. Oswin. In the year 1075 the independent life of the
monastery came to an end. The church of Tynemouth was given,
with the body of St. Oswin, by Waltheof (son of Siward, the great
earl of Northumberland) to Aldwine, the prior, and brethren at
Jarrow, and the relics of the saint were removed there ; but were
afterwards brought back and placed in the shrine.

Albery, or Alberie, earl of Northumberland, 8 confirmed the grant

• The Monastery at Tynemouth, vol. ii. p. 96.

7 He was a son of Earl Godwin, and brother of Harold. — History of
Northumberland, by Cadwallader J. Bates, p. 104 ; Conquest of England, by
Green, p. 560.

8 History of Northumberland, by Cadwallader J. Bates, p. 110.

THE NOBMAN PERIOD. 25

to the monks at Durham, who had then removed from Jarrow.
While the monastery was annexed to Jarrow and Durham, the monks
at Durham made provision for the service of the church at Tyne-
mouth, from which circumstance it may be concluded there were no
resident monks at Tynemouth. In 1085 the gift was confirmed by
the bishop of Durham.

Robert de Mowbray, Norman earl of Northumberland, who had
come over with the Conqueror, was allied to the best families in the
land, and had inherited, in addition to his patrimony, 280 manors
from his uncle, the bishop of Coutances, expelled, in 1090, the
monks of Durham from the church at Tynemouth, and granted the
monastery to the Benedictine abbey of St. Alban — the premier abbey
in England — for ever, and it remained a cell to St. Albans until the
dissolution in 1539. This act of Robert de Mowbray was the cause
of much strife between the convent at Durham and the abbey of St.
Albans. In the year 1174 pope Alexander III. appointed com-
missioners, consisting of Roger, bishop of Worcester, Robert, dean of
York, and master John de Saresbury, treasurer of Exeter, delegates to
enquire into and settle the dispute between the convent at Durham
and the abbot of St. Albans as to Tynemouth monastery, and the
dispute was settled by the prior and convent of Durham giving up all
claim to the church at Tynemouth, and the abbot and brethren of St.
Albans giving up to the church at Durham the churches of Bywell
St. Peter and Edlingham. (See Archaeologia Aeliana y vol. xiii. p. 92.)

Robert de Mowbray completed the church at Tynemouth, which
had been commenced by earl Tosti. The portions of the Norman
church which are now standing are all that remain of the church
commenced and finished by these renowned men. (See plate III.)

The church consisted of nave, transepts, and choir. The choir
was terminated by an apse. A tower surmounted the intersection of
nave, transepts and choir. The foundation of the apse was uncovered
a few years ago by the late Mr. R. J. Johnson, architect, during some
excavations. The length of the Norman church, it is stated by
Gibson, was one hundred and forty-five feet, and the breadth between
the walls was forty-six and a half feet, but from the position of the

VOL. XXIII. 4

2tf TYNEMOUTH PRIORY :

apse, as discovered by Mr. Johnson, the church was about one
hundred and ninety feet in length. The position of the apse in
Gibson's map is incorrect. The nave consisted of seven bays, with an
aisle on each side.

In 1093 Malcolm Canmore, king of Scotland, was slain at
Alnwick on St. Brice's day (November 13), and his eldest son, Edward,
fell in the same expedition. They were both buried at Tynemouth in
the chapter house. Queen Margaret died at Edinburgh of grief four
days later. The bodies of Malcolm and his son were afterwards
removed to Dunfermline, and buried in front of the high altar of the
abbey, which was founded by king Malcolm and his queen. The date
of the removal of the bodies is given by Gibson as 1247, but another
and more recent writer gives the date as 1115. 9

Since this paper was written, a correspondence has appeared in the
Glasgow Herald about an article entitled * The Royal Dust of
Scotland, 9 and the question has been asked * Where lies the dust of
Malcolm Canmore ?' It is stated that when the Scots arrogantly
demanded the body of their king from the prior of Tynemouth, the
body of a man of low birth of Sethune (Monkseaton), was given to
them, and so the arrogance of the Scots was met. The writer of
1580, may be correct that the body still lies at Tynemouth in some
unknown spot.

After Tynemouth became a cell of St. Albans, it was subjected to
pastoral visits from the abbots. Abbot Simon, in the reign of Henry
II., committed grievous havoc on the food supplies of the priory during
his visit. It is said that when the abbot had swept away every-
thing, oxen with the plough were brought to him, and he was told,
with tears, that all had been devoured, and that these were the last
that remained of the oxen of the prior's ploughmen, and they were
offered to be devoured ; whereupon the abbot, justly rebuked,
prepared to depart with his retinue from the priory, leaving it
despoiled of all its supplies for that year. The extent of the
hospitality to be received from the prior was subsequently limited.

• In the * Heraldic Visitation of the Northern Counties/ by Thomas Tonge,
Norroy King of Arms, in the year 1530, it is said that 4 Malcolyn, Kyng of
Scotland, lyeth buried in the saH Monastery of Tynmouth, in the Chapiter
House.' (41 Surt. Soc. Publ. p. 36.)

THE TRANSITIONAL CHOIR. 27

Matthew Paris, the historian of St. Albans from 1217 to 1257,
mentions the following decree of the convent of St. Albans :

* If the Abbat were to go to Tynemouth with 20 men he might stay 15
days at the expense of the Priory; but if the cause of the Abbat's going
should be on business of the Brethren he should travel and stay at the cost
of the Priory accompanied by certain Feudatories who of right and custom
ought to perform the part of Esquires, whom he enfeoffed and appointed for
that purpose.'

The same writer gives a very quaint account of the manner of
the abbot's journey from St. Albans to Tynemouth :

' When the Abbat goes thither he is to be attended by six Esquires who to
this effect have extraordinary feofs of the land of the Church. These six shall
be at the Abbat's charge both going and coming but upon their own horses, the
which shall be sightly and strong enough to carry according to custom, if need
be, the habits of a Monk behind each Squire. If any horse belonging to those
Squires should happen to dye by the way, the Abbat is to give him ten shillings
for his loss. It is to be observed that the Abbat is to ask the King's licence to
go to such remote parts of the kingdom and so neare Scotland whensoever he
designs to repair to Tynemouth. When arrived there he is to behave himself
modestly correcting the family : not to be a tyrant, not squandering the pro-
visions and stores of the house ; but considering he is come thither to reform all
that requires it and to visit his flock with Fatherly affection.'

The tenants of the prior of Tynemouth, holding lands within the
manor, contributed, by the ancient custom on the first visit of a new
abbot of St. Albans, forty shillings which was called the ' Abbot's
Welcome.'

In 1294, 10 the abbot of St. Albans having heard that the prior of
Tynemouth with others wished to render himself independent, went
to Tynemouth secretly, and receiving assistance from the mayor of
Newcastle was introduced by Henry Scott of Newcastle to the prior,
and he was arrested and sent beyond the sea.

The crowning glory of Tynemouth is the beautiful Transitional or
Early English choir which was built between 1190 and 1200, of which
the east end and part of the south wall are the principal remaining
portions. The triple lancet windows are unrivalled. The choir was
carried eastward of the transepts of the Norman church one hundred

lf . Gibson's ^Monastery of Tynemouth, vol. ii. p. 32.

TTNEMOUTH PBIORT !

(From ■ Dnwing bj Mr. EL a. Cdiij of Newiwrtl*. )

THE CHAPEL AT THE EAST END. 29

and fifteen feet and the width of the choir, including the north
and south aisles, was sixty-six feet, being much wider than the
nave of the Norman church. The whole of the church eastward
of the transepts was covered by a groined vaulted roof, having
moulded ribs, parts of the springers of which are visible from the
string course above the first tier of windows in the southern wall.
Over the east end of the church was a room with a window in the
upper part of the east gable and large windows at the sides.
In an article in the Builder of 5th December, 1896, p. 463, it is
suggested that this room was for the treasures connected with the
shrine of St. Oswald, king and martyr. This should read St. Oswin.
Another theory is that the room was intended for a beacon fire to
guide ships to the Tyne, but as the fires used in these old beacons
were wood or coal fires I think it is extremely unlikely a fire would be
placed in such a position as the danger of setting fire to the church
would be very great. If a beacon fire were lighted in these early days
it is probable a separate tower would be used for the purpose as was
done three hundred years ago. The first suggestion is, I think,
the more likely one, unless there are other theories as numerous
as those about 'low side' windows. In a letter written by the
late sir Gilbert Scott about twenty-five years ago he says, 'I
have visited and sketched the ruins of the priory church several
times and I always think the eastern bays of the choir are the
finest specimen I know of the earlier phase of the early pointed
style.' At the time the choir was built a stone screen was inserted
between the western piers of the tower, 11 and it divided the parochial
church from the priory church. In this screen are two low and
narrow doorways giving access from the parochial church to the
priory church. In the centre of the east wall of the choir is a deeply
recessed doorway opening into a small chapel. In the year 1336 there
is mentioned in the chartulary of the priory the * New Chapel ' of our
Blessed Lady within the priory. This is not the beautiful chapel
which is commonly known as the 'Lady chapel,' although it may
have stood upon the same site.

The present chapel dates from about 1400 and is Perpendicular in

11 The Plate facing p. 22 shews the west side of this screen.

TTNBMOUTH PRIORY :

*■ ,

■it

■!:1

THE PEBPENDICULAR CHAPEL AT THE EAST END. 31

style. It is eighteen feet ten inches in length and eleven feet four inches
in breadth. The richly vaulted roof is unique. It contains fifteen large
bosses. Upon the central boss is a representation of the Almighty
enthroned in Judgment, his feet resting upon an orb. On each side
of the principal figure are two angels. On the rim of the boss is
inscribed * In die judicii libera nos Domine.'

Twelve of the larger bosses contain effigies of the Apostles ; the
name of each is inscribed on the rim with the invocation * Ora pro
nobis.' Another boss at the eastern extremity of the centre line
contains the figure of Our Lord bearing the Cross and Banner, and,
kneeling at his feet, Mary Magdalene. On the rim is the inscription
* Kabboni/ * Noli me tangere.' The boss at the other extremity of the
same line contains the figure of St John the Baptist bearing a lamb.
Each of the apostles bears his peculiar symbol. Twelve minor bosses,
six on either side of the centre line, contain several devices, among
them, on a shield, a fetter-lock within a crescent, a badge of the Percys ;
a monogram P.L. on a cross, the monogram P.L. repeated on the
other side. On the south side of the door, at the west end of the
chapel, is a shield bearing the arms of Vescy (or, a cross sable), and
on the north side of it another shield bearing the arms of Percy
(quarterly, or, a lion rampant azure, for the ancient dukes of Brabant,
and gules, three lucies or, for Lucy). In a paper read before the
8ociety of Antiquaries in 1852, it is stated there were grounds for
the belief that the chapel was founded by one of the Percy family.
The shield and the monogram P.L. (read as Percy and Lucy),
together with the Percy badge of the crescent and fetterlock, the
only armorial badge on the roof, seem to offer strong corroboration of
this interesting surmise. Over the door is a figure stated to be that
of the Virgin Mary, and, kneeling at her feet, is the founder of the
chapel ; in a drawing in Brand's History of Newcastle the figure of
the Virgin looks more like that of St. Oswin with the founder of the
chapel kneeling at his feet ; beneath the figures was an inscription
'St. Oswinus ora*' It is now illegible.

At the four corners of the roof are the emblems of the four evan-
gelists bearing scrolls. In the east wall was a quatrefoil window
which was replaced in 1852 by a rose window. Why Mr. John Dobson,

32 TYNEMOUTH PRIORY :

who restored the chapel, did not retain the original design of which
there was ample evidence it is difficult to conceive. On each side of
the chapel are three windows. These windows were built up by the
Ordnance authorities while they had possession of the chapel, when it
was used as a receptacle for government stores. In the year 1850
possession of the chapel was given back to the parish of Tynemouth.
A subscription was raised and Mr. Dobson of Newcastle was entrusted
with the restoration of the building. Successful as a railway station and
domestic house architect, he lacked the spirit of the early church
builders. He placed a stone altar in the chapel, and opened out
four of the windows, in which stained glass was placed by Mr.
Wailes of Newcastle. The remaining two windows on the north side
had never been pierced and remain so to this day. The vaulting
shafts of the roof were carried to the ground as they had been cut off
by the string course to make more room for casks while the chapel
was in the possession of the Ordnance department — one of many
disgraceful acts of vandalism for which government departments are
answerable.

Ocher alterations were made in the interior but happily the
beautiful roof was not touched. Some years ago some person with a
meretricious love of colour studded the roof with blue and gold which
is a great disfigurement to it. At the east end of the chapel on the
exterior and above the rose window is the sacred monogram and on
either side of it were shields bearing the arms of the abbey of St. Albans
and of the priory of Tynemouth, but the arms are no longer discernible.

Mr. E. Ridsdale Tate in 1895 described the priory in the BuUder y
and in speaking of the choir says ' There is a bold simplicity about
the exterior which harmonises well with its bleak situation being
exposed to the fury of the gales from the North Sea.'

In the fifteenth century monasticism was losing its hold upon the
people, the dwellers in the monasteries not having maintained the high
ideal of the founders of their orders and laxness in discipline was a
growing feature in the system. In addition there was, more or less,
a feeling of antagonism between the monastic orders and the
parochial or secular clergy. In the early part of the century
king Henry V. dissolved one hundred and forty alien priories.

SUPPRESSION OF THE MONASTERIES. 88

They had always been a source of weakness in the monastic
system. The people objected to so much money being collected
and sent out of the country for the aggrandisement of foreign
monasteries. In 1485 Selborne priory in Hampshire was dissolved
by the bishop and prior and the dissolution was confirmed by pope
Innocent VIII. The revenues were granted to Magdalen College,
Oxford. Towards the close of the century it was difficult to keep up
the numbers of the monks in the abbeys and priories and gradually
the spirit of the old race of monks was departing. In the next century
the end was approaching. In 1528 pope Clement VII. granted king
Henry VIII. permission to suppress monasteries to the value of eight
thousand ducats, provided there were not six religious in them and
that the inmates were placed in other religious houses ; and in
November in the same year permission was granted by the pope to
suppress monasteries where there was not the proper number of
monks or nuns (twelve) and to unite them to other religious houses. 12
The manner in which the monasteries were suppressed, in 1536 and
1 539, by Henry VIII., is one of the blackest pages in our annals. By
their suppression the king gathered a harvest of spoil in the shape of
land and plate and jewels such, as a writer says, ' had not fallen to the
lot of a king since Alaric, the Goth, sacked Rome.' The chief inquisi-
tors appointed by the king to visit the monasteries were unworthy of
credit, and the brutal treatment of the mitred abbots of Reading and
Glastonbury has left an undying stain upon the memory of Thomas
Cromwell, the too-willing agent of the king. The notes which have
come to light, which are in his own handwriting, show the merciless
nature of the man. One reads thus : fc Item, the Abbat of Reading
to be sent down to be tried and executed at Reading with his complices. 9
Another reads : * Item, the Abbat of Glaston (Glastonbury) to be tried
at Glaston and also executed there with his complices.' The vener-
able abbot of Glastonbury was executed in a most barbarous manner
and his head was placed over the abbey in which so many years of his
exemplary life had been spent. The lesser monasteries were suppressed
in 1536 and the greater ones in 1539. Among the latter was the priory

18 Henry VIII. and the English Monasteries, by F. A. Gasquet, monk of the
Order of 8. Benedict.

voi* xxin. 6

84 TYNEMOUTH PRIORY.

of Tynemouth. The last prior was Robert Blakeney. Before he and his
convent surrendered the priory he endeavoured to purchase exemption
from the payment of an annuity which the convent was legally bound to
pay. His predecessor in office had paid some 200 marks in fees and al-
though the value of the priory had diminished he still professed his
willingness to compound with Cromwell for that amount, provided the
abbot of St. Albans were made to secure the office to him for life * by
convent seal/ He also desired to escape the payment of an annuity
which ' my Lady Mary Carey, now Stafford, had granted to her by my
predecessor under convent seal. It was for 100 marks yearly for
what cause I know not.' The person addressed is asked, ' To take it
into your hands and for your panes as your LP has an annuity
from me of 20 nobles, it shall be 20 marks and that not only to
yourself but to William your son if it chance him to survive." 13

On the 12th January, 1539, in the thirtieth year of king Henry
VIII., the priory and all its valuable possessions were surrendered to
the king. The deed of surrender is signed by the prior, fifteen
presbyters, and three novices. The prior retired to Benwell, the
summer residence of the priors. In my paper on 'Tynemouth
Castle, after the Dissolution of the Monastery,' I have dealt with the
subsequent history of it.

Whatever may have been the shortcomings of the abbots, priors,
and monks, nothing can justify the brutal manner in which they were
treated at the dissolution of the monasteries. The splendid
churches which they built, the ruins of which add so much beauty
to our land, are imperishable memorials of their work.

In an account of the downfall of the Monastic Order of Black
Monks or Benedictines in England is a quotation from W. H. Hart's
introduction to the History of the Monastery at Gloucester. It, in
well chosen language, expresses what was probably the feelings of
many of the abbots, priors, and monks as they took leave for ever of
the houses which had sheltered them so long. It is as follows :
' Having existed for more than eight hundred years under different
forms, in poverty and in wealth, in meanness and in magnificence, in

18 See R. O. Crum. (Crom.) Corr. xiv., 63 vol, xlv., No. 37; quoted bv
Gasquet in his English Monasteries,

(Woodcut lent by Mr. Ju

86 TYNBMOUTH PBIOBY.

misfortune and in success, it finally succumbs to the roya* will ; the
day came, and that a drear winter day, when its last mass was sung,
its last censer waved, its last congregation bent in lowly adoration
before the altar there, and doubtless as the last tones of that day's
evensong died away in the vaulted roof, there was not wanting those
who lingered in the solemn stillness of the old massive pile, and who,
as the lights disappeared one by one, felt that for them there was now
a void which could never be filled, because their old abbey, with its
beautiful services, its frequent means of grace, its hospitality to
strangers, and its loving care for God's poor, had past away like an
early morning dream and was gone for ever.'

Benwell, to which the last prior of Tynemouth retired, after
passing through the hands of seven or eleven laymen has, in
accordance with a supposed tradition, come back to the church
through the munificence of Mr. J. W. Pease, and is now the residence
of the bishops of Newcastle.

TYNEMOUTH CASTLE.

Robert de Mowbray, who made the gift of the church at Tyne-
mouth to the abbey of St. Albans, fortified the place, and, it is stated,
built a castle. He and William Rufus, the Red King, were at feud.
He was thrice summoned by the king to appear at his court ; but
paid no regard to the summons. The king proceeded north and
besieged the castle for two months, when it was taken and apparently
dismantled. Mowbray escaped to Bamburgh, but afterwards returned
to Tynemouth, where he was, after two days, taken prisoner and
conveyed to Durham. 14 He died a monk at St. Albans in 1106. It
was important for the protection of the priory at Tynemouth that the
fortifications should be maintained. The position was almost inac-
cessible from the sea, but owing to repeated inroads of the Scots the
castle was found to be insecure from the land. In 1296 a licence to the
prior and convent to crenellate the castle was granted by king Edward
I. while he was at Berwick. The prior of Tynemouth, who was also
lord of the manor, exercised the rights of hospitality not only to his
over-lord the abbot of St. Albans, but also to the kings of England in
their frequent journeys to and from Scotland. In 1293, 1296, 1299,

14 History of Northumberland, vol i., and Bates's Northumberland, p. 113.

TYNBMOUTH CASTLE. 37

and 1800, the warrior king, Edward I., was at Tynemouth priory.
On the last occasion, he was there with his youthful bride Margaret,
the 'Flower of France,' from the 22nd to the 26th June. In 1308
queen Margaret resided at the monastery while king Edward was
on his way to Scotland, at the head of his army. In the following
year the king was at the priory, and the prior obtained a licence or
grant to hold a fair annually on the eve of St. Oswin (20th August)
and for thirteen days afterwards, but, in the following year, on the
petition of the mayor and burgesses of Newcastle, the grant was
revoked. For a long series of years the prior and the mayor and
burgesses of Newcastle were at feud. The first great fight between
them was in the years 1291-2 and the struggles continued at intervals
until the dissolution of the priory. It was taken up in later times by
Ralph Gardner of Chirton, the river reformer.

In 1312, king Edward II. was at Tynemouth, and his queen
was left there. The king, who was accompanied by his favourite,
Piers Gaveston, or Peter de Gaveston, on hearing that his nobles
were approaching, fled by sea to Scarborough with his favourite,
and left his queen (then unable to travel) at Tynemouth. In 1316
and 1322 the king was again at Tynemouth. In August and
September in the latter year queen Isabella remained at the priory.
In 1335, king Edward III. was at Tynemouth.

While the kings of England were at the priory they and their
queens made offerings of great value at the altar in the priory and at
the shrine of St. Oswin. Early in the reign of king Edward II., the
prior maintained eighty armed men for the defence of his monastery.
There is a tradition that after the battle of Neville's Cross, in
October, 1346, Douglas, the Scottish leader, was a prisoner at
Tynemouth. In 1 380 there was a confirmation by king Richard II.
of the charters. It is said the defences of the castle had become
weakened by the encroachments of the sea. In 1389, the monastery
was plundered by the Scots under the earl of Moray. Thomas
Woodstock, duke of Gloucester and youngest son of king Edward III.,
resided for a few days in the castle in 1391. In August, 1415,
Tynemouth castle was stated to be in the care of the prior of
Tynemouth (castrum de Tynmouth, priori de Tynmouth).

38 TYNBMOUTH PBIORY.

An inquisition was held at Newcastle in January, 1447, about
encroachments by the prior of Tynemouth, and the proceedings
give some information about the rising town of North Shields. The
jury found that a certain place called North Shields, which erewhile
was called Shields, was contiguous and adjacent to the Tyne. That
for sixty years last past the prior of Tynemouth, having demesne
lands of his priory adjoining the said water at a place called North
Shields, had added to his lands four acres of land within the ebb and
flow of the water, and had newly erected two hundred messuages, and
permitted common inns for men and horses, taverns of wine and ale,
stalls, shops, booths and shambles for the sale of victuals and other
vendable articles to be brought together, and also herring houses and
fish houses, and had called that place the town of North Shields,
where, beyond the water, namely upon its bank there had been of old
time only three cottages, called fisher lodges. The rent stated w be
received by the prior and his convent amounted to fifteen hundred
marks, and it is stated they baked one thousand quarters of wheat in
the ovens, and brewed two thousand quarters of malt per annum.
The jury found that the mayor and burgesses of Newcastle had
sustained an annual loss of £340. 16

In October, 1462, Margaret of Anjou, queen of king Henry VI.,
attempted a landing at Tynemouth, but she was repulsed and went to
Bamburgh and Dunstanborough. On the 24th July, 1503, princess
Margaret, eldest daughter of king Henry VII., was on her way to
Scotland to marry king James IV. She was met three miles from
Newcastle by the 'prior of Tynemouth well apoynted and in hys
company xxx horsys. Hys folks in hys liveray. 16 Under date 1510,
is a paragraph there in Bourne's description of Jesmond to the following
effect, * To this village it was that a great number of the people of
Newcastle, headed by some of the aldermen and principal men of the
town, came, to kill the prior of Tynemouth, in the first year of the reign
of King Henry the Eighth.' 17 Mr. Welford adds that the prior's name
was John Stonewell, and he had been but recently appointed. Lands

15 Newcastle and Gateshead in the 14th and 15th Centuries, by Richard
Welford, p. 317.

18 Ibid. p. 14. 17 Ibid. p. 30.

40 TYNEMOUTH PEIOEY.

at Jesmond belonged to the monastery, and as the men of Newcastle
were always quarrelling with the priors about alleged encroachments
upon their privileges, they may have taken the opportunity of
StonewelTs visit to his Jesmond property to make a demonstration.

In an interesting document recently communicated to the society
by Mr. F. W. Dendy, and printed at p. 268, of the Proceedings, vol.
ix., is the explanation of the quarrel between the town of Newcastle
and the prior. In this document it is alleged among other things,
that about five hundred men ' forcibly armed in hernays, with speres,
gleyves, bowes & arrows/ by the exhortation of the prior assembled at
Tynemouth with great numbers of the inhabitants of Tynedale and
Beddesdale to whom as it is supposed the riot was committed. The
prior gave wages of vjd per day to the intent that the said persons
should murder the mayor, aldermen, and other inhabitants of
Newcastle.

On the 9th September, 1518, the battle of Flodden Field, which
was so disastrous to the Scots, was fought. The prior of Tynemouth
had sent his armed men to the battle, but the account of their
behaviour in the battle is not pleasant reading ; at the first boom of
the Scottish cannon the men of Tynemouth and Bamboroughshire, in
the wing of the rearguard that lord Dacre was bringing up to support
Edmund Howard, son of Thomas Howard the lord Admiral, took to
their heels. Edmund's Cheshire followers, already half mutinous at
not being led by a Stanley, and cowed by the fall of the heroic
sir Brian Tunstall, followed their example. This stampede it is
understood largely contributed to the success of the battle, as it
caused king James to leave his vantage ground and charge madly
down the hillside with the Scottish centre who were mercilessly raked
by the English artillery.

The castle did not possess a keep but consisted merely of the
gateway, which until 1783 presented an imposing appearance. In
that year the upper portion of the gateway, with the picturesque
turrets at its corners, was removed, and the unsightly structure which
now presents itself was built over the old archway. In my paper
on the Castle is an illustration of the gateway as it existed before the
War Office laid its heavy hand upon it.

HOSPITAL OP ST. LEONARDS. 41

PAROCHIAL CHURCH.

When the Transitional or Early English addition was made to the
prior j church and it was carried eastward, as already described, it was
also carried westward to the extent of forty feet. The deeply recessed
west doorway which meets the eyes of the visitor as he approaches the
ruins, after passing through the entrance to the castle, was then inserted.
The screen separating the priory church from what was to become the
parish church was also inserted but not bonded. The length of the
parish church was one hundred and twenty-six feet, and the breadth
forty-six feet six inches. As was too often the case disputes arose be-
tween the bishop of Durham and the prior of Tynemouth as to the
rights of the former with respect to the parochial church. In 1247 the
bishop claimed the right to visit in his episcopal character the parish
ohurch of Tynemouth, and the dispute was settled that the bishop
should exercise the office as visitor of the parish church, but he was
not to interfere with the conventual church. The vicars of the church
of Tynemouth were to be appointed by the prior and convent with
the assent of the abbot of St. Albans, and to be presented to the
bishop for institution. The great tithes were, as usual, received by
the prior and convent.

Among the vicars of Tynemouth was John of Tynemouth, a
native of the place, and an eminent writer. He afterwards became a
monk of St. Albans and dedicated his great work, the Sanetilogium
Britanniae, to Abbot de la Mare of St. Albans. The latter became
abbot in 1349 and died in 1396. The church at Tynemouth continued
to be used until the time of Oliver Cromwell, when the castle was
taken by the. Scots. After the restoration the church was used for a
short time, until the consecration of Christ Church at North Shields
in 1668, after which it crumbled into ruins.

HOSPITAL OP ST. LEONARDS.

Annexed to the priory was the hospital of St. Leonards, which was
placed in a secluded and well-sheltered spot at the Spital dene. The
site of the hospital is now enclosed in the Northumberland park —
a place of sylvan beauty; but little frequented by visitors to
Tynemouth. The hospital is first mentioned in the year 1320. 17

17 See Proc. iii. 35, for Mr. Adamson's account of the hospital.
vol* xxiii. 6

42 TYNEMOUTH PRIORY.

In forming the park, about the year 1885, two stone coffins and
a medieval grave cover were dug up, and also a tiled pavement, but
this was again covered up.

PLANS OF THE PRIORY.

The earliest plan of the priory, of which I am aware, is one of the
time of queen Elizabeth. 18 The priory church and the monastic and
other buildings are shewn. In Fryer's map of the Tyne, published in
1773, the church has three windows on its south side. In a drawing
made by Waters in 1786 five bays are shown westward of the three win-
dows — these bays are also shown in Bucks' crude and inaccurate drawing
of the monastery published in 1 728. In Vivares's drawing, published in
1747, the five bays are not shewn. It is difficult to reconcile these
drawings. The drawing by Waters was taken from a painting by his
father, Ralph Waters, ^he son was born in 1750. It is probable the
father's drawing was made when he was quite young, and before so
much of the ruins had fallen down. It is improbable that the drawing
could have been made except from the building as it stood, or perhaps
it was copied from that of the brothers Buck, which it greatly
resembles. There is a ground plan from actual survey by Dobson, but
in this the apse of the Norman church is incorrectly shewn. Some years
ago, Mr. R. J. Johnson, carried out some excavations and discovered
the foundations of the apse much farther eastward than shewn
in Dobson's plan. The actual position is shewn on the ground plan
prepared by Mr. E. Ridsdale Tate for the Builder in 1895. In a plan
prepared by sir Gilbert Scott in 1876, the position of the foundations
of the Norman pier at the north-east angle of the nave are incorrectly
shewn. He made drawings for the restoration of the choir of the
priory church, but beyond the preparation of these drawings nothing
was done, nor is it likely the priory will ever be restored. The War
department is rapidly curtailing the space around the ruins. For
the last thirty-five years the authorities have been constructing
batteries, taking them down and reconstructing them, and at present
they are erecting batteries for heavy guns. The lighthouse, after an
existence of nearly three hundred years, is a thing of the past, and
upon its site are being constructed batteries which it is hoped will
never be required for the defence of the Tyne.

18 See Arch. Ael. xviii. 76.

Arch, Ad. voL xxili. ; to face p.

IV.— ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS.'
By the Rev. J. F. Hodgson, M.A., vicar of Witton-le*Wear.

[Read on the 25th of July, 1900.]
Chapter I.

CLASSIFICATION, AND VARIOUS THEORIES AS TO THEIR USE

AND ORIGIN.

Of all the questions which have exercised the ingenuity of
archaeologists during the last half century and more, none has, pro-
bably, elicited fewer approximately satisfactory replies, or still remains
so thoroughly ' open ' as that relating to the true use and purpose of
what are commonly called ' low side windows.' Preposterous as the
definition — whether invented by the late Mr. J. H. Parker, or only
brought into general use by him — may be, it has now become so far
convenient that, however exceptionable, everyone knows exactly what
is meant by it. And hence, probably, the hold which it still retains,
both in writing and conversation. Save on the lucus a non lucendo
principle, however, it would tax the skill of a very ingenious person to
devise one more thoroughly misleading. For, in the first place, though
these apertures are often, perhaps generally, low, they are by no means
always so, being often, on the contrary, high ; then, secondly, though
they are most frequently found on the sides, they yet occur also at the
ends, of churches ; and, thirdly, though frequently combined with,
they are, strictly speaking, never, under any circumstances, windows
at all. Yet here, as elsewhere, it is easier to criticize than to perform,
and when it comes to supplying a scientifically accurate definition, the
difficulty of doing so becomes speedily apparent. For,* indeed, they vary
so greatly, and in so many ways, that one which should be at the same
time both accurate and universally applicable, would be little, if at all,
short of impossible. Roughly, they may, perhaps, be classified under the
following heads, viz. : — I. — Those which are either built or inserted, for
one purpose only and none other, as at North Hinksey, Berkshire, and
Sal ford Priors, Warwickshire (see next page). These are commonly

44 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

square, or arch-headed openings of small dimensions, say from
a foot by six inches, to three feet by one foot, wide and high,
set quite apart, and for the most part below, the level of the
windows proper. II. — Those which are combined with a window
opening, in the same
detached and separate
way, having the lower
part only fitted for a
door or a shutter, while
the upper part, whether
provided with a Btone
transom or not, is glazed,
as at Somerbon, Oxford^
shire. III. — Those
which, forming part of
the regular series of
fenestration, have the
lower part of the light
divided by a transom
with, or without, an
arched head, and pro-
vided with a shutter, as-
at Raydon, Suffolk,* and
Wensley, Yorkshire, f
IT. — Those in which
two or more narrow slits-
or openings are found
close together, like panes
in a lantern, and cut

BALFOBC PRIOR* CBUItCH, WARWICKBHIBK. thrOUgh & SHlall StOne

slab, as at Weekly
church, Northamptonshire, and Landewednack, Cornwall. V. — Those
which are combined with windows proper, of two or more lights, by
having the western one divided in its lower part by a transom, or by
having it brought down below the proper level of the sill, as at Othery,
Somersetshire,^ an ^ Downton, Wiltshire, respectively. VI. — Those
* See neit page. t See page 46. J See page *7.

CLASSIFICATION. 45

which, save for Borne special difference of size, or design, or level,
have, at the present time at least, little or nothing to distinguish
them from other windows, being glazed throughout, as at Jarrow"
and Winston, co. Durham ; Flintham, Notts. f ; and Lancing and
Patcham chnrches, Sussex. VII. — Those which, though connected
through apposition with a window, form
really no part of it ; and are clearly de-
signed to serve a wholly different pur-
pose, as at Barnard Castle church, co.
Durham, and Berkeley, Gloucestershire 4
VIII. — Those of two or more lights,
whose sills, set at a much lower level
than the rest, have a transom carried
uniformly through the lower parts of all
of them, beneath which the openings
are, or till lately were, usually, though
not always, found blocked, as at Beck-
ford, Gloucestershire ; Harwell and
UniDgton churches, Berkshire ; Ardley,
Garsington, and Checkendon, Oxford
shire ; as well as Crosby Garret, Westmor-
land (see plate III.), and Goldsborough,
Yorkshire, respectively ; in the last two
of which both of the lower openings
were provided with shutters, whether
glazed or otherwise,

And now, following directly upon
such attempted classification of these
apertnres, the question presents itself : — im VD r^diL'' ,,f ™")

For what definite and special purpose

were they devised ? As to any secondary uses to which they might
in Borne cases, perhaps, be occasionally applied, we need not trouble-
to enquire, as being quite irrelevant, and leaving the real subject
practically untouched.

Of the wildly fantastic theories from time to time put forth by
way of answer, there has been simply, as in the making of many books,.
• See page GB. + See page 48. % See page 49.

LOW BIDE WINDOWS :

no end. That they should, one and all, have been purely speculative
and imaginary, is dne to the fact that we have, unhappily, not only

no historical evidence on the subject whatever, but no lingering
remnants of tradition to serve aB guides— even blind ones. And thus

COHJECTURAL U8E8 — LYCHHOSCOPES. 47

the sole effect of such few, poor, faint scraps of seeming reference to
them as have now and then turned up, has been either to start, or
strengthen, some new, or already existing speculation, as really un-
founded, as impossible. Among the several titles and uses ascribed to
them are : —

I. — ' Lychnoscopes.' — For a long time this favourite term held a
very first and foremost place. Pseudo-ecclesiologists, indeed, may be
said to have fairly revelled in it. The name was bestowed with the

idea that they were designed to command a view of the light burning
before the high altar. To apply snch a simple test as that of
experiment to their theory, however, would seem never to have
occurred to its authors, for out of the countless numbers I have
myself examined, I cannot — though such exceptional instances may,
perhaps, here and there exist — call to mind a single instance in which
anyone unprovided with a neck, at least as long and flexible as that

48 OS ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

of a swan, could succeed in doing so. And then, even if they could,
why snch rampantly eccentric curiosity should exist and be
encouraged, when those concerned could far more easily have gone
inside the church to see, was unexplained. So the day of lychno-
scopes, though for long, even yet, perhaps, in some quarters, enjoying
a sort of twilight, or after-glow existence, ceased and determined.

II. — ' Hagioscopes. ' — This too, enjoyed an equally enthusiastic,
though transient reputation. Instead of watching the light, a vast
class of people of whose existence history knows nothing, was

supposed to be everywhere anxious to see the elevation of the Host
from 'the outside, instead of the inside, of the church, whose doors
were open to them, and whence they could far more effectually
have attained their desire. But there was a good deal in a name,
which, at once mystical and euphonious, was not only fascinating,
bat seemed to imply recondite learning on the part of those who used
it. And then, were it false, it was, perhaps, juBt as true as any other.
III. — 'Vnlne windows.' — This term — whether originating with
the now long extinct Cambridge Camden Society or not, I cannot
say — would seem, among all others, to oap the climax of absurdity.

CONJECTUBAL USES— HAGIOSCOPES.

It was imagined that these openings, which are most frequently
found in the south-west corners of chancels, were made, not for any
practical use whatever, but only to represent in a way — certainly
* not understanded of the people ' generally— the wound in our Lord's

£<

BERKELEY, GLOUCESTERSHIRE (see page 45).

side, and, for a while, they were regarded with a due amount of
ignorant, if sympathetic, awe. But, apart from the sheer lunacy of
such a notion, the position was wholly misplaced, since in any church,
whether cruciform or not, the head would, proportionately, occupy

VOL. XXIII.

50 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

that position, 1 while the place of the spear- wound would be found some
quarter way westwards down the nave. So, after a brief stay, the
* vulne ' theory, smothered with ridicule, disappeared.

IV. — Then the term * leper windows,' which * caught on' with
amazing tenacity, was evolved, as is thought, from the inner con-
sciousness of the late Dr. Kock. But such a conjecture, it is clear,
must have rested on an exceedingly slight and imperfect acquaintance
with the subject, since in untold numbers of cases, the administration
of the Holy Eucharist through such apertures must have been, to say
the least, extremely unbecoming and difficult, while in others it would
have been physically impossible. 2 Add to this the further
considerations, viz., that there is simply no record of such a use ever
having obtained ; that lepers were so much as admitted within the
precincts of the churchyard ; 8 and that leper houses and hospitals

1 ' Dispositio autem ecclesiae materialis, modum humani corporis tenet.
Cancellus namque sive locus ubi altare est, caput representat : 6* Crux
ex utraque parte brachia 6* manus : reliqua pars ab occidente, quicquid
corpori superesse videtur.' — Rationale Divinorum Officio rum A.R.JD. Qulielmo
Durando Miinatensi Episcopo. Venetiis, Apud Ordtiosum Perchacinvm, 1568.
Lib. I. cap. I. p. 4 dorso.

2 There are two classes of these so-called windows to which the above ex-
pressions apply. First, those which are on, or all but on, the level of the ground;
and secondly, those which are so far above it as to render the 'manual acts' of
giving and receiving quite impracticable. Of the first class we have several
local examples, as at S. Martin's, Micklegate, and S. Cuthbert's, Peasholme
Green, York (see page 64) ; Elwick Hall, and Redmarshall, co. Durham ; and
Middleham in the North Riding, where there are two, one at each end of the high
altar, and the sills of which, if there were but a single step of six inches to the altar
platform above the floor of the nave, would be on a level with it ; and, in the case
of two such steps, as most usually happened, six inches below the upper one —
arrangements which, one and all, render the idea of communicating absurd.

Of the second, without taking account of 'high side windows/ but with
reference to such only as are placed at a moderate height, we find interesting
examples at Golds borough, near York, where the sill of the window, set in a
wall nearly three feet thick, is five feet seven inches above the surface ; at
Winston church, co. Durham, where the two windows, south and north, in walla
of the like thickness, are nine feet nine inches, and eight feet six inches above it
respectively, and at Raydon church, Suffolk (see page 45), where the height,
though a trifle less, is nearly the same.

3 * Houses for lepers,' says Mr. T. I. Pettigrew, ' were evidently framed on the
ideas of infection, and the necessity which therefore existed of separating the
diseased from the healthy.' And so we find Edward III., in the twentieth year
of his reign, commanding that all leprous persons in the city of London * should
avoid within fifteen days next,' that 'no man should suffer such to abide within
his house/ and that the said lepers ' should be removed into some out places of
the fields from the haunt and company of sound people.' . But, though the
regulations respecting them varied in different parts, and at different times,
they were in no case, it would seem, so severe as in Scotland. In the Greenside

CONJECTURAL D8BS— FOB LBPBH8.

were nob only scattered abundantly all over the land (Dugdale, when
the whole population fell far short of that of London at the present
day, giving an imperfect list of no fewer than one hundred and

twenty- three), but quite near to, as well as actually within, the
parishes where such openings are found. Such, among other

hospital, at Edinburgh, the; were not permitted to quit the house, under
penalty of death, and a gibbet was erected in front of the hospital to show that
this was no idle threat. In other places they were, however, allowed to wander
about, but only with rattles and clappers, so as to attract attention to their
wants, which could then be relieved without incurring contact. Subject to
jierpetual seclusion, they were deprived of all rights under the civil law, and
looked upon as virtually dead — tanquam mortitv* habetvr. The ehurch also,
as Dr. Simpson shows, regarded the leper as defunct, and performed the service
for the burial of the dead over him when, on the day of his separation from his
fellow-creature*, he was consigned to a leper house. In France, the mas- for
the dead was said over him. Before leaving the leper, the priest interdicted
him from appearing in public without his leper's garb ; from entering inns,
churches, mills, and bakehouses, from touching anything in the markets except,
with a stick ; from eating and drinking with an; others than lepers ; and
specially forbade him from walking in narrow paths, or from answering those
who spoke to him except in a whisper, so that they might not be contaminated
by his pestilential breath. The Sarum use also, among ourselves, formally pro-
hibited lepers from resorting to any places where they might meet their fellows,
and excluded them from even burial in the churchyards.

52 ON * LOW SIDB WINDOWS ' :

illustrations, may be seen at Acaster Malbis (see page 51), about five
miles from York, where in the small cruciform church, standing all
alone in the fields, there are two contemporary ones, exactly opposite
each other in the chancel, notwithstanding the fact that in the city
there were no fewer than four leper hospitals. And then, in York
itself, although so many of the churches there — only about half the
original number — are but mere fragments of their former selves,
chancels without naves, and naves without chancels, and that the rest
have been so cruelly knocked about and destroyed as to render their
witness exceedingly fragmentary, 4 a diligent search has disclosed to me
no fewer than five still surviving illustrations. 6

4 In the city of York there were at the time of the dissolution of religious
houses, no fewer than forty-one parish churches, besides seventeen chapels, of
which last two only are left. Of the churches, no fewer than twenty have been
whoUy destroyed ; while many of the remainder, fallen into varying stages of
squalor and decay, have been miserably mutilated and curtailed. Thus, of
those still standing, All Saints', Pavement, had its chancel destroyed in 1782, in
order to enlarge the market-place ; the fine priory church of Holy Trinity,
Micklegate, having, at an earlier date, suffered the loss of its choir, transepts,
nave aisles, and central, and south-western towers. S. Helen's, Stonegate, has
had the ends of its aisles cut off to widen the pavement ; while S. Michael's,
Spurriergate, originally one of the finest of all, has had its beautiful Transitional
nave and aisles very largely pulled down for a like purpose. S. Olave's, Mary-
gate, which was greatly iDJured during the Civil Wars, and extensively rebuilt
in 1722, has lost much of its ancient character ; as has alpo 8. Lawrence,
without Walmgate Bar, which, wholly ruined at the same time, and in part
patched up in 1699, is now but a mere fragment. Of S. Denys, Walmgate, only
the chancel with its aisles, and a rich Norman doorway, removed from the nave,
are left ; the latter, together with the original tower and spire, having been
pulled down in 1798. Besides all which, the church of Holy Trinity, King's
Court, commonly known as Christ Church, in addition to having its northern
chapel destroyed, suffered the loss of all the eastern parts of the chancel in
1 830, in order to widen Colliergate.

Of the two chapels, viz. : those of the Merchants' Hall, and Holy Trinity,
Bederne, the latter, a singularly interesting fourteenth century building, to the
east of the Minster, has had all its external windows built up, and is now used
only for churchings and christenings; S. Mary Bishophill Senior, and Holy
Trinity, Goodramgate, being abandoned altogether, and having service said in
them but once a year.

Most infamous of ail the ravage and spoliation that has befallen the city
churches, however, has been the wanton destruction of S. Crux, beyond
comparison the finest of them all — quite unique, indeed, in the scientific skill
and beauty of its details, and this but a few years since, under pressure of
archbishop Thomson, and during the incumbency of the then secretary of the
Surtee* Society, the late Canon Raine.

What furtner evidence this multitude of destroyed and mutilated churches
might have yielded in respect of * low side windows,' cannot now, of course,
be said.

* Of these, two are to be found in the church of S. Cuthbert, Peasholme Green ;
one on the south side of the chancel, and the other at the east end, towards the
north — the latter on, the former (see page 54), which cuts into the base-mould,

CONJECTURAL USES — OFFERTORY WINDOWS. 53

At Atcham church, near Shrewsbury, there are also two at the
east end of the chance], although there was a leper hospital only
three miles off. At Mitton church, Lancashire, where another so-
called * leper window ' occurs, there was a leper hospital in the parish
itself ; while at St. Stephen's church, St. Albans, where there is said
to be another, the leper hospital of St. Julian was within a distance
of five hundred yards. Nor is that all. To accept a theory like this,
is to presuppose the existence of shoals of lepers drifting perpetually,
not only along all the high roads, but also the obscurest by-roads of
the country day by day ; and, as though that were not enough,
besieging all the parish churches as they passed, and clamouring to be
communicated. Even the ' Ages of Faith ' can scarcely, one would
think, be credited with achieving such results as this.

V. — * For excommunicated persons to do penance at, previous to
their being readmitted into the church,' an equally preposterous and
unhistoric * use.'

VI. — 'Offertory windows.' A term applied to them by Mr.
Paley, of 'Manual' fame, through an entire misapprehension of a
passage in Martene (lib. L, cap. iv., art. vi., sect, vii.), which applies,
not to the church at all, but to the cells of anchorites, each of whom
per fenestram ejusdem oratorii possit ad missas per manus sacerdotis

all but on, the level of the ground. A third, of two large trefoliated ogee-
headed lights — the sill of which must be at some little depth below
the present surface, for I could not reach even the top of it — is on the
north side of the chancel of the church of S. Martin, Micklegate. Both
here and at S. Cuthbert's, the late Mr. J. H. Parker, in a highly character-
istic way, ascribes the use of these windows to the lighting of purely
imaginary and non-existent crypts! The fourth example — which has been so
scrupulously walled up as to be almost obliterated — is immediately above
the basement, on the south side of the chancel of S. Margaret's, Walmgate ;
while the fifth, which cuts through the upper base mould altogether, occurs
directly westwards of the south porch of S. Mary's, Castlegate. Besides these,
there exists, although in a * restored ' state, a square-headed window of three
lights at the west end of the north aisle of S. Saviour's, beneath the sill of the
west window proper ; as well as one of five lights, in a similar position, beneath
that of the north aisle of S. Mary's, Castlegate, the north-west angle of which
has portions of projecting masonry indicating, apparently, the existence of a
former portico, since a blocked doorway remains between the south end of the
window and the respond of the north arcade. What the precise use of these
two windows may have been, whether that of the class under consideration or
not, seems doubtful. At Wighton church, Norfolk, there were no fewer than
five such distinct windows at the east end of the chancel, under a lean-to,
which was, however, ruinous so far back as 1847.

64 Off 'LOW BIDE WINDOWS':

oblaliones offerre. As may well be supposed, this blunder expired in
its infancy.

VII. — ' For acolytes to pass the thurible through,' ao as to obtain
a greater degree of heat before the incense was applied. Bnt, besides
there being no directions found in any ancient office for such a
practice, the window openings in question were commonly so 01
adapted to it, as to render all attempts that way practically
impossible.

VIII.—' To enable a watcher to discern the approach of the priest,
and then ring the sanctus bell to announce it to the people,' But;
comparatively few chnrches had sanctus bell-cote ; e nor is there any
authority for supposing those bells to have been ever rung for such a
purpose. Besides which there is hardly one of these lateral openings
anywhere which could possibly have been utilized in that way. This
idiotic notion, naturally, never took much hold.

' In the county of Durham there were, I think — so far as existing remains
shew— but two examples of such eanctns bell-cots, viz. : those of Billbgham
and of Brancepeth.

CONJECTURAL USES — FOR VENTILATION. 55

IX. — ' For the distribution of alms.' But, here again, besides there
being no record of any such practice anywhere ; or of alms to be dis-
tributed in the places where such openings exist ; though some of
them would, doubtless, be suitable enough for # that purpose, vast
numbers would be wholly unsuitable, being either much too high, or
too low, for it.

X. — 'To give light to the reader of the Lessons.' This was the
idea of the late M. Viollet le Due, led away by the circumstance of
there being in the Sainte Chapelle, at Paris, a little window glazed
with white glass, which was set low down, and, when not in* use for
that purpose, closed With a wooden shutter. But the resemblance
was purely accidental, and on the surface only. The use of this
particular window was, no doubt, that which the very distinguished
architect attributed to it, and which was precisely that of such as are
found in the monastic refectory 7 pulpits, as also in that well known
instance (which has puzzled so many), at prior Crauden's chapel at
Ely, viz., throwing light upon the reader's book from behind. Such,
however, it is clear, was not the case with these variously placed, and
multiform openings of ours, which, for the most part, neither did,
nor could, serve any such end at all. This view, therefore, also
fled swiftly * like a shadow that departeth.'

XI. — * Ventilation.' That they might occawonally be used, to

7 Owing to the wholesale destruction of our ancient monastic buildings-
these pulpits are very rarely to be met with nowadays. The remains of a very
fine one of late thirteenth, or early fourteenth century date, may be seen, however,,
in the ruins of the magnificent refectory of Easby abbey, near Richmond ; of
another, very slightly later, in the fratry of Walsingham priory, Norfolk ; and a
very early one, of the close of the twelfth century, in that of Lilleshall priory r
Salop. One of the earliest and finest of ail, however, is that of highly en-
riched Early English character, in the parish church of Beaulien, in Hampshire,
originally the refectory of the Cistercian abbey there ; another, of much the
same period, remaining in what was once the refectory of the abbey of S.
Werburgh, at Chester. This last, with its entrance doorway, arcaderi staircase, and
projecting pulpit, is wonderfully well preserved, its window being merely blocked.
A little later, of pure decorated work, is that at Carlisle, happily quite perfect.
The late Mr. Billings, who gives an admirable view of it in his Carlisle
cathedral — following the common Protestant hallucinations of his day —
imagined it, as almost all inexplicable things were then imagined to be, a
* confessional/ and, consequently, introduced the figures of a shaven monk,
seated in the upper part, while a ' veiled lady ' on her knees, ' said,' or shouted,
as best she could, ' her say ' from the floor below. Ludicrous as the idea is, it is
yet as sane common sense, compared with that theory of these apertures,
propounded further on, for both were, at least, inside, and under cover.

56 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS' :

some extent, for this purpose, would seem likely enough. Indeed, one
can hardly doubt but that, in many instances, they were. The very
curious little aperture at Berkeley church, Gloucestershire,* helps to
do this so admirably in connexion with the south door (it occurs in the
north-west chapel of the chancel), that the vicar thinks it can have
been designed with no other object. That, however, cannot have been
the case elsewhere, any more than there really, indeed, and so does
not touch the primary reason for their introduction in the least.
Owing, possibly, to its entire lack of romance, as well as for more
efficient reasons, the ventilation theory, too, went duly the way of all
the rest.

XII. — * For the exposition of relics.' This might seem almost a&
impossibly ridiculous as the * vulne ' theory. Where the relics were
to come from, and whence the crowds of credulous folk so anxious to
see them, that, even in remote country churches, a single window
would not suffice for the purpose, was not so much as hinted at.
Neither the self-evident circumstance that they could be so much
more conveniently and reverently exposed to the veneration of the
faithful, with the necessary accompaniment of lighted candles, when
assembled inside the church, than standing, one or two at a time,
outside in the churchyard ; and thence, either mounted on a ladder,
or lying prone upon the ground, peeping at them through a thick
stone wall. This fiction also died a natural, and deservedly speedy,
death.

XIII. — ' For the ringing of the hand-bell through, at the eleva-
tion of the host/ Here, at length, we emerge from the dreary region
of wild and untempered imagination, into one of comparative reason
and common sense. In defence of this theory has been quoted the
following from the * Constitutions ' of archbishop Peckham, 1281 : ' In
elevatione vero ipsius corporis Domini pulsetur campana in uno latere,
ut populares, quibus celebrationi missarum non vacat quod idie
interesse, ubicunque fuerint, seu in agris, seu in domibus flectant
genua/ But, the very quotation, it will be seen, carries the refutation of
the theory it is advanced to prove, along with it. When we bear in mind
the diameter of many of these openings ; the close proximity of so many
of them to the ground; the fact that great numbers of them are still

* See page 49.

CONJECTURAL USES — EXPOSITION OF RELICS. 57

fenced with their original stone or iron grilles, through which it would be
simply impossible to pass a bell of any audible size whatever; the appli-
cation of the injunction to these windows, as a class, is seen at once to be
quite out of the question. At Berkeley church, for instance, the
window* — a little quatrefoil, only seven inches diameter in the full,
is, from point to point of the cross, through which the bell would
have to pass, no more than three inches wide. Moreover, as the
vicar writes, ' a tall man standing on a chair,' would not be able to do
so, even if the width of the aperture permitted such an act. So too
at Llandewednack, and Weekley churches, where there are two
narrow lights, some four inches wide, by about eight high, pierced
through thin slabs of stone; and at Atcham, Shropshire, where there
are two single square-headed lights, only seven inches high, and three
inches wide, at either end of the high altar. But, narrow as these are,
they are, nevertheless, twice as wide as those at Acaster Maibis, 8 near
York, where the iron grille, which still remains perfect, reduces the
passage-way to just about an inch and a half! \ It has been urged,
however, with regard to the impediment offered to the transmission of
sound by the iron grilles so commonly met with, as at Ludlow and
Downton among others, that it amounts to no more than that caused

8 The little church of Acaster Maibis, as well in structure as in situation,
is of very exceptional interest. Set a little back from the north bank of the
Ouse, some five miles below York, it stands quite alone in the midst of fields,
apart from all human habitation. It is of one date . throughout, o. 1330-10,
aisleless, nearly an exact Greek cross on plan, sixty-nine feet three inches, by
sixty-one feet, and with a wooden spired bell-cot at the intersection of the high-
pitched roofs. All its windows are square-headed, the western one of five, the
eastern of seven, and all the rest of three, very narrow, ogee-topped, tref oliated
lights, only eight inches wide, and with the remarkable peculiarity of being
recessed from the outside, and having their mullions flush with the inside
surfaces of the walls. Two very fine effigies of the founder, and, presumably,
his son, are preserved within; and there are some good, and considerable, remains
of contemporary glass in well nigh perfect condition, across the entire centre of
the east window.

Inside the porch, which is towards the south, hangs the following framed
and glazed notice : —

4* The memory of the Just is Blessed.
John Sharp, Archbishop of York, A.D., 1691 to 1713.

' The parish church of Acaster is within a little mile of the Archbishop's
palace. It stands by itself in the fields. Thither he frequently retired alone
and made the little porch of that church his Oratory, where he solemnly addressed
and praised God. And here it was that, for some years, he resorted as he had
opportunity, to perform his Thursday thanksgivings.' — Newcome's Life of Arch*
bishop Sharp, v. ii. p. 78.

* See page 49. + See page 51.

VOL. TTfTT. 8

58 ON ' LOW 8 IDE WINDOWS ' :

by the raffer-boards in belfry windows — quite regardless of the
difference between a great church bell hung high up in a tower with
large windows, often double ones, on all sides, and a little tinkling
handbell inside the church, and rung within an opening often but a

few inches in diameter, and, times out of number, near, if not all
but actually upon, the surface of the ground. That they could not
have been used for this purpose for the sake of convenience in being
situate generally, near the high altar, is also further shown by the
fact that in very many cases these openings axe fonnd in connexion with

CONJECTURAL USES — BINGING OF HANDBELLS. 59

both sanctus bell-cots and central towers, of dates contemporary with,
or earlier than their own, as at Ludham, Norfolk; Uffington,
Berkshire ; Beckford, Boxwell, and Minchinhampton, Gloucestershire ;
Bucknell, Oxfordshire ; Jarrow, co. Durham; St. Lawrence, Ludlow,
Salop; and Acaster Malbis, Yorkshire; which would render their intro-
duction, under such conditions, utterly absurd, since the rope of the
church bell proper would be within arm's length, and its use
infinitely more effectual for the purpose. 9 And this consideration
brings us at once to a further, and possibly still more cogent argument
against the adoption of this otherwise improbable, not to say
impossible, theory.

Documentary evidence, let me say, such as this adduced from
archbishop Peckham's * Constitutions,' is always — when really bearing
upon a subject — of an interesting, oftentimes of a convincingly conclusive
character. But what is the exact value of that now before us ? It is
quoted as though its meaning were as clear as daylight, and could not
be gainsaid — swallowed, in fact, so to say, whole and without
previous mastication. Be it remembered, however, that Peckham was
a very learned man, and a great lawyer to boot, and therefore, in the
composition of a legal instrument, would be sure to use legal and
technical expressions. And it will be observed, on reference to this
particular injunction, that he not only makes use of the word
4 campana,' but also of a further one, viz., ' pulsetur,' to which last, by
way of explanation, are added, ' in uno latere.' Now Durandus, and his
master, Dom Johannes Beleth, from whom he quotes, tells us that
there were no fewer than six recognized kinds of bells in ecclesiastical
use, each several one of which had its own distinguishing and technical
name. Writing of these, the latter says : — ' sciendum est sex esse
instrnmentorum genera, quibus pulsatur : tintinnabulum, cymbalum,
nola, nolula, campana, & signa' — Durandus, who gives them in the
same order, calling only the first by the equivalent name ' squilla.'

9 A farther objection to this alleged reason is, that so many are found quite
away from the high, or any other altar, whatever ; as at S. Margaret's church.
Durham, where the opening — on the level of the ground—is at the west end of
the south aisle ; at 8. Mary, Castlegate, York, where it is to the west of the
south porch ; as is also the case at Staindrop, and Barnard Castle churches,
whence t'aa high, or parish, altars cannot even so much as be seen.

ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

' Tintinnabulum,' continues Beleth, 'pulsatur, in triclinio & in
refectorio : cymbalum in choro, nola in monasterio, nolula in horo-
logio, campana in turribus, cujus diminutivum Hieronymus ad
Eustochium in coenobium esse ait. Quousque campanula in claustro
pulsabitnr. Signa autem pro quibns pulsandis instruments accipi
possunt, ut quibus quipiam significetur.' From all which it is
perfectly clear that the ' campana ' of the injunction could have no
reference whatever to that class of small handbells which could be

ITTON, NEAR PETERBOROUGH (M6 next page).

carried about and rung through any of our 'low side windows,*
more especially such as are only a few inches in diameter. Nor
would such a use explain in any way, or be at all consistent with,
the existence of those many instances in which, as at Goldsborough,
near York, S. Martin, Micklegate, and S. Cuthbert, within the city,
among others, these openings are double, that is, so to say, of
two lights, separated only by a mullion; nor yet of those others
where the two openings, as at Middleham and Atcham, are separated

CONJECTURAL USES — RINGING OF HANDBELLS. 61

by the space of the high altar only, or at Patrick Brompton, near
Bedale, where the two, though some twelve feet apart, are yet both
on the south side of the chancel ; still less at Etton, near Peter-
borough (see preceding page), where, in the same position, the two, of
different dates and sizes, are within a couple of feet of each other ;
since, whatever the size of the bell, there could be no possible use in
ringing it through two closely adjacent apertures.

But besides, the technical word, campana, which applied expressly
to great bells hung in towers, we have also another equally technical
one in that which defines the manner of the ringing — pulsetur. Now,
here again, both Beleth and Durandus tell us that there were three ways
in which bells were to be rung. These were * compulsari,' * depulsari,'
and 'simpulsari' or 'simpliciter pulsari.' By the first was meant
violent ringing, with the mouth upwards ; by the second, a less violent
kind of ringing, backwards and forwards, as in the case of bells of
moderate size, hung in open bell-cots ; and by the third, simply tolling,
knolling, or knelling, in which the clapper merely strikes the bell, as
the injunction expresses it * in uno latere.'

Now, in the case of handbells any such method of ringing as that
prescribed by tho word 'pulsetur,' would, as is clear, be altogether
absurd, and out of the question, since such bells never are, nor,
indeed, ordinarily can be, so rung. And thus we see how these two
apparently simple, but really highly technical, words ' campana ' and
'pulsetur,' so far from upholding, serve not only to condemn, but to
exclude, the much vaunted handbell theory completely.

And then, further comes the reason why the great bell, or ' campana,'
hung aloft in the tower was to be tolled like the usual ' death bell,'
viz., in order that the people, being in their houses, or labouring far
off in the fields, might know what was then taking place in the
church, i.e., i Shewing the Lord's death till he come,' and wherever
they were, or however occupied, might reverently bend their knees.

The methods of carrying out the injunction, as explained by itself r
are seen, in short, to be just as technical, clear, and practically
efficient as — considering their authorship — might be expected, and
the ends for which it was issued, laudable. To suppose that
such could be met by tinkling a little * squilla ' or * tintinnabulum ' in

62 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

the chancel — sufficient as this, of course, would be for a congregation
actually assembled in the church — is surely nothing short of an
endeavour to empty words of their meaning, and to turn the simplest
common sense into sheer nonsense. Yet, this theory, I have reason
to think, is, at the present moment supposed to be the scientific
one; and consequently, among the ' better informed,' may be said to
4 hold the field.'

XIV. — For * Confession.' This view also holds a position which,
if not quite, is yet well nigh as strong, perhaps, as that of the ' hand-
bell.' To which of them the palm of absurdity should be awarded,
would require, I think, an acutely critical, and finely balanced judg-
ment to decide. And the curious, not to say amazing, thing about
both of them, as also of that propounded by Mr. Paley, is this, viz.,
that all three alike rest their claims upon historical documents,
thoroughly authentic and trustworthy in themselves, but which are
found, on examination, to have absolutely nothing whatever to da
with the subject. On what basis of the kind then, does this last
theory of * Confession ' — that strangely fascinating word, which has*
served to bewitch, and deprive of their senses, so many generations —
repose? At first, it might seem to have been, as usual, simply
assumed, on the old and well established ' omne ignotum pro eon-
fessione ' principle, without further enquiry. And then, by and bye,
there turned up, whether by pure accident, or otherwise, * confirma-
tion strong as oracles of Holy Writ,' in the shape of a letter from
Bedyll to Cromwell, relating to the state of affairs, not of any parish
church, or churches, whatever, but within the Monastery of Sion*
Yet this letter it is, which, wholly disconnected with the subject, we
are asked to accept as clinching it conclusively. Here it is : — Bedyll
to Cromwell. From MS. Cott. Cleop. E. IV. fol. 109.

Bight worshipful, after my moost hertie commendations, pleace it yon to
understand that maister Leighton and I, have had muche busines with thia
house sythens your departing hens; and as for the brethern, they stand stif in

their obstinacy as you left thaim I handled Whitford after

that in the garden, bothe with faire words and with foule, and showed him that
throughe his obstinacy he shulde be brought to the greate shame of the world
for his irreligious life, and for his using of bawdy wordes to diverse ladys at the
tymes of their confession, whereby (I seyed) he myght be the occasion that
shrift ghalbe layed downe throughe England : but he hath a brasyn forehed,

CONJECTURAL USES— FOR CONFESSION. 63

whiche shameth at nothing We have sequestered

Whitford and Litell from hering of the ladys confessions ; and we think it

best that the place wher thes frires have been wont to hire uttward confessions

of al commers at certen tymes of the yere be walled up, and that use to be

f ordoen for ever ; ffor that hering of utward confessions hath been the cause of

much evyl, and of muche treson whiche hath been sowed abrode in this mater of

the Kinges title, and also in the Kinges graces mater of his succession and

mariage We purpose this after none, or els tomorrow

mornyng to waite on the king grace, to know his plaisir in every thing, and

specially towching the muring up of the howses of utter ward confessions . . .

• • •

From Sion, the xvijth day of December,

By yours, as your servant,

THOMA8 BEDYLL.

Now, consider, in the first place, the simple matters of fact stated
in this letter, and then, after that, the inferences, which, purely in
support of this theory, have been drawn from them. Sion, be it
remembered, was a Brigittine house in which monks and nuns,
though separately, lived under a common rule. The visitors, after
examination had, sequestrate the two confessors, Whitford and Little,
from their office, and then proceed to say that ' we think it best that
the place wher thes frires have been wont to hire uttward confessions
of al commers at certen tymes of the yere be walled up, and that use
to be fordoen for ever. 9 That is to say, that, in that house of that
special order, the place where those two men had been used, at certain
times, to hear the confessions of all comers, should be walled up, in
order to put a stop to a practice which they were turning to treason-
able account. In the concluding sentence it will be noted that they
speak of the muring up of the ' houses/ not ' windows,' of outward
confessions, that is, of outsiders, or non-members of the community,
as though there were more than one such in that monastery; for
there is no mention of, neither were they concerned with, any other.
But could anything wilder or more inconsequent than the application
of these expressions be conceived ? Transferring the references from
the two individuals concerned, and who were not, be it said, friars at
all, to all the friars of the whole four orders, from the 18th to the
16th centuries inclusive; the locus in quo is similarly transferred
from the single Brigittine house of Sion not, as parity of reason
would require, to all the monasteries or friaries, but, mirabile dictu, to

64 ON 'low side windows' :

all the parish churches in the land! Further, we are asked to believe,
though history is wholly silent on the subject, that the friars of all
orders were invested with such power that, in spite of the several
incumbents, they themselves, who had no such legal rights, could
forcibly enter their churches to hear the confessions of the parishioners,
who, notwithstanding they had such legal rights, were compelled to
remain outside. Then, still further, by implication, that the sins of
these latter, paralleled only by a consuming desire to confess them,
were such that, even in the smallest village, two confessors and con-
fessionals were needed for their accommodation at the same time. 4
And finally, that the arrangements to this end were carried out in such
a blundering way that while, in very many cases, both priest and peni-
tent would have to lie down flat upon their bellies in order to converse;
in many others they would have to mount ladders from ten to twenty
feet high, for the purpose; and in all cases, and in all weathers, would
have to do so in a public and exposed manner, when the church doors
were open to both alike, and they had nothing to do but go inside, and
shrive and be shriven, in peace and privacy. Nor is this all : for
what shall be said to the existence of certainly one, if not two of these
windows in the choir of the church of Jarrow ; one, an early fourteenth
century insertion, at the usual height to the north-west ; the other,
nearly opposite, towards the south but about fifteen feet above the
ground, and of the original Saxon construction of 685 ? For this, be
it remembered was no ordinary parish church, but that of a Bene-
dictine monastery, and cell of the great mother house of Durham.
Will it be pretended that the friars armed with bulls to hear confessions
in parish churches, which no one has seen and which caimot be pro-

4 Thus of the two * low side windows ' in the chancel of Edburton church,
Sussex, it has been said (Journal, Brit. Arch. Assoc, xvii. pp. 206,7.) : 'The
rebate in the aperture, evidently intended for the usual shutters instead of glass,
has been noticed by Mr. Bloxam and Mr. Brock as indicating the uses to which
these windows were applied. The friars, protected by papal bulls in their in-
vasions of the rights of the parochial or secular clergy, sat here to receive the
confessions of all who came, till the windows were hall closed up (as now usually
seen) by an order, the date of which is given by Bloxam, that they should be no
longer used. The shutters used by the friars were then removed, the windows
glazed, and the practice discontinued.' In connexion with which calmly
confident assertions, two simple, but pertinent, questions may be asked, viz :
1st, Where are the bulls ? And 2nd, Where is the order ? Up to the present
both are absolutely unknown to history.

COHJECTUBAL OSBS — FOR CONFESSION. 65

duced, were privileged to enter the churches of the established
religions 01 ders, and despite the abbots or priors hear confessions there
also ? The inventors of these bulls have not as vet, I think, had the
hardihood to venture quite so far as this. But, it is urged again, that
in some instances we find seats and book desks in close proximity to, and
in evident connexion with
these openings ; followed by
the enquiry, for what pur-
pose could such have been
supplied, save for the use of
a confessor? Well! most
choirs, we know, were pro-
vided not merely with one,
bnt many stalls and book
desks, yet quite indepen-
dently of confessors. And
then, these instances of seats
and desks are so very few
and far between, that only
some half dozen or so have,
I think, anywhere been
noticed. One such, of which
an illustration is here ap-
pended, exists at Melton
Constable, Norfolk, while
two others are instanced at
Elifk'ld, Oxon., and Ailing-
ton, Wilts. At Wigginton,

Oxon.," again is another of a very exceptional and extraordinary
character indeed, having a richly decorated stone canopy, in close
connexion with a low side window formed by a transom cutting off
the lower part of the western division of one of two lights. There is
no desk however, and what its precise purpose may have been, and
why it should be so elaborately enriched seems difficult to say. But
whatever its object may have been it could clearly have no necessary
connexion with the opening, since nothing of the kind has, so far as I
• See neit page.

66 OH 'LOW BIDE WINDOWS' :

know, been noticed in any other instance whatever. In two instances
only, indeed, have I ever met with any provision for a book: one, possible
only, at Patrick Brompton — an exceedingly rich and beautiful example,
contemporaneous with the chancel, where the inner part of the flat
sill, slightly sloped away, might accommodate a book ; the other afc

WIOOIKUTOB, OION (see preceding me).

Crosby Garret (see plate III.), where there is a similar arrangement
but accompanied by a ledge, about an inch in depth, to prevent the
book from slipping. But the explanation is simple enough without
calling in the aid of a wholly unnecessary and impossible confessor.
Lights alone were not of themselves deemed all-sufficient. They were,

CONJECTURAL USES — EXHIBITION OF LIGHTS. 67

besides symbols of the divine presence, mute calls for prayer, and
meant to be supplemented by it, as well for the souls of the dead
from purgatorial pains, as for their bodies from demoniacal pollution ;
and whether the seat and desk were occupied by the parish priest, or
members of guilds, or private persons, mattered nothing. Their
prayers would be directed equally to one and the same end, and be
offered in the same place where the light was set. * Eternal rest give
unto them, Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon them.' In
some of the French fanaux, as in those of Antigny and Ciron for
example, a small altar was attached to the lower part of the shaft,
shewing that not only prayers but the sacrifice of the mass also, were,
at stated times, offered on the spot. The very rare occurrence of such
seats and desks, therefore, need cause no surprise, or if any at all, only
that they are not met with more commonly than they are.

In spite of misunderstood and misapplied texts, then, the 4 con-
fessional ' theory — so manifestly impossible of application in cases out
of number, as in those which are too high, or too low, or within a few
feet of each other, or so close together that there is only the thickness
of a mullion between them, to say nothing of its inherent absurdity,
— must, like the scientific hand-bell one of certain superior people,
be relegated to the limbo of * imagined ' but utterly ' vain things.'

XV. — 'For the exhibition of lights, wherewith to dispel evil
spirits.' Here we come, at length, to a theory which, though
advanced many years ago, would seem, like all the rest, to have been
nothing better than a piece of mere guess-work, unsupported by any evi-
dence drawn either from literature or analogy. Whether for this reason
or not, however, it fell flat, and was seldom, if ever, heard of again.
Very possibly it might be thought to savour too strongly of ignorant,
and childish superstition, to be worth serious attention. At any rate,
it got none. Yet an ordinarily careful study of the subject must
certainly have led to very different conclusions, and, though direct
and positive evidence was not forthcoming, shew in a morally
convincing way that, from whichever side approached, whether of
analogy, or the offices of the church, this was the one and only theory
which, when subjected to such tests, could stand, and be, in fact, the
true one. But, in order to prove this, it will be necessary to take a

68 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

wide and comprehensive, though necessarily very slight, view of the
subject in its several bearings. For it is one which is far reaching,
and many sided; and though some of its aspects can be no more than
glanced at, yet there are others which can be taken more in detail;
and the more thoroughly this is done, the clearer and more convincing
will this evidence appear.

Chapter II.

OF THEIR TRUE USE AND ORIGIN.

With many, perhaps most, people, nowadays, it is to be feared the
bare mention of evil spirits — to say nothing of their expulsion — will
be likely to raise only a laugh, or smile, of pitiful contempt. While
quite prepared to admit the presence of * evil,' they will, probably,
draw a line at ' spirits,' or direct, personal agencies of evil. Nor need
this, perhaps, be wondered at, for when such * superior people ' as the
late Mr. Matthew Arnold, rejecting more or less completely the idea
of a personal God, are only willing to admit in His stead ' a stream of
tendency which makes for righteousness/ what more consistent than
equally to reject the idea of a personal Devil, for a corresponding
stream of tendency making for unrighteousness — the subordinate,
ministering spirits, on either side, disappearing naturally with their
respective principals. But then, the question is one, not at all of the
belief or unbelief of the present, but of the faith and practice of the
past, with which modern thought, while wholly unsympathetic, is,
for the most part, just as wholly unacquainted. The intensely
subjective points of view of to-day find themselves confronted by others
equally intense but objective, of a yesterday which stretches back
beyond the realms of history, into the very womb of time. Every-
thing, animate or inanimate, falls within their scope — the spirits of
the living, and the bodies of the dead alike. Hence the complexion of
so many prayers, exorcisms, and ceremonies of the Church, exhibited in
her divers offices from baptism to burial, and even afterwards. Indeed,
it is only through a detailed study of these several rites and offices
that the full force and extent of the belief in the all-pervading
presence of such individual spiritual agencies can be realized ; the

THEIR TRUE USE AND ORIGIN. 69

several uses of the cross, whether formative or material, of holy water,
incense, salt, chrism, oil, and fire, all equally and alike pointing, not
fancifully, but deliberately and confessedly, in that direction. What,
for example, was one of the first and most important acts to be
performed before building a church ? Let Durandus, the highest of
all ancient authorities on the Rationale of the Divine Offices, tell us :
* Est autem ecclesia,' says he, 'sic aedificanda. Parato namque
fundamenti loco, juxta illud : bene fundata est domus domini super
firmam Petram, debet episcopus, vel sacerdos de ejus licentia ibi aquam
aspergere benedictam ad abigendas inde daemonum phantasias, &
primarium lapidem cui impressa sit crux infvndamento ponere.' (Dur.
lib. L, cap. i., p. 4.)

Why again, after being built, were churches dedicated ? * Tertio
dicendum est,' he proceeds, * quare ecclesia dedicatur, & quidem propter
v. causas. Primo, ut diabolus, et ejus potestas inde penitus expellatur,
nnde refert Gregorins in dialogo lib. iij., c. xxj. quod cum quaedam
ecclesia Arrianorum fidelibus reddita consecraretur, & reliquiae
sancti Sebastiani, & beatae Agathae illuc delatae fuissent
populus ibi congregatus porcum repente inter pedes hue illuc discurrere
semerunt, qui fores ecclesiae repetens a nullo videri potuit omnesque in
admiratione commovit. Quod idcirco dominus ostendit, ut cunctis
patefieret, quod de loco eodem immundus Tiabitafo, exiret. Sequenti
autem nocte magnus in ejusdem Ecclesiae tectis strepitus factus est,
ac si in eis aliquis errando discurreret. Secunda ver5 nocte, gravior
sonus increpuit. Tertia quoque nocte tantus strepitus insonuit, ac si
omnis ilia ecclesia f undamentis fuisset eversa, statimque recessit, nee
ulterius apud illam antiqui hostis inquietudo apparuiV (Dur. lib.
L y cap. vi. p. 17, et dorso.)

We also learn further, for what purpose the twelve consecration
crosses — which even yet, in some instances, as at Exeter and
Salisbury cathedrals, for instance, remain more or less perfect — were
carved or depicted upon the church walls. ' Sane christmate altari
xij (Truces in parietibus ecclesiae depictae chrismantnr. Deping-
untur autem ipsae cruces : Primd propter daemonum terrorem, ut
scilicet daemones, qui inde expidsi sunt, videntes signum Cruets
terreantWy et illuc ingredi non praesumanV (Dur. lib. i., cap.
6, p. 19.)

70 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Again, when met together for public worship on Sundays, why
were the holy table, the church, and people asperged with holy water ?
For a mere figuratively expressive and symbolic reason, to denote
the clean hands and pure hearts with which they should draw near to
God? Far from it. 'Sacerdos in dominicis diebus celebraturus,
alba et stola paratus, priusquam planetam induat, ut liberius vacare

possit ; aquam benedicit, altare, Ecclesiam, &

populum aqua benedicta conspergit, ut omnis spirituum immemaorum
spurcitia tarn de habitaculo, quam de cordibvs fidelium propellatur.
Hanc euim virtus aquae exorcizatae inest & etiam, quia omnis
Christianorum populus baptismatis sacramento renatus ; ita minis-
terio aquae lota renatorum corpora diluit, sicut sanguis agni a prisco
populo, ad repellendum percussorem, in postibus ponebatur, unde in
canone Alexandri ita legitur : Aquam sale aspersam populis bene-
dicimus : ut ea Cuncti aspersi sanctificentur et purificentur, quod
& omnibus sacerdotibus faciendum esse mandamus ; nam si cinis
vitulae aspersus populum sanctificabat, atque mundabat, scilicet a
venialibus, multd magis aqua sale aspersa, divinisque precibus sacrata,
populum sanctificat atque mundat a venialibus, & si sale aspersa per
Elisaeum sterilitas aquae sanata est, quanto magis divinis precibus
sacratus sal, sterilitatem rerum aufert humanarum, & coinquinatos
sanctificat, & purgat & caetera bona multiplicat, & insidias diaboli
aver tit; & h phantismatis versutiis homines defendiV (Dur. lib. iv.,
cap. 4, p. 68.)

But these several acts and offices of defence against the ' fraud
and malice of the devil,' which attended both the corporate and
individual life of the church's children up to, and beyond its close,
commenced at the very beginning — from the time when, as
catechumens, they had not as yet even entered her fold.

Thus, of the oil of the catechumens, and its double use, we read
4 Valet etiam hujus olei unctio ad duo, scilicet ad purgationem et ad
tutelam. Ad purgationem, ut si quae catechumino postquam venit in
scrutinium, adhaesere maculae, recedant ad tutelam : ut diabolus
expulsus, redire non audeat, verba orationis hoc demonstrant dicendo :
Si quae illius adversantium spiritualium adhaeserunt maculae, re-
cedant ad tactum hujus sanctificati olei. Haec de purgatione. De

THEIR TRUE USE AND ORIGIN. 71

tutela sequitur. Nullis spiritualibus nequitiis locus, nulla refugis
virtutibus facultus, nulla insidiantibus malis latendi licentia relin-
quatur. Quia vero diabolum se damnandum maximd in futuro
judicio novit : et inde tremit, idcirco exorcismus tenninatur. Per
eundem dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui venturus est judicare
vivos et mortuos, & seculum per ignem. Exorcismus enim estadjuratio.
Nam in ea adjuratur didbolus ut recedaV (Dur. lib. vi., cap. lxxiv,
dorso.)

Then again, when the sacrament of baptism comes to be
administered : * Post interrogationem et responsionem sacerdos ter in
faciem laptizandi exsufflat : ad notandum, qudd saeva potestas, id est
mdlignus spiritus ab eo exsufflatur, id est ex sufflando expellitur, sen in
proximo expellenda significatur, ut per pium sacerdotis mysterium
Spiritui sancto cedat fugiens spiritus malignus. Hinc autem ait
Augustinus, Ergo parvuli exsufflantur et exorcizantur, id est, in-
crepantur, sen adjurantur, ut expellatur ab eis diaboli potestas
inimica quae decipit hominem, ut possideat homines. Haec autem
exsufflatio sive exorcizatio, & si non prosit aliquid ad vitam, quia
adhuc in eis mors manet : prodest tamen, ut inimicus minus et nocere
possit. Adest enim Spiritus Sanctus, non solum verbis, quae di-
cuntur in nomine suo : verum etiam significationibus, quae sunt in
honore suo. Et est notandum, quod exorkismos graecS, latind dicitur
adjuratio, ut est illud. Exi ab eo immunde spiritus.' (Dur. lib.
vi., cap. 82, p. 238 dorso.)

Afterwards also, in the office of confirmation, we read : —
* Bis ergo ungitur chrismate baptizatus, scilicet in vertice et in fronte :
nam et ipsis Apostolis bis fuit datus Spiritus Sanctus. Primo in terra
quando Christus exsufflavit in eos dicens : Accipite Spiritum Sanctum.
Secundo a coelo in die pentecostes sed et ipsi Apostoli receperunt
Spiritum Sanctum in baptismo .... Subsequenter episcopus
confirmatum percutit in faciem. Primo, ut tenacius memoriae teneat,
se hoc sacramentum recepisse. Secundo, quia hoc sacramentujn datur
baptizato ad robur fidei, ut praemissum est : ut videlicet sit ita fortis
in fide in baptismo suscepta, qudd ulterius coram quocunque confiteri
nomen Christi non erubescat. Tertio, haec percussio representat
manuum impositionem, quoniam Apostoli per manus impositionem

72 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

confirmabant. Quarto, ad tenendum malignum spiritum, ut fugiat, et
ne redire audeat.' (Dur. lib. vi., cap. 84, pp. 241 dor so, 242 and
dorso.)

Again, in connexion with the consecration of churches or altars,
we learn in what, among others, one chief cause of rejoicing, at least,
consisted. * Post completam vero ecclesiae, vel altaris consecratUmem
cantatur allelu-la : quoniam exclusa daemonum phantasia Betes ibi
laudabitur, etc. Secund& circa aqnae benedictionem notandum est,
quod hujusmodi aquae exorcizatio fit ad effugandum inde inimicum.
In qua benedictione quatuor necessaria sunt, videlicet, aqua, vinum,
sal, et cinis. Et hoc propter tria. Primo, quum quatuor sunt quae
inimicum expellunt. Primum, est lachymosum effusio : quae per
aquam. Secundum, est spiritualis exultatio, quae per vinum. Terti5
naturalis discretio, quae per sal. Quartum, profunda humilitas, quae
per cinerem significatur.' (Dur. lib. i., cap. vii., p. 22.)

Further, in the Eucharistic service, we are told why the altar is to
asperged. * Altare enim aspergitur propter reverentiam sacramenti,
quod ibidem consecrandum est, ut inde omnium malignorum spirituum
praesentia arceatur, quemadmodum Christus per altare quod esse debet
lapideum, significatur, secundum illud Apostoli : Petra autem erat
Christus : & fides nostra de uno Christo & non de pluribus est :
idcirco ut signum signato respondeat, unico altari asperso, universus
aspergitur populus, quid ipse solus est, qui tollit peccata mundi. 1
(Dur. lib. iii., cap. 4, p. 68 dorso.)

And then, still further, during the same service, why incense is
used in regard to both sacrifice and altar alike : — * Maria ergo, scilicet
Magdalena,' says he, * accepit libram unguenti nardi, pistici pretiosi,
& unxit pedes Jesu, & impleta est domus ex odore unguenti. Et sacerdos
in modum crucis superducit et circumducit incensum super sacrificium,
et altare, ut & crucis signaculo & turis incenso diabolicae fraudxs
malignitas extricetur, et effugiat? (Dur. lib. iv., cap. 81, p. 95,
dorso.) „The previous incensing of the altar being explained in cap.
10, p. 70 : — * Praeter mysticam etiam rationem ob hoc incensatur
altare ut omnis ab eo nequitia daemonum prqpeUatur. Fumus enim
incensi valere creditur ad daemones effugandos!

Again, as regards the use of the cross and ringing of bells, whether

THEIR TRUE USE AND ORIGIN. 78

during processions, or in times of storm and tempest, the fullest and
clearest explanations are offered. Thus, of the cross in processions we
read — 'Crux ergo, quasi regale vexillum et triumphale signum in
processionibus praemittitur. Primo, ut fugiant, qui oderunt eum, k
facie ejus. Ps. lxvij. Est enim signum victoriae Christi. Juxta illud :
Vexilla regis prodeunt, etc., quo daemones vicli sunt, wide Mo viso
UmentetfugiunV (Dur. lib. iv., cap. 6, p. 67.) And again, in those
of rogation tide — * Caeterum in processione ipsa praecedunt crux et
capsa reliquiarum sanctorum, ut vexillo cruris et orationibus sanctorum
daemones repellanturJ* (ibid, vi., cap. 102, p. 259 dorso.)

Of the use and purpose of bellringing, and the benefits accruing
therefrom, the witness is equally full and unequivocal. Nothing,
indeed, could be more directly to the point, or show how thoroughly
the belief in the all-pervading presence and interference of evil spirits
in the worlds of nature and of grace alike, was held by, and exhibited
in, the daily life and offices of the church. * Pulsatur autem et bene-
dictitur campana,' we are told, 'ut per illius tactum et sonitum. . . .
procul pellantur hostiles exercitus, & omnes insidiae inimici . . . spiritus
procellarum, & aereae potestates prosternantur, & ut hoc audientes con-
fugiant ad sanctae matris Ecclesiae gremium ante sanctae crucis
vexillum, cui flectitur omne genu, 7 etc. (Dur. lib. i. cap. 4, p. 13
dorso.) And yet still further, in the same chapter, on the subject of
bell-ringing during processions — * Caeterum campanae in
processionibus pulsantur, ut daemones timentes fugiant Timent
enim auditis tubis ecclesiae militantis, scilicet campanis, sicut
aliquis tyrannus timet audiens in terra sua tubas alicujus potentis regis
inimici sui. Et haec etiam est causa quare ecclesia videns concitari
tempestatem, campanas pulsat, scilicet, ut daemones tubas aeterni
regis, id est, campanas audientes, territi fugiant, & a tempestatis concita-
tone guiescant, & ut ad campanae pulsationem fideles admoneantur, &
provocentur pro instanti periculo orationi insistere.' (p. 14 dorso.)

But belief in the universal presence, and malignity of these
satellites of the * Prince of the power of the air/ reached far beyond
the creation of tempests, or blight and pestilence among cattle, and
fruits of the field. It attached to the minutest and most trivial
details connected with the events of everyday life; and that not

VOL. TTTTT. 10

74 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

merely among the illiterate and superstitious, but the most learned
and devout teachers and rulers of the church.

* Nullus debet etiam unquam aliud comedere,' writes Durandus,
' nisi prius saltern signo crucis facto. Unde legitur in dialogo Greg.
Papae, lib. j., c, iiij., quod cum quaedam monialis iret per hortum,
latucam, sine benedictione comedit, & simul daemonem, qui super mm
erat, suscepit, qui etiam multum vexavit.' i Nos quoque,* continues he,.
' vidimus in civitate Bonon. puellam a duobus spiritibus immundis, &
malignis triennio vexatam. Oumque a quodam perito volente illos
cum exorcismis & abjurationibus ab humano corpore pellere
interrogarentur, quaJiter corpus mulieris intrassent, responderent y quod
sedebant in quodam melogranato, quod ipsa puella comederat, qui
tandem virtute adjurationum nobis praesentibus ab humano corpore
recesserunV (Dur. lib. vi., cap. 86, p. 245.)

We see then, from the several rites and ceremonies of the church,
as interpreted, not by any process of modern guess-work, but by the
very highest contemporary authority, how strong and universally
prevailing this belief, not only in the existence, but in the constant
active interference of evil spirits in the affairs of human life really
was ; and shall, therefore, be all the less surprised to find how the
same malignant powers, which pursued men through life, were
believed to follow and defile them even after death. For this, be it
noted, is the precise point in our enquiry to which the quotations
above given all gradually and systematically lead up. They exhibit,
as such extracts only can, the depth and reality of those convictions
which alone could make such issues, as we find them ultimately
terminating in, possible. For Durandus, in his exposition of the office
of the burial of the dead, writes : — * Adhuc licet in missa pro vivis
debeant omnes turificari ad significandum : quod illorum orationes
ad coelestia diriguntur, in missa tamen pro defunctis non debet tus
per chorum portari, nee offerri, id est altare turificari, sed circa corpus
tantum quia hoc in lege prohibitum fuit. Nullus ergo in hoc officio
turrificatur, ad notandum, quod mortui nil, amodo valent orationibus
suis promereri, unde Psal. Non mortui laudebunt te Domine. Ipsa
aucem defunctorum corpora turrificantur y & aqua benedicta aspurguntur y
non ut eorumpeccaia tollantur : quae tunc per talia tolli nequeunt, sed ut

THEIR TRUE USE AND ORIGIN. 75

omnis immundorum spirituum praesentia arceatur, & fiunt etiam
in signnm societatis, et communionis sacramentorum quam nobis cum
<lum vixerunt habuerunt.' (Lib. vii., cap. 85, p. 800 dorso.) And then
finally, after the body has been brought to the grave side : — * Deinde
ponitur in spelunca, in qua, in quibusdam hcis,ponitur aqua bemdicta et
prunae cum ture. Aqua bemdicta ne daemones qui multum earn timent
ad corpus accedant. Solent namque desaevire in corpora mortmrum ut
quod nequiverunt in vita, saltern post mortem agantS . . . * Et in
quocunque loco extra coemeterium,' he continues, * Christianus
sepeliatur, semper crux capiti illius apponi debet, ad notandum ilium
Christianum fuisse, quia hoc signum diabolus valde veretur y & timet
accedere ad locum crucis signaculo insignitum.' (Lib. vii., cap. 85,
p. 301 dorso.)

In face then of the possibility, however remote, of such hideous
desecration befalling the bodies of the passive and defenceless dead,
what wonder that all possible care which either natural piety or
affection could devise, should be resorted to for their defence ? And
such, altogether apart from, and beyond the ordinary and prescribed
ritual of the church, we shall find to have been commonly exercised by
all sorts and conditions of men, everywhere. And our evidence for
this, like that supplied by the offices themselves, and their con-
temporary expounders, comes to us, fortunately, at first hand. I refer
to those little known, and less generally read, but invaluable docu-
ments—the medieval Wills. Though differing, toto coelo, as they
do, both in form and substance, from those of the present day ; in no
single particular, perhaps, is the contrast so strikingly apparent as in
the elaborate provision made therein tor the rites to be observed
-during the times following directly upon death, and afterwards. Far
more thought, indeed, is bestowed upon the temporal and eternal
welfare of the dead than of the living ; first for the treatment of the
body, then for that of the soul ; for the funeral accessories in the
•church and churchyard, in addition to, while forming part of, the
prescribed service ; and after these, for masses, whether for a fixed
time, or in perpetuity.

Among these observances, by far the most striking and persistent
were those connected with the * ceremonial use of lights ! ' Following
hard upon the dutiful commending of their souls to God and all the

76 ON 'low side windows':

company of heaven, the first clauses are, almost without exception,
devoted to the place of sepulture, and the number, weight, or cost of
the candles and torches to be burnt about their bodies, directly after
death, as well as during, and after, the funeral solemnities. Then the
number of masses to be celebrated for their souls— of the priests to be
engaged, and the term of years over which their services were to
extend. When not in perpetuity, these last commonly varied between
one and two, or twenty.

Generally speaking, the wealth and status of the testator may be
fairly guaged by the extent of these provisions only. In most cases
little or nothing is said as to the lights to be burned in the house
while the body was being watched, between the days of death and
burial, the ordinary custom in such cases following as a matter of
course, and calling for no special directions in the will Sometimes,
however, their cost may have been included in the lump sums
occasionally bequeathed for the entire funeral expenses, and implied
in connexion with the amount provided to be paid to the * clericis
psalteria psallentibus et viduis vigilantibus et orantibus,' for the soul
of the deceased during that period. What we find commonly referred
to in these documents is the precise number, weight, or cost of the
tapers and torches to be burnt at, and after, the time of the public
exequies in the church. For these, the provision made, though in a
few cases rigidly limited, in order to avoid all appearance of pomp or
vain glory — was always abundant ; in many cases, as might seem,
extravagant. Thus, though Thomas de Buckton, canon of York, 1346,
enjoins two candles only to be burnt about his body, one at his head and
the other at his feet, Master Thomas de Walkington, rector of Houghton-
le-Spring, 1410, leaves a hundred shillings — equal to about £75 of
our money — for the like purpose ; while at the burial of Kalph, lord
Nevill, at Durham cathedral, in 1355, the church, we are told, had
no less than nine hundred and fifty pounds of wax, and sixty torches ;
and at his wife's, in 1378, fifty pounds of silver, together with three
hundred pounds of wax, and fifty torches.

What then was the end and object of all this expenditure, and
what the meaning to be attached to the corresponding cerembnies ?
For that they not only had a meaning, but a very important one,
cannot be doubted, however much it might, in process of time, have

THEIE TRUE USE AND ORIGIN. 77

become obscured through the ceremonies being perverted to purposes
of mere social ostentation and display. Of that meaning, there
cannot be a doubt. 'Lumen quid, in ecclesia accenditur,' writes
Durandus (lib. i. cap. i. p. 6). * Christum significat juxta Mud : Ego
sum lux mundi. Illuminatur autem ecclesia ex praeceptis Domini,
unde in Exo. legitur, Praecipe filiis Aaron, ut offerant oleum de
arboribus olivarum purissimum, ut ardeat lucerna semper in taber-
naculo testimonii. Fecit quoque Moses lucernas septem, quae sunt
septem dona spiritus sancti quae in nocte hujus seculi tenebras nostrae
caecitatis illustrant quae super candelabra ponuntur, quia requievit
supra Christum spiritus sapientiae, & intellectus, spiritus consilii, &
fortitudinis, spiritus scientiae, & pietatis, spiritus timoris Domini,
quibus praedicavit captivis intelligentiam. , And again (lib. vi. rap.
lxxxix. p. 251). * De septem diebus post Pascha, he says, * In quibusdam
etiam Ecclesiis in his diebus quando descenditur ad fontes, antefertur
quidam serpens imaginarius, super vergam, et candela novo lumine
accensa super caput serpentis retorta affigitur, ex quo cereus paschalis,

et omnes aliae ecclesiae candelae accenduntur Nam

serpens inpalo, est Christus in patibulo. 9 Further (lib. vii. cap. vii.
p. 287 dorso & 288), i Debemus quidem portare non tantum deitatem
vel humanitatem, sed utrumque, sicut fecit Symeon, quod significatur
per candelam, quam ferimus in processions. Per ceram enim per apes
opere virginali, cum melle productam : nulla enim libidine resolvuntur
humanitas sive caro Christi ex virgine sumpta : per lumen, deitas,
quia Deus nosier ignis consumens est. m In these, as in all other

* Again, daring the service of the mass— * Acolyti .... cereos ferunt
accensos, dum legitur evangelium, aut offertur sacrificium, non ut tenebras
aeris, sed cordis illuminent, cum sol forte eodem tempore rutilet, & ut proximis
opera lucis ostendant, atqne ad signum laetitiae demonstrandum, ut sub typo
luminis corporalis, ilia lux ostendatur, de qua in evangelio legitur: Erat lux
vera quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum ... .
Dominus autem hoc officium se habere testatur, cum dicit, Ego sum lux
mundi, qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris sed habebit lumen vitae.'
Dnr. lib. ii. cap. 7. p. 37.

And yet again : * De officio sabbati,' we read of the newly lighted paschal
candle — 'Caereus & renovatus & illuminatus significat, quod Christus
resurgens a mortuis, in came gloriosa versus Deus apparuerit. Atque ita
caereus illuminatus exprimit Christum divinitatis splendore illuminatum.
Quod autem ex igne maximi caerei duo minores ac caetera Ecclesiae lumina
incenduntur, declarat non solum Prophetas & Apostolos, qui per minores duos
caereoe, intelliguntur, igne Sancti Spiritus fuisse illuminatos sed quod omues
etiam Ecclesiae fideles eodem igne illustrentur.' Div. Offic. D. Johannit Beleth,
brevit explicatio. Cap. 110. p. 355 dorso.

78 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

instances, one or two lights are declared to represent, or stand for
Christ in one person or two natures ; or when more, then of those who,
illuminated by Him, * brought life and immortality to light through
the gospel.' Burnt about the bodies of the dead, they put them, by
such act of faith, under the direct and immediate protection of Him
who said : * I am the light of the world : he that followeth Me shall
not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.'

All these, however, were included in those exequies — 'in die
sepulturae' — for the due celebration of which, as weD as for the
subsequent masses and other observances, the following extracts from
some of our northern wills make such interesting and varied
provisions.

Chapter III.

OF CANDLES AND TORCHES TO BE BURNT ABOUT THEIR BODIES, FOR
WHICH, AS WELL AS FOR MASSES, ETC., SPECIAL PROVISION
WAS MADE IN THE WILLS OF THE DECEASED.

Johannes Daudbe miles. — ' Sepeliendum in Cimiterio Beatae Mariae de

Seggefeld Item in cera xl" . . . . Item clericis salteriam

dicentibus et viduis vigilantibus xiij* iiij d Item cuidam capellano

idoneo celebranti pro animft mea per sex annos in Ecclesia de Seggefeld xx.
libras.'

Nicholas lb Mounbe of Medomsley. — * In cera comburend& circa corpus
meum ijV Prob. 13 kal. Maii 1346.

Dominus Radulphus de Nevill. — ' Item Sacristahabuit nongentos et quin-
quaginta libras cerae, et sexaginta torgys, circa corpus ejusdem.' A.D. MDCCCLV.

'Item Alicia uxor ejusdem Radulphi ... in Testamento suo dedit

Priori et Conventui quinquaginta libras cerae Item habuit sacrista

trescentas libras cerae et quinquaginta torgys.' A.D. 1374. — Hist. Dun. Script,
tres (9 Surt. Soc. publ.), 135.

Thomas de Ridell, senior, Burgensis Villae Berwici super Twedam, 1368.
— ' Item lego in cera comburenda circa corpus meum iii j libras. Item lego circa
exequias meas faciendas die sepulturae meae et in elemosinis pauperibus
erogandis viij libras/

William de Felton, 1358. — ' Item pro lumine circa corpus meum in die
sepulturae meae c solidos.'

William Mennevill, 1371. — ' Corpus meum ad sepeliendum in ala Beatae
Mariae in Ecclesia de Esyington juxta tumulum Dionisiae consortis meae . . .
Item lego ad sustentandum quinque cereos in perpetuum coram altari Beatae
Mariae Yirginis in capella Ecclesiae de Esyngton x marcas .... Item
yolo quod quinque cerei stent circa corpus meum, in quorum quolibet sint tree
librae cerae, et non minus.'

EVIDENCE OF WILLS. 79

The references in this, and in the two preceding extracts, are
worthy of note as shewing the different provisions made, in each case,
with respect to the use of lights. In the first case, Thomas de Bidell
directs four pounds of wax — in the shape of as many candles, probably
— to be burnt about his body, in accordance with common custom, as
it would seem, between the time of his death and burial. For the
ceremonies, and alms on that day, however, he leaves eight pounds
sterling. William de Felton, while giving no direction as to what
should be done during the intermediate stage, contents himself with
making the very large bequest of c 8 — equal to about £75 Os. Od. of
our money — for lights to be burnt about his body on the day of his
burial alone. "William Mennevill, on the other hand, while directing
that five lights of three pounds weight each, at the least, should be
burnt about his body, without specifying whether before, or at the
time of, his burial, provides for five others to burn perpetually before
the altar in the chapel of St. Mary. This chantry — whether of his
own, or some earlier foundation, does not appear — was, as the archi-
tectural arrangements clearly show, contrived in the eastern part of
the south aisle ; and thus the lights, as is evident, would burn, not
only before the altar, but also before the tombs of himself and his wife,
which were in front of it. They stood for the five wounds of Christ.

Dominus Robertus Ogill, 1410. — * Infra ecclesiam parochialem de Whalton,
videlicet in portion Beatae Mariae, quern volo ut plumbo cooperiatur meis
sumptibus et expensis. . . . Volo eciam quod duo honesti et idonei capellani
per xij. annos ibidem pro anima mea et Johannae uxoris meae, ac omnium
parentum et benefactorum noatrorum, etproanimabus quibus teneor, celebraturi
inreniantur, horas canon icas cum placebo et dirige singulis diebus a canone
licitis praemissa dicturi,' etc.

He would therefore, be buried before the altar of the B.V.M. ; and

the daily mass, with lights, would accordingly be celebrated before

his grave for the time specified. This, together with a great many other

similar bequests, forms an interesting connecting link between the

usual provision made for such solemnities at the time of burial, and

those on behalf of the permanent chantries which were to last while

' the world should stand. 9

Magibteb Thomas Walkyxotox, rector of Houghton-le-Spring, archdeacon
of Cleveland, and chaplain to the Pope, 1410. To be buried in the collegiate
church of St. Join of Beverley. — 'Item lego in cer& comburendft circa corpus
meum die sepulturae meae cV

80 OS * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Ralph de Bromley, vicar of Norton, 1415. — ' Corpusque meum ad sepelien-
dum in choro Ecclesiae de Norton. Item lego iiij 1 cerae ad ardendum circa
corpus meum ad exequias meas in die sepulturae meae.'

Matilda, wife of William del Bowes, 1420. — * Corpus meum sepelien-
dum in ecclesi& de Dalton in le Dale. . . . Item do et lego Ecclesiae de Dalton
vj torches, et in quilibet torche vj libras cerae. Item do et lego Luminari
Beatae Mariae de Dalton ij quarteria f rumenti/

These great torches would, doubtless, be burnt before the Bowes
vault in the choir of Dalton church, which faces the high altar on the
north side. The present altar tomb was constructed, either for the
husband of the testatrix, Sir William Bowes, knight, or for her son,
Sir Robert Bowes, knight, who was slain at the battle of Baugy Bridge,
in 1421, the year after the making of the will, and is still in good
preservation. Most probably, however, it was for the latter.

Elizabeth, Lady Fitzhugh, 1427.—* My body may be caried to Jeruaux,
and y r to bee biryed afore the hegh Auter beside my lord's body. And as for
myn enterment I will yat y r ben at myn exequises & atte messes vpon ye morow
xxiiij torches brennyng aboute myn herse and xv tapers ychon of a pond
brennyng afore y e hegh aut T in y e same messes tyme/

Robert Conyers de Sockbuen, 1431. — * Corpusque meum sepeliendum in
Ecclesi& Parochiali Omnium Sanctorum de Sokburn, cum mortuariis meis
debitis et consuetis. Item lego in cer& cremanda circa corpus meum, in die
sepulturae meae, iiij libras. Item lego summo altari iij f iiij d .'

Thomas Lyndley of Scutterskelf, 1629.—' Corpus ad sepeliendum in
ecclesi& de Rudby in choro coram sedem clerici parochialis, quinque serie duarum
librarum sint ardentes supra corpus meum tempore missali, quilibet cerius
continens unam libram cerae. Capellanus mens celebret unam missam in
septimanl annuatim de quinque vulneribus xp'i pro anima mea in Ecclesia de
Rudby in diebus dominicis/

To the above extracts, taken from the Surtees Society's Northern
Wills and Inventories, may be added — for the sake of ampler informa-
tion, and the strong light which they throw upon the mortuary obser-
vances of former days — divers others from those of York, where the
wills of early date — far more numerous than at Durham — are of the
utmost interest and importance.

Rioabdus Kbllawb, 11 Episcopus Dunelmensis 1316. — ' Item lego sexaginta
libras cerae ad sexaginta cereos faciendum circa funus meum.'

11 Bishop Kellawe was buried, according to his own direction, in the chapter
house at Durham, * above the step,' where his remains were discovered, in a stone
coffin, during the excavations there, in 1879.

On the morning after his death, which took place at Middleham, ' in minori
camera,' when the monk who had attended to, said mass for him, he had a

EVIDENCE OF WILLS. 81

M agister Johannes db Wodkhous, quondam Rector ecclesiae de Sutton
super Derwent, MCCCXLV. — * Corpus meum ad sepeliendum in cimeterio sancti
Michaelis de Sutton praedicta juxta crucem sancti cimiterii. Item lego in
lummaribus circa corpus meum xxx'. Item lego clericis psalteria psallentibus
•et viduis vigilantibus et orantibus pro anima mea xiij' iiij d .'

Hugo db Tunstbdb, rector ecclesiae de Catton, MCCCXLVI.— * Sepeliendum
in choro ecclesiae predictae, juxta magnum altare ad latus aquilonare. Item volo
quod circa corpus meum sint quatuor personae pauperes, induti tunicis nigris
cum capuciis, tenentes quatuor torticeos, quorum quilibet sit pondiris vij librarum
cerae. (Persons named). Item volo quod feretrum meum cooperiatur panno
nigro ejusdem sectae, tantae longitudinis et latitudinis quantae fuerit pannus
pro personis predictis, et post sepulturam meam dividatur inter quatuor viduas
per equales porciones. (Persons named).'

Edmundus db Pebcy, Civis Ebor, MCCCXLVI. — « sepeliendum in ecclesia
Sancti Clementis Ebor. Item do et lego unum lectisternium 1 * meum melius ut
ponatur super feretrum, super corpus meum, et post sepulturam meam remaneat
ecclesiae Sancti Clementis predictae. Item lego vj librae cerae comburendas
circa corpus meum.'

Agnes nuper uxor Domini Rogebi de Bubton militis, MCCCXLVI.—
sepeliendum in ecclesia Fratrum Predicatorum Ebor. Item legavit xiij pauper-
ibus portantibus xiij cereos die sepulturae suae xiij tunicas de nigro cum
capuciis.'

Hugo de Hastings miles, MCCCXLVI J. — * Sepeliendum in ecclesia
parochiali de Elsyng. Et lego ad fabricam dictae ecclesiae quadraginta libras.
Item lego pro omnibus expensis f aciendis a tempore mortis meae usque sepulturam
meam totaliter finiendam xxx 1 . Item lego Domino Ricardo Capellano meo x
marcas. Et volo quod idem Dominus Ricardus celebret pro anima mea per decern
annos proximo sequentes post diem sepulturae meae in ecclesia parochiali de
Elsyng, et non alibi, capiens per annum de executoribus meis quinque marcas.
item lego Domino Thomae capellano meo x marcas. Et volo similiter quod idem
Dominus Thomas celebret pro anima mea similiter in eadem ecclesia per decern
annos, capiens per annum quinque marcas.'

The testator built the church in 1347, and, therefore, as founder,
would have the most honourable place of sepulture before the high
altar, where lights would burn, and masses be sung for ten years

vision, as Greystanes tells us, of the bishop, as if saying with his latest breath,
' I am of the household of Christ,' which made him remember the passage in St.
John, 'where I am, there shall also my servant be.*

ls Lectutemium was a feast offered to the gods, in which their images were
placed on couches before tables covered with viands. In the Christian period —
a feast held in memory of a deceased person. From the nature of the context,
it seems clear that, in the present instance, the term is used only in respect of the
drapery which was spread upon the couches, and must, therefore, be taken to
mean the best coverlet.

VOL. XXIII.

82 ON 'LOW SIDE windows' :

afterwards. The remains of his magnificent brass may still be seen
there, with eight of the chiefest men in England on it as * weepers.'
Garter, Cotman, Waller, and Boutell all describe and illustrate it.

Johan Counte de Warenne de Surrey et de Strathorne, Seigneur de Bromfeld
et de Yal, MCCCXLVII. — mon corps d'estre enterre en l'eglise Saint Pancratz"
de Lewes en une arche pres del haut autier a la partie senestre quele jeo ay fait
faire. Jeo voile que touz lea draps d'or et de saye qui serront offortz pour mon
corps, et que tout la cire de la herce qui serra f aite entour mon corps demoergent
a la dit esglise ou mon corps serra enterrez. Jeo devys as friers Minours de
Lewes cynquantz marc. Et jeo voile que une mesne herce soit faite en lour
esglise et q'ils chauntent une messe de Requiem pour alme et que toute la cire de
la dite herce demoerge devers eux.

Isabella quae fuit uxor Domini Willielmi filii Willielmi de Bmelay militis,
MCCCXLVIII. — ad sepeliendum in capella sancti Thomae Martiris in ecclesia
de Sprotburgh. Item lego luminari circa corpus meum, die sepulturae meae, viij
torches cerae, una cum viij vestibus pro octo hominibus ilia portantibus.
Item quatuor presbiteris ad celebrandum pro anima mea in ecclesia de Sprot-
burgh primo anno xx marc.

Agnes Percehay relicta domini Walteri Percehay Militia, MCCCXLVIII.—
sepeliendum in prioratu de Malton juxta corpus mariti. Item volo quod
executores mei exhibeant sex sacerdotes per unum annum ad celebrandum pro
anima mariti mei quondam et pro anima mea. Item lego xxxvj nlmas panni
nigri sive albi pro vestura xiij pauperum corpus meum circumstantium. Et
volo quod apponantur circa corpus meum tresdecim magnae candelae de cera
sine pluribus.

Agnes db Sklby, MCCCLIX— in cimiterio sancti Michaelis de Berefrido
Ebor. Item lego et volo quod quinque librae cerae et dimidia comburantur circa
corpus meum in quinque cereis factis die sepulturae. Et volo quod quinta cerea
sit ponderis unius librae et dimidiae cerae, et post sepulturam meam ponatur
coram altare beatae Mariae ad comburendum tempore majoris missae omnibus
diebus festivis quamdiu duraverit.

" The site of the church of St. Pancras at Lewes, or of a very considerable
part of it, including the testator's place of sepulture, now * hangs in air ; ' a
cutting of the Brighton and Hastings railway, forty feet wide and twelve deep,
having swept it utterly away. The plan of the* church was remarkable,
consisting of a pair of western towers, a nave, with north and south aisles, a
short transept with an apsidal chapel on each side eastwards, and a semi-
circular choir with five similar radiating chapels. In a line with the centre of
the transept, and on the left, or south, side of the high altar — precisely in the
spot indicated in the will — was found a skeleton, with the nails of a coffin, and
some remains of grave clothes. Beneath the skull was a leaden bull of Pope
Clement VI., inscribed Clemens P.P. VI. He was elected in 1342, and died in
1852. Midway between these dates, died and was buried, John, eighth and last
earl of Warenne, and of whose plenary absolution, probably, this was the sole
surviving relic.

In many other graves, thin plates of brass, much corroded, are said to have
been found upon the breasts of the deceased, during the same operations. See
Fosbroke, Brit. Mon., p. 213.

EVIDENCE OF WILLS. 83

Willielmus de Neupobt, rector ecclesiae de Wermouth, MCCCLXVL—
sepeliendum in medio chori ecclesiae de Wermouth. Item do et lego decern
libras cerae, ut in quinque cereis ardendis circa corpus meum eodem die sepul-
turae meae com sex torchis. Item do et lego novae fabricae 14 ecclesiae Ebor. xP.

Mabmaduke le Constable, miles MCCCLXXVI.— sepeliendum in cancello
ecclesiae sancti Oswaldi Regis de Flaynbuigh. — Item lego xxv. libras cerae ad
faciendum in quinque candelas ad comburendum circa corpus meum die
sepulturae. Item lego sex libras argenti pro xij. torchis emendis et comburendis
circa corpus meum die sepulturae meae. Et volo quod xij. pauperes portant et
teneant illos circa corpus meum induti tunicis et caputiis de r usee to, quousque
sepeliatur, de quibus xij. torches finita sepultura mea, volo quod quatuor
torches remaneant ad summum altare in ecclesia de Flayneburgh pro reverentia
corporis Christi. Et ij torches remaneant ad altare sanctae Mariae in eadem.
Et ij remaneant ad altare sanctae Eatherinae in eadem. Item lego ij ad summum
altare in ecclesia de Holm et ij ad deserviendum in capella sancti Nicholai in
eadem. — Item lego domino Johanni German, ad celebrandum divina pro anima
mea per ij annos post decessum meum, in loco ubi sepelietur corpus meum xij 1 .

Johannes de Meux db Bewyk in Holderness miles, MCCCLXXVIL— sepe-
/iendum in ecclesia sancti Bartholomei in Aldeburgh, videlicet in insula Beatae
Mariae in ecclesia predicts et volo quod corpus meum sepelliatur in habitu
Fratrum Minorum, quia eorum f rater sum in eodem ordine, et volo quod corpus
meum tegatur nigro panno die sepulturae meae, et circa illud corpus quatuor
magnos torgeos ardentes.

Robebtus de Swylyngton, miles, MCCCLXXIX.— sepeliendum in ecclesifi,
de Swilyngton, videlicet in capella beatae Mariae ante altare ex parte boreali
Christianae uxoris meae. Item legoxx. libras cerae ad comburendum circa
corpus meum tempore exequiarum mearum. Item lego Capellanis (etc.) xiij."
iiij d . Item volo quod sex pauperes vestiantur in russet, et sedeant ad orandum
circa corpus meum quousque sepeliatur. Item volo quod expensae faciendae
circa exequias meas fiant tantum pauperibus et egenis.

Rogerus de Mobeton civis et mercerus Ebor. MCCCXC. — sepeliendum in
Ecclesia sancti Martini in Conyngstrete in Ebor. Item lego xx. libras cerae in
quinque cereis conficiendis et circa corpus meum comburendis in die sepulturae
meae. Item lego ij torcheas cerae precii xiij'. iiij d . ad ardendum ad missam, in
die sepulturae, et extunc ad ardendum et deserviendum in ecclesia predict a ad
summum altare. Item lego cuidam capellano honesto et ydoneo, divina
oelebraturo pro salute animae meae per duos amnos integros in ecclesia
memorata x 1 .

Johannes de Sancto Quinctino, MCCCXCVTI.— sepeliendum in ecclesia 1
beatae Mariae de Brandesburton, in medio chori, coram summo altari predictae
ecclesiae. Item do et lego viginti marcas ad emendum quandam petram de

u The * nova f abrica ' above referred to, was that of the presbytery, including
the lady chapel, and comprising the four easternmost bays of the choir of York
minster, commenced by archbishop Thoresby, July 30th, 1361, and completed by
him, probably, before his death in 1373.

84 ON 'low side windows' :

marble, super corpus meum, et corpora Lorae nuper uxoris meae et Agnetis
uxoris meae jacendam, cum tribus ymaginibus de laton 1 * supra dictam petram
parietis. Item do et lego ij cereos cerae ponderantes xij libras ad comburendum
circa corpus meum, die sepulturae meae, videlicet unum ad capud et alterum ad
pedes meos. Item lego et constituo octodecim torches ad comburendum circa
corpus meum die sepulturae meae.

Johan pitz du Boy d'Engleterbe, Due de Lancastre, MCCCXCVIII.— a"
estre ensevelez en Tesglise cathedrale de Saint Poal de Loudres, pres de l'autier
principals de mesme l'esglise, juxte ma treschere jadis compaigne Blanche
illoques enterree. Jeo vueille et devise que apree mon trespassement mon
corps demoerge desur la terre nemy enterrez pour quarante jours. Item jeo
devise en ciere pour arder entour nom corps le jour de ma sepulture r
primerement dis grosses cierges, en nom des dis comandementz de nostre
Seigneur Dieu, contre les quelx j'ay trop malement trespassez, suppliant a
mesme nostre Seigneur Dieux que ceste ma devocion me puisse remedier de tout
cela que encountre les ditz comandentz ay moult movent et trop malement fait et
forfait ; et que desuis yceulx dis soient mys sept cierges grosses, en memoir de
sept eovres de charite, esqueulx j'ay este necgligent, et pour les sept mortiels
peches ; et dessus y ceux sept je vueille que soient mys cynk cierges grosses en
l'onur des v plaies principalx nostre Seigneur Jehsu, et pour mes cynk scens, les
quelx j'ay moult negligemment despendu, dount jeo prie a Dieu de mercy, et
tout amont yceulx cierges jeo voille que soient mys trois cyerges en l'onur de la
Benoite Trinitee, a le quele je me rende de tres toutes les malx qui fait ay, en
suppliant de pardon et de mercy pour la mercie et pitee que de sa benigre grace
il a fait pour la salvacion de moy et d'autres peechours. Et vueille bien que
parentre les suis ditz cierges, soient mys entour mon corps morters de cire.
tieulx et a tantz come a mes ditz executours il plerra de y mettre — mes
executeurs f acent ordenner et establie en l'avant dit esglise de Seint Poul un
chanterie de deux chappellains, a celebrer divine service en ycell a toutz jours
pour m'alme et l'alme de ma dite nadgairs compaigne Blanche, et que a ceo
sustenir perpetuelement soient donez et amortizaz certein terres et tenementz en
Londres, des queulx la reversion est pourchasez a mons eops.

Willielmus de Melton, miles, MCCCXCVIIL— ad sepeliendum in ecclesifc
omnium Sanctorum de Aston. Item lego xl libras cerae et vj torches circa
corpus meum ardendas, et vestimenta alba pro vj hominibus tenentibus dictas
torches et cuilibet capellano venienti ad exequias meas iiij d .

Johanna, quae f uit uxor Donaldi de Hesilrigg, MCCCC— Ad sepeliendum in
ecclesia me& parochiali. Item lego xxv libras cerae in quinque cereos con-
ficiendas ad comburendum circa corpus meum ad exequias meas, et die

11 This brass, though mutilated and largely covered by a pew, still exists in
the choir of Brandesburton church. Notwithstanding the provisions of the will,
it contains two figures only, viz. : those of the testator and his first wife Loni^
whose effigy, as sometimes happened, was made to do duty both for herself and
her succsssor. The figures are of life-size, but the head of sir John is gone, as is>
also nearly all of the inscription.

EVIDENCE OF WILLS. 85

sepulturae meae. Item lego xiij torches, quolibet per se ponderante xiij libras
cerae rosyn et weke, ad ardendum similiter ad exequias meas circa corpus meum
in die sepulturae meae. Item lego pauperibus eosdem torches portantibus,
Tidelicet cullibet eorum per se iij ulnas panni russeti, precium ulnae xij d .

Johankis Depeden, miles, ac dominus de Helagh, MCCCCII. — corpusque
meum sacrae sepulturae jacere in ecclesia abbathiae dc Helaghpark, si Deus
ordinaverit, in medio chori ecclesiae ejusdem, videlicet juxta Elizabetham uxorem
meam, cujus animae propicietur Deus. Et volo et ordino, quod tempore
sepulturae meae et ministracionis corporis mei, sint ardentes circa corpus meum
quinque cerei, et quod quilibet cereus continet in se quinque libras cerae. Et
volo quod tempore predicto sint ardentes circa corpus meum viij torches, et quod
octo homines pauperes sint ibidem tenentes dictos torches, et quod dicti
homines sint vestiti in panno nigro, empto et facto sumptibus meis. Et volo
quod dictae viij torches distribuantur in forma sequenti, videlicet quod ij
remanant dictae Abbathiae, et ij ecclesiae parochiali de Helagh, et ij ecclesiae
parochiali de Thorparche, et alii ij ecclesiae parochiali de Burghwalays, ad divina
servicia in eisdem ornanda. Et volo et ordino quod feretrum meum sit co-
opertum cum panno nigro laneo, et quod dictus pannus remaneat dictae domui
de Helaghpark.

And now, in direct connexion with, and sequence to, such proofs
of the universal custom of burning lights about the bodies of the
deceased from the time of death to that of burial, as we have seen
witnessed to by ' Offices ' and ' Wills ' alike, it may be well, perhaps, —
as pointing clearly to the underlying beliefs which led up to, and
maintained those practices — to turn from the actual torches and
candles of which we have heard so much, to the ' instrumenta ' in
which some of them, at least, and especially those serving at the altar
during the office of the mass, were fixed.

Chapter IV.

ON THE PRESERVATIVE, AND DEMON DISPELLING PROPERTY OF
LIGHT, AS FIGURATIVELY REPRESENTED IN MEDIEVAL CAN-
DELABRA.

In no department of ancient metal- work, probably, shall we find
more striking evidence of artistic skiU, inventive genius, or symbolic
expression displayed, than in that pertaining to the ' luminaria ' of the
church services. Most unhappily, however, scarce a single example
of this once abundant class, of native manufacture, would seem to be
remaining to us in England. We know, historically indeed, of some

86 ON 'LOW SIDE windows' :

few particular instances, but of the great bulk of those which once-
served and adorned our sanctuaries in well nigh incalculable profusion,,
the very memory has perished. Examples of ancient candelabra are
now, for the most part, to be met with only in our museums,
or in foreign galleries and churches, where many such, dating
from the twelfth century, have not only been preserved, but
remain in use. Of these, many beautiful and highly instructive
illustrations may be seen in the Annalss Archiologiques, of the
late M. Didron ; the Bulletin Monumental, of the late M. de
Oaumont ; and the DicUonnaire Raisonnee du Mobilier Francois f
of the late M. Viollet le Due. However differing in other
respects these may be, they will all be found to agree in this one
particular, viz. : — That the several monsters represented thereon —
lions, dragons, or other figures symbolical of the powers of darkness —
are shewn as vanquished, and striving to flee away, and escape from,
the presence of the light. — * Thou makest darkness that it may be
night, wherein all the beasts of the forest do move. The lions,,
roaring after their prey, do seek their meat from God. The sun
arisethy and they get them away together, and lay them down in their
dens. y Ps. civ., 20-22.

One of the very finest existing works of this kind is the magni-
ficent altar candlestick of the cathedral church of St. Vitus at Prague,
described and illustrated in vol. i., 197-200 of the Mitt. Kunst-
denJcmale des Osterreichischen Kaiserstaates (Heider, Eitelberger und
Hieser, Stuttgart, 1858). Of early thirteenth century date, apparently,
its plan consists of a circular base, out of which rises an equilateral
triangle with a projecting semi-circle applied to each face, the whole
of which it so nearly absorbs as to leave only the points of the
triangle visible. All these mouldings are very simply, but boldly and
beautifully treated. Above this smooth and lustrous pediment rise&
a living mass of men and monsters. Three huge winged dragons,
with heads and necks depressed and prone in pain and terror,
rear their lizard-like bodies towards the central nozzle of
acanthus leaves, which forms the socket for the candle ; while six
others, of less size, resting on their shoulders, with upturned and
reversed heads, regard angrily three naked men who, seated astride of

EVIDENCE OF CANDELABRA. 87

them, in calm and assured confidence, place their hands in the mouths
of as many lions. Above each point of the triangle, and between the
dragons, three other figures, young, beautiful, sandaled, and clothed in
richly girded tunics, place their feet with perfect unconcern within
the jaws of two other dragons 7 heads, while resting their outstretched
arms and hands upon their bodies. The aspect and attitude of all
three figures is that of absolute fearlessness and domination. — 'Super
asptdem et basiliscum ambulabis, conculcalis leonem et dracomm.'
Ps. xci. 13.

Very similar, in respect of its decorative and symbolic features to
this of Prague, was the lower part of the great Paschal candlestick at
Durham, * esteemed,' as we are told, * to bee one of the rarest monu-
ments in England.' This — says the author of the Rites, 16 l was wont to
be sett upp in the Quire, and there to remain from the Thursday called
Maundye thursday, before Easter, untill Wednesday after the Assention
day, that did stand uppon a f oure-square thick planke of wood against
the first grees or stepp, hard behind the three basons of silver that hung
before the High Altar. In the midst of the said greese is a nick
wherein one of the corners of the said planke was placed, and at every
corner of the planke was an iron ringe, wherunto the feete of the
Pascall were adjoyned, representinge the pictures of foure flyinge
dragons, as also the pictures of the four Evangelists above the tops of
the dragons, underneath the nethermost bosse, all supportinge the
whole pascall ; and in the four quarters have beene foure christall
stones, and in the four small dragons' four heads four christall
stones, as by the holes doth appeare. And on everye side of the four
dragons there is curious antick worke, as beasts and men, uppon
horsbacks, with bucklers, bowes and shafts, and knotts, with broad
leaves spred uppon the knotts, very finely wrought, all beinge of most
fine and curious candlestick mettall comminge from it, three of everye
side, wheron did stand in everye of the said flowers or candlestick a
taper of wax. And on the height of the said candlestick or Pascall of
lattine was a faire large flower, beinge the principall flower ; which
was the seventh candlestick. The Pascall in latitude did containe

w 15 Surtees Society publ. p. 8.

88 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS' :

almost the bredth of the Quire, in longitude that did extend to the
height of the vault, wherein did stand a long peece of wood reachinge
within a mans length to the uppermost vault roofe of the church,
wheron stood a great long square taper of wax called the Pascall, a fine
conveyance through the roofe of the church to light the taper with ahV
And this account of the great 'Paschal ' at Durham — the obscurity
of its concluding words notwithstanding — brings us, at once, to the
examination of that which, very similar, apparently, both in general
design and decoration, is known as

•■*■

'L'ARBRE DE LA VIERGE,' AT MILAN.

This famous work of the founder's and goldsmith's art, unquestion-
ably the very finest of its kind, either at the present, or any
previous period existing, is still preserved in beautiful perfection in
the cathedral of Milan. It is of bronze gilt, and strengthened with an
inner frame, or skeleton of iron. M. Didron, gives the following
account of it. (Annates Arch&ologiques xvii., 243.) * Get arbre de
metal a six metres de hauteur ; il est en fonte de bronze que
couvre une patine comparable a celle des medailles antiques. L'adora-
tion des Mages y occupe le noeud principal, comme on le voit ; tous
les autres sujets, signes du zodiaque, fleuves du paradis, creation et
chute de l'homme, expulsion du paradis terrestre, arts liberaux, vertus
et vices, deluge, sacrifice d' Abraham, Moise d&ivrant les H6breux,
David tuant Goliath, Aesuerus couronnant Esther, tous sont a la
racine de l'arbre, dans ces broussailles qui gardent, comme autrefois le
jardin des Hesp6rides, les dragons qui servent de base a tout le monu-
ment. Malgreles admirable finesses de la gravure de M. Sauvageot, on
ne voit pas, on ne peut pas voir une foule de petites t£tes ou de petits
animaux qui sortent de l'aisselle des feuille sou s'elancent a la pointe
des rinceaux. C'est tout un monde en miniature. L'ceuvre de fonte
appartient surtout au pied et au noeud principal ; l'ceuvre d'orf evrerie
est distribute sur les autres noeuds, sur le tronc et toutes les branches.
Sur cette £corce de m£tal, dans ce cannelures f estonnees et dorees, sont
serties par l'orftvre ou plutdt par le bijoutier un grand nombre de
pierres pr^cieuses de toutes couleurs, rondes ou plates, mais toutes
sous forme de cabochons ; du reste, le noeud de F adoration des Mages,

EVIDENCE OF CANDELABRA. 89

qui nous avons donne au tiers de grandeur, montre parfaitement la
forme de ces pierres precieuses etla mani&re dont elles sont encMssees
. . . . Ce chandelier 6tale sept branches, bien entendu, et porte sept
larges plateaux sur lesquels on pose de gros cierges ou des lampes.
Mais a chaque plateau principal, quatre plateaux plus petits font une
espece de collerette et portent quatre petits cierges. En tout, sept
grosses lumieres, ou sept planfetes, pour ainsi dire, et vingt-huit etoiles
plus petites. Pour un arbre aussi considerable, ce n'est pas une masse
bien forte de lumiere, et cependant, surtout aux office des morts, ainsi
que je l'ai vu un jour dans le Cathedrale de Milan, cela brille comme
le buisson ardent qui vit Moise dans le desert.'

Of far more frequent occurrence, however, naturally, than the
great and costly Easter candlesticks of the cathedral, and abbey
churches, were those small, and comparatively speaking, inexpensive
portable ones, belonging either to shrines for the exposition of relic3,
or to the several altars of churches of all kinds— even the humblest.
Of these, many ex imples of early date have been happily preserved,
varying, of course, greatly in respect of detail, but aU following one
general plan ; all, more or less, admirable as illustrations of artistic
skill and symbolical expression, and, perfectly adapted as they are to
their special uses, offering the best possible models, or rather types,
either for adoption, or adaptation among ourselves. Among those of
this class, one of the earliest, and finest, perhaps, is that described by
M. Didron in the tenth volume of his Annates Archeologiques y p. 141,
belonging to a village church on the banks of the Moselle. Writing of
it, he says — 'Rien de-plus commun que les reliquaires, mdme les
chandeliers, poses sur des corps d'animaux, lions, dragons, aigles,
griffons. Aujourd'hui, nous publions pr^cisemenfc un chandelier de
Tepoque romane, dont les trois pattes sont f aites de trois serres d'aigles
qui saisissent une portion de sphere ovale. Si cette patte est bien la
serre de l'aigle, la griffe de l'animal souvrain prend procession du
globe des empereurs. Quant au pied proprement dit du chandelier
c'est un compose de lezards, de dragons ailes qui se mordent et
s'enlacent. II y en a douze autour de ce petit triangle qui a juste
10 centimetres de cot&. La bobeche est soutenue ellem&ne
pas trois dragons, qui l'escaladent, sont a jour et forment comme

vol. xxm. 12

90 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

de petites anses. II est probable que ce petit chandelier accom-
pagnait, avec un on trois autres, un reliquaire, qaand on exposait et
eclairait ce reliquaire sur un autel. On voit, en effet, grave autour
de isk bobeche, entre les dragons k jour, l'inscription suivante, qui
est mutilee malheureusement : martyr translatio de vase
cruore s . . . .

Two more examples only, designed more strictly for ordinary altar,
or eucharistic service, however, than the preceding one, need here, I
think, be noticed in illustration of this branch of the subject. Of
much the same early character, they display, if with somewhat
less artistic excellence, perhaps, not only the same general arrange-
ment of parts, but a similar treatment of the same general, and
universally dominant, idea. These too are given by M. Didron in the
Annales ArchMogiques, xviii. 160, 4 Comme on le voit,' he says, 'la
forme de ces chandeliers varie pen : un pied sur trois pattes de lion ou
trois corps de dragon ; un noeud de feuillages ou de dragons enroulis ;
une bobeche assez evasee arcboutee par trois ou quatre petites be'tes
fantastiques qui resemblent a des dragons ou a des lezards ailes ; du
pied au noeud et du noeud a la bobeche, tige absente ou tres-courte.
Telle est la forme generate des chandeliers, petits, moyens, et grands, de
Tepoque romane ; forme charmante et qui a meme seduit le xiii e siecle
mais en si siinplificant. Les deux chandeliers ne manque pas
d'inter£t, cependent its ne valent pas, a beaucoup pres celui qui a paru
dans le volume x.'

But, to whatever class these various candelabra may belong — and the
few examples above referred to, be it remembered, stand only as typical
instances of countless others —whatever their respective artistic merits,
or individual scheme of decoratively symbolic design may be ; the one
clear, unmistakable lesson which they all alike, though in necessarily
varying degrees, convey, is this, viz. : — The absolute and eventual
triumph of light over darkness, of good over evil, of life over death,
of Ood over 'the Dragon, that old serpent which is the Devil, and
Satan.' That * God is Light ; ' and that all those who, having been
'delivered from the power of darkness, and translated into the
Kingdom of His dear Son,' are now ' no longer darkness but light in
the Lord ' — ' all children of the light, and of the day,' and who ' walk in

EVIDENCE OF CANDELABRA. 91

the light,' shall, in like manner — * go upon the lion and adder, and
tread the young lion and dragon under their feet.'

These various symbolical representations of the personal spiritual
agents of the * father of lies,' to whom * the blackness of darkness is
reserved for ever/ and not the servants of the ' true light that lighteth
every man that cometh into the world' — as the heathen of old so
cahimniously alleged — are seen in short, to be the true * Lwifugax
natioJ* i For every one that doeth evil, hateth the light, neither
oometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that
doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest
that they are done in God.'

In this connexion, however, it is very necessary to remember that the
iire of the lights, thus used ceremonially in the divers offices of the
church, was derived from no common or haphazard source ; but, on
the contrary, reverently produced and hallowed for the several
purposes to which they were applied. No strange fire was allowed ;
only that which having beforehand been ' sanctified by the word of
God and prayer,' exhibited thenceforth in figure the person and office
of the Lord — ' a light to lighten the Gentiles and the glory of His
people Israel.' All other lights were derived from the great * Paschal,'
the emphatic emblem of that * true light which lighteth every man
that cometh into the world.' So Durandus — 4 Secundo loco paschalis
oereus benedicitur. Circa quod sciendum est, quod in principio officii
totus in Ecclesia debet ignis extingui, & novus de lapide percusso
•cum calibe, vel ex crystallo soli objecto debet elici, & de sarmento
foveri. Ignis vetus, veterem significat legem, cujus figurae in morte
Ohristi completae fuere, et ideo velut extinctae cessare debuerunt :
.sed de lapide, id est, de Christo qui est lapis angularis, qui verbere
crucis percussus. Spiritum sanctum nobis effudit, vel de crystallo
inter solem & lunam mediante, id est, de Christo qui fuit mediator inter
Deum & hominem, qui sicnt ipse testatur, ignem in terram mittere
venit, novus ignis elicitur, dum per ejus passionem vel resurrectionem
Spiritus sanctus nobis effunditur, cui praebet alimentum sacramentum,
id est, Christus qui est vitis vera Crystallus quoque perlucida est
Christi, humanitas resurrectione splendidissima. Adhuc novus ignis
ideo benedicitur, ut sicut ille, qui est lumen indeficiens, illuminans

92 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum igne illuminavit
Mosen: ita illuminet sensus & oorda nostra, ut ex his tenebris ad
lumen & vitam aeternam, meriamur pervenire. Nee est vana religio
solenni processione, ad hnjus ignis benedictionem exire, in quo meminisse
debemus exeundum nobis esse ad ilium quern Judaei extra castraejicer-
unt. Exeamus (inquit Apostolus) ad eum extra castra, improperium ejus
portantes, & benedicimus ilium cum cruce & aqua, ut nos in passione
ejus per quern Spiritum sanctum accipimus totos esse significamus.
Rursus extinctis Ecclesiae luminaribus, & igne de petra cum calibe
excusso ignis aqua aspergitur benedicta, quia extinctis Apostolis, qui
lumen mufldi a Christo dicti sunt, de Christo petra excussus est ignis
charitatis cum calibe lanceae vulnerantis, dum sanguis & aqua de ejus
corpore sacro emanaverunt, a quibus babent efficaciam sacramenta qui-
bus mediantibus in amore Domini inflammamur aqua gratiae perfusi . . .
Subsequenter benedicitur cereus ex institutione Zozimi, & Theodori
primi Papae. . . . Benedicitur autem ideo quoniam ex simplici sui
natura absque benedictione, non potest transire ad significationem
mysterii columnae ignis de qua jam dicetur. . . .

Porro cereus, super columnam illuminatus, significat primo
columnam ignis, quae praecedebat in nocte populum Israel, extinctus
vero significat columnam nubis, quae praecedebat in die, prima quidem
de nocte illuminans, & secunda in die refrigerans in qua Spiritus
sanctus significabatur. Tenuit quidem in nobis columna nubis figuram
humanitatis : columna ignis figuram divinitatis. . . .

In cereo etiam affigitur tabula seu charta scripta, quae significat
tabulam, in qua Pilatus scripsit : Jesus Nazarenus Rex Judaeorum,
quam vidimus Parisiis in capella Illustris Regis Francorum, una
cum spinea corona, & ferro, & hastea lanceae, & cum purpura,
qua Christum induerunt, & cum sindone, qua corpus fuit involutum,
& spongia, & ligno crucis, & uno de ex clavis, & aliis reliquiis multis.
Et cum cereus Christum significet, merito in dicta tabula inscribitur
annus Domini tunc currens, cum ejus incarnatione, quia in cereo notat
qu6d Christus est annus antiquus, & magnus, plenus dierum. . . .

In quibusdam Ecclesiis additur alter cereus minor : primus major
consecratur in personam Christi dicentis. Ego sum lux mundi,
alter in persona Apostolorum, quibus ipse dominus inquit : Yos estis

EVIDENCE OP CANDELABBA. 98

lux mundi ; uterque cereus praecedit cathecuminos, ad baptismum,
& Apostoli nos ad terrain promissibnis. Item Christus per se illuminat
«cclesiam, illuminat etiam illam per Apostolos, quorum praecepta
diligenter intueri & observare debemus, quod ostenditur ex illumina-
tione aliorum cereorum, qui ab aliis duobus illuminantnr. In plerisque
vero ecclesiis duo alii parvi cirei accenduntur a majori, & statuitur
onus ab una parte cerei benedicti, alius ab alia, qui significant sanctos
novi & veteris testamenti qui per Christum illuminati sunt, and per
doctrinam Apostolorum & Prophetarum, qui cum Christo concordant.
Ecclesiae luminaria ex igne majoris cerei accenduntur, ad figurandum
quod ignis Spiritus sancti a Christo procedit, & qu6d non solum
Prophetae & Apostoli, qui per duos cereos significantur, verumetiam
omnes eeclesiae fideles a Christo illuminati sunt.' (Dur. lib. vi.
c. lxxx. pp. 282 dorso and 283 dorso.) In connexion with which
extracts from Durandus, may be taken the following from his master,
Dom. Johannes Beleth — 'Cereus a diacono benedici & consecrari
oportet, non autem a sacerdote vel Episcopo, etiam si sint presentes,
quantumvis majoris sint ordinis, & dignitatis. Per quod quidem
intelligitur, quod Christus resurgens ex mortuis, primo sere obtulerit
& ostenderit mulieribis, per quos, utpote quae erant seyus debilioris,
gloriam suae resurrectionis Discipulis suis nunciavit. Sed nee illud
temer6 fecit Dominus. Nam quern ad modum principium mortis per
foeminam in mundum intravit, ita quoque necessarium fuit, ut
initium, nostrae restitutionis & salutis per mulierem mundo annunci-
aretur. (c. 102.)

Again (' in baptismo ') (c. 110), we read — * Oaereus in aquis ponitur,
quod contactus corporis Christi in baptismate aquas sanctificaverit, &
vim regenerandi illis contulerit. Representat autem caereus super
columnam positus & accensus columnam ignis, quae nocte praecedebat
filioB Israel, quando Aegypto exeuntes intrarunt mare rubrum, in quo
praefigurabatur baptismus, ut per desertum venirent in terram
promifl8ionis. Extinctus vero ostendit columnam nubis quae item
eosdem praeibat interdiu. Columna enim tria praeibabat, protegebat
namque, illos a sole, ab hostibus, & nocte eis lucem praebebat. Pari
ratione Christus praecedens baptizatos, obumbrat eos contra in
citamenta vitiorum, & protegit ab hostibus, scilicet a daemonibus,

94 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

& a mundanis cupiditatibus, atque illuminat per charitatem. Unde
dicitur. Ignis consumens in nobis vitia.'

But helpful to the dead, and consolatory to the living, as such
exhibition of the symbols of the Divine presence and protection
attaching to lights might either be, or be esteemed — as well at, as
after, the obsequies of the deceased — they constituted by no means
the only way in which it was sought to protect them. They were to
be both incensed and asperged. — 'Adhuc licet in missa pro vivis
debeant omnes turificari ad significandum, quod illorum orationes ad
coelestia diriguntur, in missa tamen pro defunctis non debet tus per
chorum portari, nee offerri, id est altare turificari, sed circa corpus
tantum quia hoc in lege prohibitum fuit. Nullus ergo in hoc officio
turrificatur, ad notandum, quod mortui nil amodo valent orationibus
suis promereri unde Psal. Non mortui laudebunt te Domine. Ipsa
autem defunctorum corpora turrificantur, & aqua bmedicta asperguntur,
non ut eorum peccata tollantur : quae tunc per talia tolli nequeunt,
sed ut omnis immundorum spirituum praesentia arceatur, &fiunt etiam
in signum societatis, & communionis sacramentorum quam nobiscum
dum vixerunt habueranV (Dur. lib. vii. cap. 35, p. 300 dorso.)

And the same protective care and watchfulness, which had so
diligently waited on them hitherto, attended them to their graves.
Apart from such — at all times comparatively very few in number —
as were interred within the church itself, those buried without, were
not, as happens so commonly among ourselves nowadays, laid in some
plot of common ground, merely fenced in and set apart for that
purpose. Nor was it thought enough to accompany the act of separa-
tion by the performance of some such religious * exercises,' merely, as
might seem, in a general way, decorously ' appropriate to the occasion.'
Something far more serious and practical in its import than functions
of this sort were deemed needful. * Ooemeterium, quod eisdem
gaudet privilegiis cum ecclesia,' says Durandus, * consecratur, &
benedictur. Benedictus autem ut ulterius desinat illic immundorum
spirituum habitatio esse 9 et fidelium corpora ibi usque ad diem judicii
reqiuescant in pace. 9 (Lib. i. cap. 8, p. 27.)

Nor was this general consecration and benediction of the cemetery
At large allowed to suffice. Whatever benefits might accrue therefrom

THE CROSS OVER GRAVES OP THE DEAD. 95

to the company of the faithful dead collectively, a special, persona!
protection was sought to be obtained for each one of them in
particular. The separate graves were to be hallowed individually.
The dead body, after being brought thereto, and other preliminary
service said — * Deinde ponitur in spelunca, in qua in quibusdam locis
ponitur aqua benedicta and prunae cum ture. Aqua benedicta ne
daemones, qui multum earn timent ad corpus accedant . . . . Et
in quocunque loco extra coemeterium Christianas sepeliatur, semper
crux capiti illius apponi debet, ad notandum ilium Ohristianum fuisse
quia hoc signum diabolus valde veretur, & timet accedere ad locum
crucis signaculo insignitum.' (Dur. lib. vii. cap. 35, p. 801 dorso.)

But, hallowing and protective as the presence of the great cemetery
cross, like that of the cemetery, and church itself, might be to all at
rest around it, still those whose means enabled them to do so, sought
further means of defence against their ghostly foes by the erection of
others, special and peculiar to themselves. To this large, varied and
most interesting class of monuments, therefore, before proceeding
to an examination of the further, and final, use of lights in this
connexion, we will now betake ourselves.

Chapter V.
on the sign of the cross set above, or over, the graves of

THE DEAD.

Of the cross itself, as a sufficiently protective device, whether
simply, or carrying the effigy of Christ, or sculptured with scriptural
subjects as well, we have instances innumerable, from pre-Augustinian
times 17 downwards. Its virtue was universally understood, and as

" Thus, Mr. Perret, in his fine work on the Roman Catacombs, gives the
chi-rho as cut upon the stone of the martyr Marius, A.D. 117 ; as also on
that of the martyr Alexander, in 161. And then, in our own country, among
the gravestones of Wales and Cornwall, we find this sign occurring —
apparently before the departure of the Romans in 410 — on that of the tribune
Honemimorus. Mr. Lysons also notes a highly curious and interesting one
found at Pen Machno, in Caernarvon, with the chi-rho surmounting the
inscription— CARAVSIVS H1C IACIT IN HOC CONGERIES LAPIDVM,
commemorating possibly, as some have thought, the famous usurper of that
name, AJ>. 287-293. Another, equally interesting, and supposed to be that of
Sellyf, duke of Cornwall, A.D. 325, has the chi-rho very clearly cut, above the
words SBLIVS IC IACBT. Then again, among those found on the west

96 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

universally applied. So Durandus (lib. v., cap. 2), * sacerdos cum
dicit: Deus in adjutorium meum intende, signo crucis se munit, ad
effugandum illius virtutem scilicet quamlibet diaboli versutiam, &
potestatem. Valde enim timet signum crucis. 18 Unde Chrysostomus :
Ubicunque daemones signum crucis viderint, fugiunt, timentes
baculum, quo plagam acceperunt.' In some form or other it hallowed
and defended the graves of the dead in Christ, whether in the church-
yard only, or in the church itself. For such as were too poor to erect
a special grave stone for themselves, the shelter of the great cemetery
cross sufficed, or was held to suffice, as a common family protection. 19

coast of Scotland^ is that existing at Stranraer, and which Scottish archae-
ologists attribute, with probable justice, to the fifth century. Within a large
sunk circle, occupying the full breadth of the stone, and surmounted by the
letters Alpha and Omtga, is a boldly cut chi-rho above the inscription, HIC
IACENT SCI ET PRAECIPV1 SACERDOTES ID EST VIVENTIVS ET
MAVORIVS.

Of those immediately succeeding the days of Augustine's mission, and dating
from the seventh century onward, we have remains in abundance everywhere ;
one of the earliest, and for the present purpose, most interesting, being that of
Owini, steward of queen Ethelreda, c. 680-90, now in Ely cathedral church,
and thus inscribed : ' Lucem Tuam Ovino da Deus et requiem/

18 In the oaken lintel of the fireplace in Shakespeare's house at Stratford-on-
Avon, was discovered about 1860, secreted in a deep augur hole carefully
plugged, a little cross carved with a knife. It was embedded in coarse tow,
among which were several grains of barley. The cross consisted ' of a plain
quadrangular shaft, supported on a flat plinth, reached by four steps encompassing
it on either side. It measured one and a quarter inch in height, and eight-
tenths in diameter at the base, which retained traces of the cement where-
with it was probably once attached to some woodwork. Professor Quekett
pronounced the material to be willow — a fact which at once established the
origin, purpose, and, possibly, the date of the relic,' as witnessed by a rare tract,
entitled : A Dialogue or Familiar Talke betweene two Neighbours, frof/h Roane,
by Michael Wodde, the 20 February, 1654, 12 mo. After mentioning the various
ceremonies practised in the church on Palm Sunday, it goes on to say — ' the
priest at the altar al this while, because it was tedious to be unoccupied, made
crosses of palme to set upon your doors, and to beare in your purses, to chase
away the divel — But tell me Nicholas, hath not thy wyfe a crosse of palme
aboute her 1 (Nich.) Yes, in her purse. (Olivet*') And agoon felowshippe tel
me, thinckest thou not sometyme the devil is in her tongue ? Syghe not man.
(Nich.) I wold she heard you, you might fortune to finde him in her tong and
fist both. (Oliver) Then I se wel he cometh not in her purse, because the holi
palme crosse is ther ; but if thou couldest entreate her to beare a crosse in her
mouth, then he would not come there neither.' Jour. Brit. Arch. Assoc, vol.
xvi., p. 330-32.

19 So sweeping has been the obliteration of these beautiful and impressive
monuments of ancient Christian faith and piety, that in the whole county of
Durham, the broken shaft of one only, so far as I know, viz., that in my own
churchyard of Witton-le-Wear, remains ; though part, if not the whole, of
another survived in that of the mother church of S. Andrew Auckland for
some time after their general destruction, one Thomas Perkins, of Coundon,
having, according: to Hutchinson, desired burial in the churchyard there * beside

THE CE0S5 OVER GRAVES OF THE DEAD. 97

But as we see, all the land over, those less closely restricted, sought
habitually for some more purely personal and intimate defence — to lie
more directly and immediately beneath its shadow. Nay, not even
beneath, as usual, but occasionally within its sheltering arms. Of
the many forms which the simpler and commoner grave crosses took,
those of this class constitute one of the happiest and most expressive
imaginable. Instead of the limbs simply intersecting, they are seen
to expand at the point of junction into flower-like forms, which en-
fold, as it were, with a close embrace, the effigies of the deceased to
their very heart and centre. Among the many examples of this sort
may be instanced those at: —

Auckland S. Andrew, Durham, now a matrix only, but which
once contained the figure of an early dean.

Tormarton, Glouoestershire, c.1350, in memory of Sir John de
la Riviere, who, as founder, carries the model of a fine cruciform church,
with tower and spire, in his hands. This again, is, unhappily, merely
a matrix.

East Wickham, Kent, where John de Bladingdone and his wife
have their busts enclosed in the cusped and octofoiled head of the
cross, c. 1325.

Chinnor, Oxfordshire, c.1820, where the tonsured head, neck,
and hands only, of a priest are shown within a very beautifully floriated
cross, the eight points of which are expanded into triplets of vine
leaves.

the cross.' Very few unmutilated examples can now be met with anywhere,
though an exceptionally fine and perfect one, with the scene of the crucifixion
fully displayed, may be seen at Ampney Cruris, near Cirencester. It is of great
height, and such importance as to have added its distinguishing suffix to the
present name of the village. Still more striking and impressive than even this
imposing monument, however, is the perfectly simple cross in the churchyard of
Bag Bnderby, Lincolnshire — a cluster of some six or eight thatched cottages,
embowered among the grandest trees imaginable. The church — a small, but
•charming and untouched fourteenth century structure, sinking slowly to decay,
— lies close at hand, and by the pathway leading to its porch, which it adjoins
so nearly that all who enter in must pass beneath its shadow, stands the cross.
Untouched, save only by the hoary tints of time, grey, solemn, awe-inspiring —
colossal, indeed, in comparison with the adjoining lowly fane, it stands out like a
4 strong rock and defence,' a very ' horn of salvation and refuge,' to all
the unrecorded and forgotten dead that sleep around. It is only, perhaps, in
the profound stillness and repose of such a spot as this, that all the peace and
power of the churchyard cross can be fully felt — felt, but not expressed.

vol. lira.

98 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Woodchuroh, Kent. Here the cross takes the form of a simple
medaUion-t-a circle — containing the inscription, whose outer lines
curve off, ogee-wise into four fleurs-de-lys at the cardinal points, while
the inner form a quatrefoil, within which is the diminutive effigy of
a priest, Nichol de Gore, in eucharistic vestments, c. 1320.

Hereford cathedral, where there is, or was, a small figure of a
civilian, within the open head of a richly cusped and floriated octofoil
cross, c. 1800.

Stone, Kent. An exceedingly fine, perhaps the very finest,
example of monuments of this class. From a stepped base rises a
stem with leaves springing from either side, while the octofoil, ogee-
arched head, which is very large and richly cusped, has its points
terminated in bold and diversified tufts of foliage. Within, is the
finely drawn figure of John Lumbarde, rector, 1408. The Auckland
brass has very closely resembled this.

Taplow, Buckinghamshire. In S. Nicholas's church, here, is an
elegant brass cross, with a long stem resting on a dolphin. It terminates
in a head composed of eight ogee arches, alternately large and small,
with beautiful finials, and enclosing a small male figure habited in hood,
cape, and tunic reaching below the knees. The inscription runs: —
* Nichole de Aumbedine iadis Pessoner de Londres gist ici. Dieu de
Sahne eit merci. Amen.'

Another, somewhat similar, but with the opening quatrefoiled
instead of octofoiled, remains at Buxted, Sussex, containing the
three-quarter effigy of a priest, Britellus Avenel, c.1375 ; and the like
arrangement is found at Merton college chapel, Oxford, e.1310 ; at
Grainsthorpe, Lincolnshire, c. 1880 ; Wimbish, Essex, 1374 ;
Hanburt, Staffordshire ; and St. Michael's, St. Albans, c. 1400.

In the centre of the simple, but very beautiful grave-slab cross,
laid down by Archbishop Ohichele to his father and mother, at
Higham Ferrars, Northamptonshire, and where the extremities dis-
play the evangelistic symbols, the point of intersection is occupied by a
medallion containing a seated figure of our Lord in glory, giving the
benediction.

SYMBOL OF THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE. 99

At Chelsfield, Kent, the grave cover of Robert de Bran, priest,
has, instead of an effigy of the deceased, a small crucifix, with figures
of SS. Mary and John on either side, and above a scroll inscribed —
' Salus mea xpe est.'

In each of the above cases — types only of many others — we see
the salutary power of the cross emphatically appealed to as the sole
defence of the deceased, in full accordance with Durandus's sentence : —
* In quocunque loco Ohristianus sepeliatur semper crux apponi debet,
ad notandum ilium Christiannm f uisse, quia hoc signum diabolus vdlde
veretur et timet accedere ad locum cruets signaculo insignitum? Lib.
vii. cap. 35.

Chapter VI.

OF DIVERS OTHER SYMBOLS.

Besides the sign of the cross, an immense variety of hallowing and
protective devices are found both here and abroad. Among these is a
very solemn and expressive one which, though seldom seen upon our
English tombs, is yet common enough on those of France and Belgium
— the Hand of Providence, or * Dextera Dei,' seen issuing from clouds
in benediction, and taking the bodies of those below, as it were, under
its immediate protection. — ' Whoso dwelleth under the defence of the
Most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.' An
extremely fine and early example of this treatment occurs at —

Seclin, near Lille, c.1150, on the incised slab commemorating St.
Piat, a companion of St. Denis, who was martyred about 286, by
having the upper half of his head struck off, which he is shewn carry-
ing in his hands.

Jakemins Doxnen, his wife and son, 1344, at Brussels, are shewn
all three lying side by side, beneath a rich triple canopy. The son,
who was a priest, is in full eucharistic vestments, and carries the
chalice on his breast. The Divine Hand appears above the head of
each.

Johan and Arnott de Parfondrieu, Fremalle Grande, 1413. A
much injured, but once very fine slab, in memory of two brothers

100 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

germaD, of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the white cross of
which appears upon their breasts, while the Hand of God, again
surmounting the head of each, bestows His benediction.

Another class of these defensive symbols is found both in
sculptured and incised tombs, though, from the nature of the case,
much more frequently in the latter than the former, in the shape of
censing angels, about, or above, the heads of the deceased. 20 In the
earlier and simpler monuments, these angels are always shown censing^
the effigies exhibited thereon : in the later and more elaborate, the
Divine Personages whether of the Holy Trinity, God the Father, or
our Lord, who occupy the centre part of the tabernacle work overhead-
One of, if not the earliest, of our English examples, may be seen in
the sculptured monument of —

Bishop Bartholomew Iscanus, 1159-1184, in the Lady chapel of
Exeter cathedral, where they appear in the spandrils of the sharply
pointed arch which forms the canopy of his head, on a very small and
insignificant scale. That of —

Archbishop Walter Grey, 1215-1255, in the south transept of
York minster, also sculptured, has censing angels at the head, while
the end of his staff pierces the dragon at his feet.

Bishop Bridport, 1256-1262, whose sculptured effigy, like that of
Archbishop Grey, reposes beneath a most beautiful canopy, in the south-
eastern transept aisle of Salisbury cathedral, has also his head
supported by two censing angels.

Bishop William de Kilkenny, 1255-1257, in the choir of Ely
cathedral, again, has his head similarly supported.

King John's effigy, 1216, in the choir of Worcester cathedral, has.
the head supported on either side by the figure of a bishop, holding a
thurible or censer, and, doubtless, intended to represent SS. Oswald
and Wulfstan, between whose shrines he was interred. Although
shewn in effigy vested, as he was actually buried, in royal robes,

20 * Ipsa autem defunctorum corpora turrificantur . . . . ut omnis
immumdorum spirituum praesentia arceatur.' Dur. lib. viii. c. 35. 'Fumus*
enim incensi valere crectitur ad daemones effugandos/ Lib. 4. c. 10. The
actual censing took place during the burial office, the pictorial representation,
afterwards, and as a further and abiding safeguard.

SYMBOL OP CENSING ANGELS. 101

and with the crown upon his head, the latter, as appeared upon the
opening of the tomb, was really enveloped in the cowl of a Benedictine
monk, buckled beneath the chin with straps. Like those afterwards —

' Who to be sure of Paradise,
Dying, put on the weeds of Dominic,
Or in Franciscan, thought to pass disguised.'

The effigy of a lady of the Haocomb family, under the first muraL
arch on the north side of Haccomb church, Devonshire, c. 1880, has
also the head similarly supported.

Of the second, or incised class, whether in brass or stone, we have
examples on the grave covers of —

Bishop William de Bitton, probably, Wells cathedral, south side
of choir, 1267-1274.

Thiebauz Rupez,6. 1260, at S. Memmie, near Ohalons-sur-Marne,.
who is shewn riding out hawking, and accompanied by dogs, while,
overhead, and above the crocketed canopy, are two angels of consider-
able size, holding incense boats and swinging censers.

Hues Libergier, 1268, the famous architect of the church of St*
Nicaise at Reims, esteemed to have been the culminating work of Gothic
art in France, as well as probably also, more or less, of the great
cathedral there, where his grave slab, removed from the former
building, now lies, and on which two large censing angels appear in the
uppermost corners above the canopy — an exceedingly fine and
impressive work.

Lewis Beaumont, bishop of Durham, Durham cathedral, 1818-
1833. — * Under a most curious and sumptuous marble stonn, which
hee prepared for himselfe befor hee dyed, beinge adorned with most
^excellent workmanshipp of brasse, wherein he was most excellently
and lively pictured — with two angells very finely pictured, one on the
one side of his head, and the other on the other side, with censors in
theire hands censinge him, &c.' Rites of Durham (Surt. Soc. publ.),.
pp. 12-18.

Agnes de Saint Amant, 1296, Rouen. A very rich and fine work-
Beneath a tref oiled canopy are two angels attending her, one on either
side the head, while above are two others of much larger size, holding,
censers.

102 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

In all the preceding examples, be it noted, the angels are shewn
censing the effigies of the deceased. In the following, and later ones r
where rich masses of tabernacle work, in one or more stages, appear
above their heads, the angels are censing the figure of the Holy
Trinity, God the Father, or our Lord, either singly, in His mother's
arms as a child, or, as in a Pieta, dead, and laid across her knee as
just taken down from the cross. — ' Let my prayer be set forth in thy
sight as the incense. 9

Eudeline de Chaubrant and her two daughters, 1338, Chalons-
sur-Marne. A very fine and elaborate work. The three effigies
are shown under as many traceried canopies. In the spandril&
between the canopies is seen, to the left centre above the clouds of
heaven, God the Father, holding the three souls in a sheet ; 2l to thfr
right a kneeling angel holding three crowns ; and in the half spandrils-
at the sides, angels swinging censers in mid-air. Beneath the

a This scene, which is commonly, but quite erroneously, described as Abra-
ham's bosom, is variously represented on monuments. Thus, on that of Marie
de Mondidier, 1317, at Evreux, two kneeling figures, neither winged nor nimbed
hold up the soul of the deceased, which is fully vested, in the apex of the canopy r
while two winged and nimbed angels of much larger size swing censers on either
hand, no divine personage whatever appearing.

In that of Berger Petersen Brahe and his wife, the parents of the famous S.
Birghitta or Briget, 1328, at Upsala, God the Father, who occupies the central
niche above the head of each, holds their respective souls in a sheet, while two
attendant angels in either case swing their censers before Him. A similar
treatment is seen on that of Gile de Pegorre, canon and subchanter of Reims-
cathedral, 1377 ; of Katherine van Nethinem, 1459, at Louvain; and of Johan.
Mingen and bis wife, 1486, at Chalons sur Marne.

In the magnificent brass of king Eric Menved and queen Ingdeborg, 1319,
in the cathedral of Bingstead, the souls of each, fully robed, are held in large
sheets by two angels respectively, two others swinging censers, standing to the-
right and left of them ; but again there is no divine personage represented.

In the equally splendid brass of bishops Ludolph and Henry de Bulowe,
1339-1347, at Schwerin, the souls of the two brothers are shown respectively as-
two small naked figures, standing in the lap of God the Father, who holds them
with his left hand, while the right is raised above their heads in blessing.
Censing angels again appear on either side.

On the corresponding brass of the two other brothers, viz. : Godfrey and
Frederic de Bulowe, 1314 and 1375, also at Schwerin — if possible, still more
elaborate, perhaps, than the other — their souls appear naked, and held between
the clasped or folded hands of the Almighty, adoring angels accompanying, one
on each side.

On that of the two bishops, Burchard de Serken, 1317, and John de Mul,.
1350, at Liibeck — perhaps the most elaborately magnificent brass ever executed —
the souls, which occupy the central canopies, immediately above the heads of
each effigv, are held in long sheets, or webs of linen, passing over the shoulders
of two saints at either end, and which are so depressed in the centre as to appear
like funnels or jelly-bags. Two other saints, with musical instruments, are also-
shown, one on each side, beyond. Above, in the highest row of tabernacles,.

SYMBOL OF CENSING ANGELS. 108

mother's feet, in the midst, are shewn a coffin covered with a rich
pall, with tall candles at the head and feet, and in the midst, a cross.
To the left and right, beneath the daughter's feet, six priests chanting
the funeral service.

Gile de Pigobbe, 1377, Reims, canon and subchanter of the
cathedral. He is shewn in simple eucharistic vestments : God the
Father, in the central tabernacle of the canopy, holding his soul in a
sheet, while two angels, occupying the highest niches of the supports
on either side, swing their censers upwards to his feet.

Walter Pescod and his wife, 1398, Boston, Lincolnshire. His
gown is powdered with peas-cods and flowers. Effigies beneath a
large square canopy, the central niches of which contained figures of
our Saviour and attendant angels, with censers, now lost.

Abbot db la Mabe, presbytery of St. Alban's abbey church. The
rich canopy of this * by far the finest ecclesiastical brass in England '
is surmounted by tabernacle work containing the figure of our Saviour
enthroned and attended by angels carrying thuribles and instruments
of music. Becoming prior of Tynemouth he was translated thence,
in 1349, to the abbey of the mother house of S. Albans, where he died
in 1896. His tomb was prepared under his own superintendence,
during his lifetime.

those in the centre are occupied by enthroned figures, either of our Lord, or of
the Almighty Father ; on each side of whom are censing angels, while others,
bearing candles, appear outside of all.

In the Yery fine brass of Proconsul Albert Hovener, 1357, at Stralsund, the
soul, naked, is supported by the right hand of the Father, upon His right knee.
Censing angels attend, as usual, to the right and left.

On that of Johan von Zoest and his wife, 1361, at Thorn, the souls of each
are represented as naked, and standing in sheets, which are also, as in the case
of bishops Serken and Mul, at Liibeck, exceedingly depressed towards the
middle, as to resemble bags or pockets. Each is sustained at the extremities by
two angels, two others, holding candles, being placed outside them. In each
case, the figure of God the Father occupies the central niche of another row of
tabernacles overhead.

The souls of John de Heere, 1332, and Gerard de Heere, 1398, commemorated
on the same brass at Brussels, are seen held, respectively, in a sheet by a figure
seated in the central niche of their several canopies, and who, in each case, is
supported by SS. Peter and Paul, two angels and two other saints appearing in
the niches next adjoining. Here, from the absence of the customary censing
angels, Abraham's bosom may, perhaps, very naturally be intended.

Finally, in the very rich and fine brass of bishop Andreas, 1479, at Posen,
God the Father (or the Son ?) with a cruciform nimbus, is shown seated on a
throne beneath a rich canopy, and holding the naked soul in a small napkin
with both hands, while kneeling angels, swinging censers, worship on either
side. — ' The souls of the righteous are in the hands of God, and there shall no
torment touch him/

104 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Chapter VII.

OF YET FURTHER PROTECTIVE, OR PRESERVATIVE SYMBOLS.

In addition to the cross, either separately, or in connexion with
it, other representations of sacred persons, or things, were frequently
introduced with the object of still further defending the sepulchres of
the dead from the pollution of evil spirits, thus: —

On the canopy of the tomb of the Black Prince, in Canterbury
cathedral, and looking down upon his effigy, is seen a picture of the
Holy Trinity, reverenced by him always, we are told, with * peculiar
devotion,' and on whose feast day he died.

On that of bishop Stapledon's tomb, in Exeter cathedral, is a
vast figure of Christ with pierced hands raised to bless, and his
wounded feet resting on the globe of the earth. The sculptured
effigy of the bishop, fully vested, lies immediately below.

In Bredon church, Worcestershire, is an obtusely pointed grave
cover of a man and his wife, probably of the Reede family. From a
stepped base rises a cross ragul^e supporting the canopies which sur-
mount the busts of the deceased, and carrying the crowned and
crucified figure of our Lord. On the transverse bar, which cuts short
the busts, are seen their souls in the shape of two doves.

At Stoke Charity church, Hampshire, the brass of Thomas Hamp-
ton and his wife has above their effigies a representation of the Holy
Trinity ; the Father, enthroned, beneath a canopy, holding with His
left hand the cross with the Saviour, and blessing with the right ;
while, resting on the cross to the left of our Lord's head, appears the
Holy Spirit like a dove. On scrolls proceeding from the mouths of
the deceased are engraved : — ' Pat. de celis de. miserere nobis/ * and
* Sea tintas un. de. miserere nobis.'

Within the Salisbury shrine or chapel, in the choir of Christ Church
priory, Hampshire, on the great central boss of the vaulting, is a sculp-
tured figure of the Holy Trinity, in the form of God in three Persons,
surrounded by cherubim, and with the foundress kneeling humbly in
the front. Her carefully constructed grave, together with that of
her son, cardinal Pole, lies directly underneath.

FURTHER PROTECTIVE OR PRESERVATIVE SYMBOLS. 105

At Exeter cathedral, in the small chapel of S. Radegund, con-
structed by bishop Grandisson in the thickness of the screen of the
west front, is sculptured in the roof, above the site of his now de-
stroyed tomb, a figure of the Saviour in low relief with the right hand
raised in benediction. Prom holes in the stone vault, lamps were
formerly suspended. Owing to the peculiar nature of the position,
the altar stood, in this case, towards the south.

In Wike church, near Winchester, the brass of William Complyn,
1499, is surmounted by a gigantic figure of S. Christopher, who, staff
in hand, is shown crossing the river. The infant Christ upon his
shoulder appears, through the mistake of the engraver, holding the
cross in His right hand, and with His left raised in benediction. —
'When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee.'

In Hereford cathedral, the canopy of the tine early tomb of bishop
Peter de Aquablanca, 1239-1268, which has three sharply-pointed
traceried gablets lengthways, has the two exterior ones finished with
rich floriated crosses only. That in the centre differs from them in
displaying the crucifix in high relief.

In the Rivers chapel, S. Nicholas's church, Macclesfield, the brass
of Roger Legh and his wife, 1506, display labels proceeding from the
mouths of each, and inscribed respectively: 'Adamnatione perpetua
libera nos Domine,' and, ' In die judicii libera nos Domine.' Above
their heads is shown an altar on which are a chalice and missal.
Before it kneels a figure wearing a triple crown encircled by a nimbus,
and clad in eucharistic vestments; while behind, appears the majestic
figure of the Saviour rising from the tomb, and, with uplifted hands,
displaying the wounds of His passion. (The scene is known as the
Mass of S. Gregory.)

At S. Lawrence's church, Ludlow, in the south aisle of the nave, is
a grave cover which had a brass inscription round the edge, with the
evangelistic symbols in the corners. Up the centre was a cross
carrying the image of Christ crucified, with a label over; and at the
bottom, two kneeling figures with labels proceeding from their mouths,
with others containing prayers scattered on each side.

VOL. XXIII. 14

106 ON 'LOW SIDE windows':

Somewhat similar, in general design and intention, was a very fine
and interesting tomb to the north of the high altar of the abbey
church of Longpont, figured by M. Y. le Doc, ui his Dictionary of
French Architecture, is., p. 51, and here reproduced. Nothing could
show more conclusively than this the protection sought for the dead
body from the presence of the crucifix, which covers it completely,.

and beneath which the effigy, forming the actual coffin lid, is laid.

'C'est celui d'une femme. L'effigie de la morte n'est plus placee
sur la credence qui recouvre la place de la sepulture, mais sous cettc
credence ajonree, tandis qu'un crucifix richement deoore est depose sur
la credence. Voyez la collection de Gaignieres. Bibl. Bodleienne

PROTECTIVE SYMBOLS ABOUT COFFINS. 107

' Dans le cimeti&re qui entoure encore l'^glise de Montreale (Yonne),
■on remarque,' says M. V. le Due, 'plusieurs tombes dont voici la
forme. Cette pierre, en fa§on de comble crois6, recouvre, sur

<des cales, la sepulture Quant au pignon de Fextremite

anterieure, il est muni d'une petite niche avec coupelle formant
benitier.' vol. ix., p. 45. Another, and striking proof, of which we
would seem to have few, if any, examples in England, of the anxiety
-of the dead for the preservation of their bodies from demoniacal
defilement. 'Aqua benedicta,' says Durandus, 'ne daemones qui
multum earn timent, ad corpus accedant.' (Lib. vii., c. 85.)

At S. Alban's abbey, the vault beneath the monument of
Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, has its eastern wall painted with the
subject of the crucifixion in front of the body of the defunct. Here
then, we see a still further step — the protective symbols being trans-
ferred into the grave, and thus serving as a connecting link between
those above the surface, and such as are found either upon, or within,
the coffins themselves. Of this further class, there have, of late years,
been discovered, both at home and abroad, but especially in the north
•of France, many very curious examples ; though, of course, the great
bulk of the simpler and more perishable kinds have left no traces of
themselves behind whatever. We come then, in natural sequence,
to an examination of instances of this further class.

Chapter VIII.

PROTECTIVE SYMBOLS FOUND EITHER UPON, OR INSIDE, THE

COFFINS THEMSELVES.

Of this, a very simple and natural illustration — common, probably,
to all sorts and conditions of men, but especially among the poor —
was discovered at Canterbury cathedral. Here, when in 1882, the
tomb of king Henry IV. was partially opened, the workmen came
upon the outer of the two leaden coffins in which the royal body was
enclosed. On sawing through this they came upon a 4 thick layer of
hay, on the surface of which lay a rude cross of twigs.' Below, and
within the inner coffin, the king's face — the only part which was
exposed — was seen. It remained unfallen, fresh, full, and perfectly
preserved.

108 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

In the minster close at Lincoln, there was found in 1847, within
a stone coffin, a cruciform plate of lead, thus inscribed : — * corpus:
sifordi : presbiteri : see : elene : et see : margarete : titvlatvs : hie : jacet.'
The forms of the letters indicated the end of the tenth or the beginning ot
the eleventh century. Besides this English example, a considerable
number of similar cruciform leaden plates have been discovered in the
graves of the bishops of Metz.

In the cathedral of Bruges, the magnificent brass of Joris de
Munter and his wife, 1489 and 1428, shews them both wrapped in
winding sheets with large thin crosses of equal limbs laid upon their
breasts. These crosses represent others of like size and proportion,
formed of metal, which were placed upon the bodies after they were
laid in their brick graves.

At Lacock abbey church, Wiltshire, when the tomb of the
foundress, the famous Ela, countess of Salisbury, was violated, there
were found, among other things, her cross and beads, buried with her.
These have now been, after long exposure, lost or stolen.

At Bury S. Edmund's abbey church, in 1772, the embalmed body
of Thomas Beaufort, third son of John of Gaunt, half-brother to
King Henry IV., duke of Exeter, K.6., Lord Chancellor, and High
Admiral of England, was discovered in a leaden coffin, as freshly pre-
served as on the day of its interment. The precious golden crucifix
enclosed with the body was stolen. 22

22 The circumstances attending the discovery of the body of this great prince
and warrior, who commanded the English rear-guard at the battle of Agincourt,
exhibit, as we learn from a contemporary authority resident on the spot, a degree
of callous and disgusting brutality well nigh incredible. He died in 1427, and
his leaden coffin was discovered on February 20th, 1772, at the entrance to the
Lady chapel. — " On the 24th, the remains were enclosed in an oak coffin and
buried close to the north side of the large north-east pillar which formerly
supported the belfry.

Before its re-interment, the body was cut and mangled with the most savage
barbarity by Thomas Gery Callum, a young surgeon in this town, lately
appointed Bath king at arms. The skull sawed in pieces (where the brain
appeared, it seems, somewhat wasted, but perfectly contained in its proper
membranes) ; the body ript open from the neck to the bottom ; the cheeks cut
through by a saw entered at the mouth ; his two arms chopt of below the
elbows, and taken away — one of the arms the said Callum confesses to have in
spirits ; the crucifix, supposed a very valuable one, is missing.

It is believed the body of the duchess was found within about a foot of the
duke's, on the 24th of February. If she was buried in lead, she was most likely
conveyed away clandestinely the same night."

PROTECTIVE SYMBOLS ABOUT COFFINS. 109

At Hereford cathedral, when the wooden coffin of Johanna de
Bohun, who died in 1327, was exposed to view in the Lady chapel,
linen crosses of cross-crosslet form were, it is stated, found laid upon
the lid of it.

But, by far the most ancient and curious protective devices of this
•sort were those discovered in the earlier part of last century, at
Hartlepool, in the graveyard of the ancient monastery, and dating
from the seventh century. There, the heads all rested on small flat
stones, as upon pillows, while above them were others of a larger size
marked with crosses and inscriptions in Saxon and Runic letters.

Very similar, in all respects, to these at Hartlepool, were two
found at S. Brecan's, in the Isle of Arran. On one is shown a cross
in a circle, with the inscription, ' ci brecani,' inscribed between the four
limbs. On the other, which has a cross of similar design, is cut ' uii
romani,' in memory of seven Roman ecclesiastics, there interred. S.
Brecan is thought to have died early in the sixth century, and the
atone of the Romans is evidently of the same date as his.

At Wensley church, Yorkshire, is another stone, very similar to
those at Hartlepool, found many years ago in the churchyard. It
has, in slight relief, a fimbriated Maltese shaped cross, with two birds
-and two fantastic animals between the four limbs, while underneath
is the name Donfrith. This stone measures 15^ by 9 inches ; while
the Hartlepool ones range from 11| by 10, to 7 £ by* 5 J inches, and
vary in thickness from one inch to 4| inches.

Of still greater interest even than these, however, were the con-
tents of the coffin of S. Cuthbert, as disclosed on the opening of his
grave in 1827.* Besides the original coffin within which the body
was placed in 698, and which was itself covered all over with figures
of our Lord and other sculptures, there were found inside, a small
wooden altar plated with silver, richly engraved with cruciform
-devices, and a burse, or small linen bag, for containing the sacramental
elements, laid upon his breast. About his neck, and suspended by a
cord of silk and gold, was, moreover, his pectoral cross of gold set
with garnets.

* See Raine's Saint CxUhberU

110 ON 'LOW SIDB WINDOWS':

No sooner had S. Cuthbert expired — according to the anonymous
monk of Lindisfarne — than the brethren washed his body from head
to foot, and wrapped it in a cere-cloth, enveloping his head with a
face cloth, or napkin. Thereupon they clothed him in priestly
vestments, placing the sacramental elements upon his breast — ' oblafis
super sanctum pectus positis' — and sandals upon his feet. Although,
in strictness, the word ollata refers to the species of bread only, Dr.
Lingard is of opinion that both elements were deposited in the coffin.
{Antiq. Anglo-Saxon Church, p. 268).

When on August 29th, 1104, the relics of S. Cuthbert were
solemnly translated to his new shrine within the apse of the Norman
cathedral, the monks, we are told by an anonymous author, * replaced
in his coffin the other things which they had found along with him,
namely, an ivory comb and a pair of scissors, still retaining their
freshness, and as became a priest, a silver altar, a linen cloth for
covering the sacramental elements, a paten, a chalice, small in size,
but from its materials and workmanship, precious, its lower part
representing a lion of the purest gold, which bore on its back an onyx
stone, made hollow by the most beautiful workmanship, and by the
ingenuity of the artist, so attached to the back of the lion that it
might be easily turned round with the hand, although it might not be
separated from it.' Reginald also corroborates this evidence. * More-
over he has with him, in his coffin, an altar of silver, a cloth for
covering the sacramental elements, a golden chalice with a paten, and
a pair of scissors retaining their original freshness. These are placed
in his coffin, upon a tablet standing in a transverse direction at his
head, where, along with his ivory comb, they are hitherto preserved.'
— Reginald. Dunelm. cap. xlii. (Surt. Soc. publ.).

At Hexham abbey church, Lingard tells us, when the grave of
bishop Acca was opened about the year 1000, a similar altar to that
found within the coffin of S. Cuthbert, made of two pieces of wood
fastened with silver nails, and bearing the inscription: — * Alme Trini-
tati, agie sophie, sancte marie,' was found deposited upon his breast
in precisely the same way.

At York minster, sometime in the early part of the last century,
three graves of early archbishops were opened. Prom them were

PROTECTIVE SYMBOLS ABOUT COFFINS. Ill

abstracted as many chalices and patens of silver, now gilt. Of these,
while one is plain, the second has both chalice and paten engraved ;
the one on the foot, with the crucifixion ; the other with the * Dextera
Dei ' superimposed upon a cross within a circle, in the centre. The
third set was distinguished by a remarkable addition — a partially
burnt wax taper, broken in two, and laid cross-wise on the archbishop's
breast.

In S. Sepulchre's churchyard, Norwich, was found, some years
since, a small silver cross, with cells for relics, the face engraved with
the crucifixion, and, on the back, the symbol of the passion.

In Chichester cathedral, June, 1829, were found, between the
piers of the north and south arches of the choir, two coffins of Sussex
marble with flat polished lids, on which appeared croziers placed
diagonally, with the volutes to the left shoulder. Within that on the
north side lay a skeleton amidst the remains of episcopal vestments.
A silver chalice, gilt inside, and a paten, in the centre of which was
engraved a hand in the gesture of benediction, between a crescent and
a star, lay on the right shoulder ; the head of the actual crozier, as on
the lid, resting on the left. This was supposed to be the tomb of bishop
Self rid, who died in 1151. In the other coffin were the remains, as
was supposed, of his successor, bishop Hilary, who died in 1169. The
crozier was placed as in the preceding case ; and again on the right
shoulder was found a silver chalice parcel-gilt, and a paten, in the
centre of which was engraved an Agnus Dei. In a third coffin, on
which the crozier was represented as erect, it lay parallel to the right
side, but there was neither chalice nor paten.

A fourth bishop, Godfrey, who died in 1088, and was buried in
the Paradise, within the cloisters, trusted rather to a Papal absolution
ensrraved on a leaden plate, measuring seven and a half by five inches,
which was buried with him, and, expanded, read as follows : —
'Absolvimus te Godefride episcope vice Sancti Petri principis
apostolorum cui dominus dedit ligandi atque solvendi potestatem, ut
quantum tua expetit accusatio et ad nos pertinet remissio sit tibi deus
redemptor ompnis salus omnium peccatorum tuorum pius indultor.
Amen. vii. kal. Octobris in Festivitate sancti Firmini episcopi et
martiris obiit Godefridus episcopus Cicestrensis. Ipso die v. lunae
fait.'

112 ON 'low side windows':

At Bouteilles, in Normandy, the late M. Pabbe Cochet found,
during his explorations, in 1857, five crosses of this description, his
account of which, (Bull. Mori. xxv. p. 274) is here reproduced :
' Cette croix, que nous reproduisons a moitie de sa grandeur, etait
placee sur la poitrine du mort, le haut description dirige vers la
t£te, et le c6t6 ecrit tourne vers le ciel. Ella contenait la formule
suivante :

" Dominus Iehesus Christus, qui dixit discipulis suis quodcumque
ligaueritis super terram erit ligatum et in cells et quodcumque solueritis
super terram erit solutum et in celts de quorum numero licet indignos
nos esse voluit ipse te absoluat, Berr&ngarine, per ministerium nostrum
ab omnibus criminibus tuts quecumque cogitations locutions, operattone
negligenter egesti atque nexibus absolutum perducere dignetur ad regna
celorum qui uiuit et regnat, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus per
omnia secula seculorum. Amen."

La seconde croix, trouvee sur la partie haute de la poitrine d'un
defunt, est d'une forme plus soignee et plus elegante que les

autres Le plomb etant d'une qualite inferieure, l'inscrip-

tion s'est fort mal conservee ; M. L. Delisle n'a pu dechiffrer que ces
quelques mots : "In nomine Patris. . . que dixit discipulis. . .
nos esse voluit ipse te absoluat. . . "

La troisi&me croix, trouve etait sur la poitrine, le haut de rinscription
dirige vers la tete, et le c6te de le Fecriture tourne vers le ciel. . •
Nous la reproduisons en entier : Absolve, Domine, animam famuli tui
B. ab omni vinculo delictorum ut in resurrectionis gloria inter sanctos
et electos tuos ressuscitatus respiret.

La quatrieme . . . contient la formule d'absolution qui suit :

"Dominus Iehesus Christus qui dixit discipulis suis quodcumque
ligaueritis super terram erit ligatum et in celis et quodcumque solueritis
super terram erit solutum et in celis, de quorum numero licit indignos
nos esse voluit ipse te absoluat per ministerium nostrum ab omnibus
peccatis tuts quecumque locutions, cogitations negligenter egisti ipse te
absoluat."

La cinquieme est veritablement la plus originale et la plus re-
marquable sous tons les rapports ; car ici, ce n'est plus seulement une
formule d'absolution, ou d'oraison quelconque c'est aussi une formule

PROTECTIVE SYMBOLS ABOUT COFFINS. 113

-de confession a laquelle vient s'ajouter une priere absolutoire. . . .
Gomme nous l'avons dejk dit, cette croix contient an Confiteor, dont
Toici la formule parfaitement dechiffree par M. L. Delisle.

" Confiteor Deo et omnibus Sanctis ejus et iibi pater, quid peccavi
nimis in legem Dei queeumque feci cogitando, loquendo, operando,
in pollutions, in meditatione, in opere, in consensu et in omnibus vitiis
meis malts, ideo precor, pater, ut ores pro me ad Dominum Deum
nostrum"

Le Misereatur, qui suit le Confiteor, ne s'est pas laisse lire aussi
•completement. . . Voicidonc ce que l'ona pu d^chiffrer : " Misereatur
toi omnipotens et dimittat tibi peccata tua preterita, presentia et
f utura, liberet te ab omni malo conservet et confirmet in omni opere bono
et ad vitam per ducat aetemam "

Toutes sout en plomb et decouples a l'aide de ciseaux, a mSme une
f euille de ce metal .... Toutes ont le type general de Malte.'

Now, in all these cases of written and engraved forms of plenary
.absolution interred with the body, and laid on the breast, face upper-
most, ' towards heaven,' what was, and, indeed, could be, the only
possible — nay conceivable, end and object ? For the weal and
salvation of the soul, they could manifestly avail nothing, since
spiritual effects must necessarily flow from purely spiritual causes. The
pronounced absolution was clearly all that either was, or could be,
available in such respects. Why then, the written form engraved
upon a cross — that figure which evil spirits so greatly feared — and
laid upon the breast of, and interred along with the dead body— why,
but to secure the same defence and protection to that body, which
the spiritual sentence did to the spirit departed thence ? Could
clearer or stronger proof of motive than that afforded by these, and
other kindred instances, be either asked for, or desired ?

Other historical notices of the like practice are also adduced by M.
l'abbe Cochet in the same treatise. Thus he adds : — * Dans la Vie de
saint Ansbert kveque de Rouen (689-95 ou 707), on lit que ceux qui
ouvrirent son tombeau " invenerunt in brachiis ejus signum Dominicae
cruris similitudinem germs " .'

'En 1856 on trouva une croix de plomb, dans le cimetiere de
l'eglise de S. Martin de Louviers. Cette croix rappelle assez bien celles

tol. xxin. 15

114 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

d'Edmunds-Bury oil Ton trouve : " Crux Christi pellit hostem : Crux
Christi triumphaL"

Le 8 decembre 1850, on a trouv6 dans la cathedrale d' Angers,
tout pres du maitre autel, le cercueil de plomb de Marie de Bretagne,
epouse de Louis l er ., due d'Anjou, et grand mere du roi Rene,
deced^e en 1404. Le cercueil 6tant ouvert, on aper$ut une croix,
dont le p6doncule 6tait en bois et la traverse en cuir ; elle reposait sur
la poitrine et s'elevait jusqu'au milieu du visage. Cette croix avait
cinq taches rouges : Tune k ses bras, les autres k son sommet, sur son
milieu et au pieds.

Le celebre Lebrun des Marettes. racontant, dans ses Voyages
LiturgiqueSy les coutumes pratiquees a Fontevrault, k propos des
sepultures, dit que Ton enveloppait le corps dans un long voile, ou
suaire, qui etait cousu depuis les £paules jusqu'au bout des pieds ; en
suite, Tabbesse prenait un cierge b&iit qu'elle faisait degoutter, en
forme de croix, depuis la t£te jusqu'au nombril ; " a summo Capitis
usque ad umbilicum ventris, in modum cruris" De Ik, continue le
vieux liturgiste normand, de Ik est venue cette croix de cire qu'on
met, k Rouen et ailleurs, sur les cercueils.'

Have we not here a full and striking explanation of the burnt wax
taper, broken, and laid upon the breast of the archbishop of York
above referred to, viz. : that after being lighted, and caused to gutter
a cross upon the corpse, it was then broken in two, and — in company
with the sacramental instruments and elements — also laid cross-wise
upon it ?

At Romset abbey church, in 1846, on the removal of a large
grave cover, originally decorated with a fine floriated cross of brass,
was found the body of a priest in eucharistic vestments. In his
right hand was a chalice covered with a paten, of pewter, the latter
much corroded. Singular to say, though the covering slab of Purbeck
marble was nearly twelve feet long, the coffin was only about half
that length, while the skeleton was but five feet four inches.

At Lincoln minster are preserved a silver chalice and gold
pontifical ring, said to have been found with the remains of the
famous bishop Grossetete, 1254 ; a silver chalice and paten from the

PROTECTIVE SYMBOLS ABOUT COFFINS. 115

grave of bishop Benedict de Gravesend, 1280 ; a paten, on which appears
a hand in the act of blessing ; a chalice, much decayed, said to have
been found in the tomb of Simon de Barton, archdeacon of Stowe,
who died in 1330 ? and another chalice of pewter, from some grave
now unknown. In addition to these were found, so recently as 1889,
in the coffin of bishop Oliver Sutton, 1299— who built the cloister— a
silver-gilt chalice, with a paten laid upon it, and covered with a piece
of fine linen. These, as usual, were placed to the right of the body. —
* I have set God always before me ; he is on my right hand, therefore I
shall notfalV

A chalice and paten of pewter, and a crucifix of jet, were, now a
good many years since, found in a stone coffin at Old Malton ; and a
silver chalice — found in Lincolnshire — together with a paten, and large
cup of crystal, silver gilt with a cover, taken out of a stone coffin at Hill
Court, Gloucestershire, in connexion with a skeleton which at once
fell to dust, were exhibited, on the visit of the Archaeological Institute
to Bristol, in 1851.

On taking up the floor of the choir of Exeter cathedral in 17(53,
the large slab covering the grave of bishop Bitton, 1807, was removed.
Within the leaden coffin underneath, the skeleton was found nearly
entire. On the right side stood a small chalice, covered with a paten,
and having a piece of silk or linen wound about the stem. Among
the dust was also discovered a gold ring with a large sapphire, and
some fragments of a wooden crozier.

During the very difficult task of underpinning and consolidating
the ruinous tower of S. David's cathedral in 1869, it became
necessary to disturb the tombs within the choir screen, as well as
certain others adjoining. Among the several articles thence removed
were the head of a crozier, bronze gilt, and two chalices. A silver
paten was also found during the restoration of 1861, in the stone
coffin of bishop Walter de Cantelupe, at Worcester cathedral.

At Rochester cathedral, when the tomb of the famous bishop
Walter de Merton, 1277, was opened in 1598, his body was found
pontifically vested, and accompanied by a crozier and chalice. The
latter was removed, and is now preserved in his college at Oxford.

116 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

From another grave, in the south-east transept of the same churchy
and covered with a stone bearing a floriated cross, a crucifix and chalice
were also taken, it appears, during the Commonwealth spoliations.

In the cathedral of Tboyes, on October 81, 1844, M. Arnaud,
inspector of monuments in the department of the Aube, opened the
coffin of bishop Herv6e — 'mort en 1223, et inhum£ avec ses orne-
ments pontificaux, sa crosse, son calice et son anneau pastoral. Dans
le calice, on a trouve une fiole de verre blanc, dont le col allong^ avait
6t6 cass£ vers son orifice afin qu'elle put y 6tre contenue. Un
sediment blanchatre r6sidu d'une 'liqueur existe encore dans cette
fiole. On voit des traces de la m£me substance, r£pandues dans le
calice, et c'est sa lente evaporation qui aura fix6 au bord de la patene
quelques parcelles d'un linge blanc et fin qui y sont restees attaches..
. . . . Nous sommes portee a supposer que cette fiole epis-
copale contenait du chreme ou des huiles saintes. Nous lisons dans
la Vie de saint Romain, 6v3que de Rouen au VII e si&cle, qu'il portait
rhuile sainte aux fonts baptismaux dans une fiole de verre—' vitream
testam ad fontes.' Casalius, dans son ouvrage intitule : De veterum
sacris christianorum ritibus, park d'une fiole d'huile sainte que Ton-
pla^ait avec les morts ! ' (Bull. Mm. xxii., p. 354).

This mention of holy oil interred with the bodies of the dead, as
a still further protection against demoniacal pollution — the first I have
met with — is certainly interesting, especially when taken in connexion,
with the chalice ; for, since the vial containing it would certainly
not be placed there, while either or both of the consecrated species
were present, it might seem probable that in this case, as in so many
others, they had previously been administered to the corpse direct.

Yet once more, at Hereford cathedral, within the tomb of bishop
Swinfield, 1316, were found buried, circa 1860, a chalice and paten, as
usual. What might, perhaps, be thought unuusal^ was the fact of
there being — as the Rev. F. T. Havergal, an eye witness, declares — h a
trace of urine in the chalice? At the back of the coffin, which lay
within a recessed mural arch, was a picture of the crucifixion.

Now, this discovery in the grave of bishop Swinfield opens up a
strange and highly curious enquiry. All these chalices commonly

PROTECTIVE SYMBOLS ABOUT COFFINS. 117

found in the coffins of ecclesiastics, of which those above specified
form but a small part, are nowadays, usually spoken of as grave
chalices, whether fashioned of silver, pewter, or gilt wax, just as
though they had never been used for sacramental purposes, and were
merely meant to point to the office of the deceased. Such, however,
might seem to have been, and probably was really, very far indeed
from being the case. This discovery at Hereford points clearly to*
the persistent use, even among the hierarchy, of a superstitious,
though, perhaps, natural and intelligible, custom of defending the
bodies of the dead by the sacramental presence of the Body and
Blood of Christ. It was one of very old standing, and which, from
time to time, long continued to crop up in the church, though
expressly forbidden by the highest authorities, and council after
council. Thus, the third council of Carthage, 397, at which 8.
Augustine was present, decrees — ' Placuit ut corporibus defunctorum
eucharistia non detur. Dictum est enim a Domino, Accipite et
edite : cadavera autem nee recipere possunt nee edereJ And the
same decree, with a slight variation, is repeated in the African Code,
where the cause is ascribed to the ignorance of the presbyters mis-
guiding the people. A like canon also was made in the council of
Auxerre in France, in 578. S. Chrysostom (399-407) also speaks
against it, asking — 'To whom did he say, 1 ' Except ye eat my flesh
and drink my blood, ye have no life in you P Did he speak to the
living or to the dead ? ' But the practice, it seems, still continued,
notwithstanding, for the council of Trullo (692), repeats the pro-
hibition in the words of the council of Carthage, * Let no one impart
the eiwharist to the bodies of the dead; for it is written, " Take and
eat,''' but the bodies of the dead can neither take nor eaV

Cardinal Bona, though not defending this practice, yet does
uphold another and similar one, viz, that of burying the eucharist
with the dead ; and this, because it was followed by S. Benedict,
with the approval of Gregory the Great. According to the latter,
8. Benedict ordered the communion to be laid upon the breast of
one of his monks, and to be buried with him. And the practice was
undoubtedly persevered in, for both Balsamon and Zonaras speak of
it in their time, and Ivo says that : ' when the body of 8. Othmar

118 ON 'low side windows. 1

was translated, the sacrament was taken up out of the dormitory
with him.' And a learned man, now living, says Bingham
{Antiquities of the Christian Church), assures us, that he himself
(Dr. Whitby) with many others have seen the chalice in which the-
sacred blood was buried, dug out of the graves of divers bishops
buried in the church of Sarum. So that whatever the laws might
prohibit, the profanation continued under pretence of piety amongst
the greatest men, but without any foundation or real example in the
practice of the primitive church.' (Vol. ii., b. xv., c. iv., s. 20.)

But whether the consecrated elements were deposited on a
portable altar, within a chalice, upon a paten, or inserted in the
mouth of the corpse, was after all, of little moment ; since, in neither
case, could any spiritual benefit be derived from their mere proximity
to, or even actual contact with it. The sole possible advantage of*
their interment must, therefore, have been regarded as a corporal
one : the ' supernatural ' presence of the body and blood of Christ
affording so perfect a defence to the fc natural body ' of the deceased,
that — ' the enemy should not be able to do it violence, nor the son of
wickedness to hurt it.' 2S

23 In the case of ecclesiastical effigies sculptured in relief, the chalice is, I
think, very rarely represented. In that of bishops — although such vessels were-
frequently, if not generally, interred with them — never, under any circumstances.
As on the sculptured tombs of archbishop Gray at York, 1255 ; bishops-
Bartholomew, 1191, Marshall, 1206, and Simon de Apulia, 1223, at Exeter ; on
the brasses of archbishop Greenfield at York, 1316 ; archbishop Cranley. 1417, and
bishop Young, 1526, at Oxford ; and on the incised slab of bishop Bitton, 1274,
at Wells ; they are usually shown as holding the cross, or crozier, in the left
hand, and blessing with the right, though this is far from being always so.
Thus, on the brass of bishop Ysowilpe, at Verden, 1231 — the earliest one-
known — he is depicted as carrying a church in his right hand, and a castle in
his left ; while bishop Otto of Brunswick, at Hildesheim, 1279, carries a model
of the castle of Wolsenburgh in his left hand, and his crozier in his right..
Bishops Godfrey and Frederic de Bulowe, 1314 and 1376, at Schwerin, have their
hands simply crossed downwards, as has also cardinal Cusanos, 1464, at Cues ;
while bishop Rupert of Paderborn, 1369, like bishop Wyvill at Salisbury, 1375,.
William of Wykeham at Winchester, 1404, and bishop Stafford at Exeter,.
1419, have theirs —

' in resignation pressed,
palm against palm on each tranquil breast.'
as usual with all classes. Bishops Theodericus at Naumberg, 1466 ; Vriel de
Gorka at Posen, 1498 ; and cardinal Casmiri at Cracow, 1510 ; aU hold the
gospels in the left hand, and the crozier in the right ; bishop Goodrich at Ely,.
1544, reversing the order by holding his crozier in the left hand, and the gospels,,
below which hangs the Great Seal, in his right. Bishop Boothe of Exeter, 1478,
is shewn in profile, kneeling, and with his hands raised before him ; while bishop-

119
Chapter IX.

OF CHANTEY CHAPELS.

And now, this custom of interring portable altars and sacramental
Tessels within the coffins of the deceased, brings us by natural transition
to the consideration of that further use of such instruments which pre-
vailed so largely in the later portion of the Middle Ages, and trans-
formed a prohibited and superstitious practice into one wholly agree-
able with the faith and teaching of the church. I refer to the
subject of private chantries, and their accompanying chapels.

Varying very greatly in character, size, and splendour, these last,
3is their grievously mutilated remains still show us, were established

Schomberg at Naumburg, 1516 — who caused his tomb to be made in his life-
time — appears as a miserably shrivelled ' cadaver,' standing, and with his hands
•clasped in the same position. Besides which, we have bishop John Tydeman at
Lubeck, 1561, holding his mitre in his right hand, and crozier in his left;
while the beautifully sculptured demi-effigy of bishop Ethelmar de Valence at
Winchester, 1261, shews him with both hands raised, and * lifting up his heart.'
But, in no single instance, anywhere, do we meet with the chalice, which would
•seem to have been everywhere regarded as the peculiar and distinguishing mark
of priests only. This, though of very rare occurrence on their effigies in relief,
is found, however, so frequently — even in the few instances of their brasses and
incised slabs that remain — as to lead us to suppose that, originally, its
appearance on that class of monuments was very common indeed. Thus,
among others, we see it in the fine Flemish brass at Wensley, where it appears
above the crossed hands, and upon the breast of the deceased ; and on
another of the same class at North Mimms, and by the same artist, beneath the
hands, which are pressed together and elevated. On that of a priest at
Broxbourne, Herts., the chalice is shown as supported, not grasped, between
his two upraised hands upon his breast ; as is also the case in that of Henry
Denton, at Higham Ferrars, where it is surmounted by the priest's wafer
marked with a cross crosslet. The brass of William Curtes, at South
Burlingham, consists, beside the inscription, of a chalice only, containing the
wafer ensigned with the sacred monogram — a very common fashion throughout
Norfolk, and which appears also on the tomb of William Langton, rector of S.
Michael's York, 1463. On an incised slab at Petit Andelys, the beautifully
•drawn figure of the priest holds the foot of the chalice with his left hand, while
bis right supports the stem. At Middleton church, Lancashire, Edmund
Appleton also grasps the foot of a rich and immense chalice with his left hand ;
bis right, supporting the bowl, with an ensigned wafer. At Chalons-sur-Marne,
also, an unknown priest, while holding the foot of the chalice in his left hand,
maintains the rim of its bowl with his right. At Brussels, on the effigy of a
priest, named Doxnen, as in the case of that at North Mimms, we see the chalice set
below the upturned hands. At Melsele, on the effigy of Ian Van Den
Oouteren, 1500 ; and at Ghent, on that of Willem Symoens, 1570, it is also
shewn in the same position. At Nordhausen, Jacob Capillan, 1395, who is
kneeling, holds the cup aloft before him, grasping its foot with both hands. At
Erfurt, the priest, who appears to be standing under a very rich octagonal
canopy, holds the knob of the chalice in his left hand while the first two
fingers of his right are laid upon the brim. At the same place, John de Heringen

120 ON 'low side windows':

throughout all the land, in well nigh countless numbers, and in
churches of every description: cathedral, collegiate, monastic, and
parochial alike. Among these generally, perhaps, the most distinct
as well as beautiful are, or rather were, those founded by bishops and
other magnates in the cathedral and abbey churches. Of these we
have happily, even yet, notwithstanding all the havoc they have under-
gone, many exquisite remains. From the peculiar nature of the case,
many of them, both in form and dimensions, differ greatly from such
as are usually met with elsewhere, as possessing not only a personal,
but structural isolation ; that is, in commemorating the individual
founders only, and in their detachment from the structures in which
they stand, by being placed between the pillars of their arcades. They

holds the foot of a tall chalice with his left hand, and the stem with his right ;
while at Bamberg, Eberard de Babenstein holds a book in his right, and a chalice
by its stem, in his left hand.

At Damme, Johan de Fonte, 1531, has the chalice, as at Wensley, laid above
his crossed hands, upon his breast. Again, at Erfurt, Eobanus Ziegler, 1560,
while grasping the cup with his left hand, blesses it — and not the people
generally like a bishop — with his right.

On the simple grave covers of priests which have no effigies, the chalice, with
or without other accessories, occurs indeed, constantly. Thus, at Barnard
Castle, for example, we find to the left of an exceedingly rich floriated cross, a
book ; to the right, a chalice, immediately over which, and crossing the cross
stem, is a forearm vested in an alb, with hand extended in benediction. At
Qainford, the chalice appears alone. At Blanchland, with the wafer over.
At S. Andrew's, Newcastle, with a hand in benediction to the left, and a paten
to the right of the cross shaft, of which the cup forms part. At S. Mary's
Hospital there, both chalice and paten form part of the cross stem, to the left of
which is the wafer. At Sproatley, Yorkshire, the cup is to the left of the cross
stem, which it partly overlaps, while a hand holds a quatrefoiled paten
overhead. At Mariick, the cup is to the right of the cross, and accompanied by
what looks like a pax ; a book and paten appearing to the left. At Great
Salkeld, and S. Mary's, Leicester, are a chalice to the right, and a book to the
left. At Ampleforth, Southwell Minster, and Clixby, Lincolnshire, the cup
alone appears to the right. At All Saints, York, beneath a short and equal
limbed floriated cross. At Well, Stain ton-le- Street, and Corbridge, the cup,
singly, f onns part of the cross shaft ; while on a second stone there, as also
at Newcastle, the paten appears as well. In this last instance, the wafer is
also introduced to the left. At Jervaux abbey too. not further to multiply
examples, a chalice, containing the wafer, is shewn to the left of an exceptionally
rich and beautiful floriated cross.

Now, without either asserting, or even' assuming, any necessary connexion
between the representation of the sacramental vessels upon these, and many
other grave covers, and the deposition of the consecrated species in the graves
beEeath, it may certainly be held — knowing what we do of the practice — that
they not only render such a supposition far from improbable — more especially
where the host, either plain, or ensigned with the cross, or sacred monogram
appears in addition — but serve greatly to strengthen the conviction that, in
^very case where the so-called 'grave chalices' occur, there, at least, the
sacramental elements must, all but certainly , have accompanied them.

CHANTRY CHAPELS. 121

•exhibit, in fact, a simple development of the ordinary canopied tomb
by having its enclosing members advanced just so far beyond the
limits of the actual sarcophagus as to admit a passage way all round,
as well as the introduction of a small altar at the east end.

Of this, Winchester cathedral possessed by far the most
numerous and magnificent collection, viz., those of bishops Edington,
1354-1366, between the second and third pillars of the nave, to the
south-east; Wykeham, 1367-1404, between the seventh and eighth,
proceeding in the same order westwards; Beaufort, 1405-1447, be-
tween the two central pillars of the eastern choir aisles, southwards;
Waynflete, 1447-1480, exactly opposite, between the corresponding
pillars northwards; Fox, 1500-1528, on the south side of the feretory,
behind the reredos; and Gardner, 1531-1555, on the north, in the
like position, beneath the inclined arches forming the quasi-apse.
Saving perhaps the last; the whole of these were of the most ornate
-character — masses of gorgeous ornament, tabernacle work, and
imagery, and painted and gilded so profusely as to resemble mounds
of glittering jewellery.

Still larger and more magnificent than even these, however, were
the private sepulchral chapels of bishops Alcock and West (1486-1500,
and 1515-1533), at the eastern ends of the choir aisles of Ely
cathedral ; and of bishop Langton, at the eastern extremity of the
south aisle of the Lady chapel, at Winchester; all three unsurpass-
able in the richness, profusion, and delicacy of their sculptured stone,
and wood work, as well as of the polychromatic decoration with which
they were originally all ablaze.

At Exeter cathedral, those of bishop Brantyngham, 1369-1394,
on the north side of the nave, and of Hugh Courtney, earl of Devon,
1377, on the south side, have — save the high tomb of the latter — been
utterly destroyed.

At Salisbury cathedral, two such chantry chapels still remain in
^generally fair preservation. They are those of bishop Audley, 1502-
1524 ; and of Walter, lord Hungerford, c. 1429, set exactly opposite
each other in the second bay — north and south — of the choir, counting
from the east ; the former in its original place, the latter removed from

vol. xxm. 16

122 ON k LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

the nave in 1778. That of the bishop, though all its statuary has
been destroyed, still retains its rich fan vault, as well as much brilliant
colouring. The Hungerford chapel has all its upper parts, which are
wholly of iron, richly painted and gilded.

At Wells cathedral, three of these rich and beautiful structures are
also to be seen. Two of them, viz., those of bishop Bubwith. 1407-
1424 ; and dean Sugar, 1489 ; occupy the second bays of the nave,
counting from the east, respectively, and remain, as to their stonework,
tolerably perfect. The third, that of the great builder and benefactor,
both of the church and city, bishop Beckington — a work of the most
sumptuous and elaborate splendour — has been deliberately pulled to
pieces in a late ' restoration, 1 and, while the tomb has been left in the
choir, the enclosing canopy has been relegated to the east aisle of the
south transept. Parts of the latter, with all their wealth of painted
and gilded sculpture, may be seen, admirably reproduced, by Mr.
Collings in his Oothic Ornaments.

In Tewkesbury abbey church are two. One of them, viz., that
erected by Isabel, countess of Warwick, in 1438, in honour of S.
Mary Magdalene, beneath the first arch of the choir, westwards,
towards the north, exceedingly rich and beautiful ; the other, that
of Sir Edward de Spencer, in honour of the Holy Trinity, beneath the
second arch of the choir westwards, on the south. The remarkable
feature in the case of the countess's chapel is that, though constructed
a year before her death as a mortuary chapel, probably, it was really
but a cenotaph ; the inscription, carved in black letter, stating that
she died in London, in the Minories, in 1439, k et sepulta in choro, in
dextram Patris sui, cujus animae Parcat Deus. Amen.' As a
chantry for the celebration of daily mass for her soul it was, however,
perfect.

One of, if not now, perhaps, the most perfect and best known
chantry chapels of this class, is that splendid one of polished brass
erected by king Henry VII. in the east central part of his recon-
structed Lady chapel at Westminster, where, though the covering has
gone, and the altar along with it, the effigies of himself and his queen
remain practically intact. Oone, too, are all the splendid plate and

CHANTRY CHAPELS. 123

jewels, with the services to which they ministered, notwithstanding
the covenant for their continuance — * whilst the world shall endure?
Alas ! for the truth that ' a man's foes shall be they of his own house-
hold.' ' Within fifty years of the king's death the last flickers of the
tapers at his shrine had died out?

And now, not further to multiply instances, it will suffice to notice
more particularly one of three others still remaining at St. Alban's
abbey church. Two, viz., those of abbots Ramryge and Wallingford,
which respectively occupy the north and south arches immediately
west of the high altar — though still very rich and beautiful, need not
detain us, the chief interest centring, as it does, in the third. It is
that of the famous Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, uncle to king
Henry VI., and Protector of the Kingdom during his minority. This
magnificent work stands under the easternmost arch of the feretory,
southwards of the shrine of the saint, and is of the most elaborate
character, having been constructed for him at his own expense, and
during his lifetime, by abbot John of Wheathamstead. The vault
below was opened in 1703, when the duke's body was found entire ;
a crucifix being painted against the eastern wall. A peculiar value
attaches to this chapel, not only on account of its singular richness
and historic interest, but because of the detailed account that has been
preserved of its cost, and of the uses to which it was applied. This is
contained in the Cotton MSS. in the British Museum, marked Claud.
A. 8, 195, and is as follows : —

In this sedule be conteyned the charges and observances appointed by the

noble Prince Humfrey, late Duke of Gloucester, to be perpetually boren by the

abbot and convent of the monasterie of Seint Alban :

£ s. d.
First, the Abbot and Convent of the seid monasterie have

payd for makynge of the tumbe and place of sepulture of

the seid duke, within the said monasterie above the

sume of ccccxxxiii 1 vi § viii d ... ... ... 433 6 8

Item, two monks prests dayly saying masse at the Auter of
Sepulture of the seid Prince, everych taking by the day 6 d
summa thereoff by one hole yere, xviii 1 v § ... ... 18 6

Item. To the abbot ther yerly the day of the anniversary

of seid prince attending his exequyes ... .. 10

Item. To the priour ther yerly, the same day in likewise

attending .. ... ... ... ... 10

124 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Item. To '40 monks not priests, yerely, the said day, to

eyerych of them the same day 6" 8 d , summa thereof ... 13 6 &

Item. To ii Ankresses at St. Peter's Church and St. Michael,

the seid day, yerely to everych ... ... ... 20

Item. In money, to be distributed to pore people ther the

seid day ... ... ... ... ... 40

Item. To 13 pore men berying torches about the sepulchre

the seid day ... ... ... ... ... 40

Item. For wex brennyng daily at his masses and his seid

anniversary, and of torches yerely ... ... ... 6 13 4

. Item. To the kichen of the convent ther yerely, in relief of
the grete decay of the livehode of the seid monasterie,
in the Marches of Scotland, which beforetime hath he
appointed to the seid Kechyn ... ... ... 40

But then, besides these, and many others which, if less isolated
and sumptuous, were still splendid, and of a distinctly personal and
individual character, we have also that vast and quite incalculable
host of other, and less wholly personal, private chantry chapels, built
and endowed, not for the individual founders only, but for their
families and descendants, and of which our ordinary town and village
churches afford such an infinite variety of examples. Differing, as-
these necessarily do, in so many ways, that is, as to size, position,,
form, and general architectural character, there is nevertheless one
particular in which they all agree, and that is the possession of
separate and distinct altars, where, with lights burning, the daily
sacrifice should be offered continually, so that of those interred
therein also, it might be said, as of those of old: — 'Their bodies are
buried in peace, but their name liveth for evermore.'

Chapter X.

OP HEARSES AND OTHER LIGHT-BEARING CONTRIVANCES

ABOUT TOMBS.

This * brennyng of wex ' daily at his mass and anniversary, and
torches yearly, set forth in the schedule of the charges, and observances
to be perpetually borne in respect of duke Humphrey's chantry at S.
Alban's, introduces us again to that kindred, but far commoner,
because cheaper, custom — all traces of which have now well nigh
disappeared — of placing ' herses ' over and around the graves and

ON HEABSES, ETC., ABOUT TOMBS. 125

monuments of the dead. These were of two kinds, temporary and
permanent : the former, as less costly, being, doubtless, in most
general use. They consisted of * frames, covered with cloth, and
ornamented with banners and lights, set up over a corpse in funeral
solemnities,' and so continuing, as it would seem, for a longer or
shorter time, according to circumstances. Temporary hearses were^
apparently, in special vogue among members of the divers guilds,
which were at one time so numerous throughout the country. Thus,
in the constitutions of that of S. Margaret and S. Catherine, at
Leicester, among others, we read : — * Also it is ordained that if
anyone of the brethren or sisters die within the town of Leicester, he
should have a hearse with torches in the church of the same parish
wherein he may die, and that all the brethren and sisters should be
present at his obsequies, and on the morrow at mass, if they should
be forewarned by the superiors.' * Also, if any brother or sister should
die within the space of twelve leagues around the city of Leicester,
his confreres shall bring him or her to the town of Leicester with
torches, and he shall have a mass and a hearse in the aforesaid
church of S. Margaret.'

But, besides these light and movable structures which would,
doubtless, take to pieces, were others of a more enduring and fixed
sort — * standing herses ' of metal fixed over tombs, to hold lighted tapers
on anniversaries, and as a sort of cradle to receive the pall. Of these,
says the late A. W. Pugin, in his Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornament
and Costume, ' I have seen only two examples remaining, the well
known brass one in the Beauchamp chapel, Warwick, which is
composed of brass rods with enamelled ends ; and one in wrought
iron, over a tomb of the Marmions in Tanfield church, near Kipon,
Yorkshire. But Mr. Bloxam, in his Glossary, mentions another in
Bedale church, in the same county. These herses serve at once for a
protection to the tomb, and a frame for lights or hangings, and when
furnished with bannerols of metal, shields and cresting, they produced 1
a most solemn and beautiful appearance.'

Then again, apart from the lights attached to these hearses,
whether movable or fixed, as well as from those used in the daily
masses within the chantry chapels, there are others holding a some-

126 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS : '

what different place — forming part of, or connected more or les»
intimately with, certain tombs or chapels, and designed for use, perhaps,
only on anniversaries, or other * solemn days.' Thus the tomb of bishop-
Hotham, 1316-1367, in the choir of Ely cathedral, which was in two-
storeys, had on the top, a lofty * branch ' for seven great tapers. Hi&
effigy, originally in the lower one, has now been removed.

The fine canopied tomb of king Edward II., in the north choir
aisle of Gloucester cathedral, was originally, and is still, furnished
with a large and handsome bracket midway on the side to serve as a
stand for a lamp.

At Haccomb church, Devonshire, under the first mural arch in*
the north aisle, is a female effigy, holding in her hand a heater shaped
shield upon her breast, on which are the Haccomb arms. Between.
this and the next mural arch, which contains a slab with a curious
truncated cross raised on a stepped base, and supposed to be the
memorial of Robert de Pyle, clerk, * there projects from the wall about
six feet from the ground, the remains of a vested arm ; this once:
sustained a light.'

At Exeter cathedral, in the chantry chapel of S. Badegunde —
constructed in the thickness of the western screen as the place of his
sepulture, by bishop Grandisson, the principal builder of the church —
in addition to the lights which burnt upon the altar, were others
suspended from the roof, the holes for which still remain.

At Westminster, the chantry chapel of Henry VII., was also-
provided with four immense and magnificent bowls for sustaining:
vast tapers of wax, in the centre of each side. They are still perfect,
and consist of great roses surmounted by royal crowns, which project
boldly beyond the cornice.

In the cathedral of S. Bavon, at Ghent, may now be seen four
magnificent candelabra of wrought copper, no less than eleven feet
high, of the richest workmanship, and bearing the royal arms of
England. These are traditionally said to have once been in S-
Paul's, whence they were taken and sold during the times of the
Commonwealth, for the benefit of the exchequer. But, however this,
may be, it is certain that, originally, they formed part of that sump*

ON HEARSES, ETC., ABOUT TOMBS. 127

tuous tomb which Wolsey began to erect for himself at Windsor, and
which Henry VIII., afterwards appropriating for the same purpose
to himself, never lived to finish. They would be designed, therefore,
to stand, either at the four corners of the contemplated monument, or
as in the case of his father's, in the centre of each face.

In the south aisle or Nevill chantry of Staindrop church, co.
Durham, built and endowed by Ralph, lord Nevill, of NevilTs Cross, in
1348, lies, beneath a mural arch, the efSgy of his mother, Euphemia
•de Clavering. Above the arch rises a tall, triangular pyramid, or
canopy, terminating in a large bracket, doubtless intended to support
the image of some saint, probably that of the B.V.M. Between the
arch and canopy the wall surface is filled in with beautiful flowing
tracery, richly cusped, in the centre of each lateral compartment of
which may be seen holes plugged with lead, evidently intended for the
support of metal branches carrying lights to burn above the effigy of
the deceased, as well as before that of the tutelary saint. This par-
ticular instance may probably serve to illustrate one only, of many
similar methods of illuminating tombs, the evidences of which are
now, for the most part, either obscured or destroyed.

Besides these examples, the abbey church of S. Denis, near Paris,
furnishes us with some early, and very interesting ones of a like kind,
-erected by the care of S. Louis. In order to prevent their unduly
•encumbering the transept in which they were placed, the effigies of
the several kings and queens set up by his order were arranged on
low bases, two and two; the heads of the one at the feet of the other.
Behind the heads of each pair a kind of low reredos extended from
side to side, with arched niches forming shallow vertical canopies for
the heads of each, while the ends, carried up into lofty pillars with
foliated capitals, formed bases for candelabra. Between each pair of
these pillars, again, and surmounting the reredoses, was set a fringe or
■cresting of small candlesticks. Viollet le Due, Die. Baissonni de V Archi-
tecture Francaise, vol. ix. p. 48.

But, perhaps, one of the most splendid and perfect works of this
class was that to be seen before 1793, in the church of Villeneuvb,
near Nantes. It combined, in a very remarkable way, the two

128 ON 'LOW BIDE WIMDOfffl' :

systems of hearses without provision for lights, and tombs with pro-
vision for them. The monument, a double one, was that of the two

SIAIl/SSHTSa.

princesses, Alix, conntess of Bretagne, who died in 1221, and her
daughter, Yolande de Bretagne, who died in 1272. The effigies
themselves, as well as the couches on which they lay, were of copper,

'LANTERNES DBS MORTS,' ETC. 129

gilt, and enamelled, and on the armorial bordures, which surrounded
and separated them, were twelve sockets for receiving sconces for
candles. Outside of all, at the four corners, were four rich and
lofty standards of metal supporting the framework of the herse, on
which were hung the cloths displaying the armorial insignia of their
house. — Viollet le Due, Diet, vol. ix. p. 64.

Chapter XI.

ON FANAUX, LANTERNES DES MORTS, OR COLONNES CREUSE8

DES CIMETI&RES.

Such being the methods adopted for safeguarding the remains of
the richer and more distinguished classes, inside the churches, whether
laid in simple graves, or within purely personal or family chantries,
it behoves us now to enquire into those taken to protect the bodies
of the great bulk of the people whose means and position, forbidding
any such honours, were laid to rest in the common cemetery without.
And first of all, as a matter which admits of no dispute whatever,
and serves at the same time to illustrate and explain the less well-
known and understood methods practised with the same object
amongst ourselves in England, it will be desirable to direct our
attention for awhile to France, and examine, so far as their existing,
or rather recorded, evidences permit, those commonly pursued there.
Owing to their isolated and detached character, their exposed position,
and the ready mark which they offered to the rabid violence of the
revolutionary mobs of the last century ; as well as, perhaps, to their
gradual disuse throughout the country generally, these monumental
witnesses are, nowadays, but few and far between, even in the districts
wherein they were once most plentiful. Being, moreover, so widely
scattered, they failed to exercise the speculative instincts of the
people, and thus, the few of them which had escaped extinction
ceasing, by degrees, to be either talked about or thought of, became
at length, forgotten and unknown. And in this state of con-
temptuous oblivion they remained till the second quarter of the last
century ; the late M. de Oaumont of Caen, being the first to call
attention to them in part iv. of his Cours d'Antiquit&s Monu-

tol. xxm. 17

130 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

mentales, which appeared in 1838, and in an advanced notice of the
same published in vol. iii. of the Bulletin Monumental, the year
previous.

Speaking therein of his forthcoming treatise he says : * Je crois*
devoir signaler aux lectures du Bulletin une espece de monuments*
que j'ai d^crite et sur lesquelles il n'existe aucun renseignement ;
je veux parler des colonnes creuses ou des fanaux qui se rencontre
encore dans quelques-uns de nos cimetieres.' And he thereupon
proceeds to describe the very remarkable one at Fenioux (Charente
Inferieure) of which he supplies an illustration. 'Ce petit monu-
ment,' he says, ' est place a cent pas de Teglise, vis-a-vis le portail
sud ; et le style qui domine dans les details annonce le xii e siecle.
. . . II oftre une agglomeration de onze colonnes engagees, ayant
d'abord une base commune, et ensuite des bases particulieres. Oes
onze colonnes qui ont chaque leur chapiteau portent une architrave
sur laquelle s'elevent en forme d'attique onze petits piliers carres
ayant entre eux autant de petits intervalles pour laisser penetrer le
jour. Sur ces petits piliers repose une pyramide quadrangulaire
terming par une croix.

* On a menage dans l'interieur de la colonne, un escalier auquel on
parvient par un corridor. Le monument est place sur un tertre r
et c'est dans ce tertre qu'est creus6 le corridor : le socle est en
partie cache sous la terre ; cependant le cdte de Test face du monu-
ment, est plus a decouvert. C'est dans ce soubassement qu'est situee
la porte du corridor.

* Un autre escalier de huit a neuf marches existait exterieurement
en avant de la porte. On voit encore les pierres qui formaient la
rampe ; celles des marches enlevees, quelques-unes se trouvent au pied
du monticule.

' Oet escalier ext^rieur ne conduisait pas au corridor ; car la porte
est au-dessous : il menait vers le haut du socle ; peut-6tre dressait-on
dans certaines ceremonies sur la table de ce socle, un autel portatif,.
des chandeliers, des offrandes, un crucifix. . . .'

He continues : — ' Le monument de Fenioux offre une parfaite
ressemblance de style avec celui de Quin6viUe (Manche), dont j'ai
parle dans la v** partie de mon Oours ' . . . and then goes on : —

'LANTERNES DES MORTS,' ETC. 131

** II existe en Poitou plusieurs f anaux semblables . . . d'autres
«ont cites dans plusieurs departements du centre de la France. J'ai
visits celui du cimetiere de Chateau Larcher pr&s Poitiers : il
presente, autant qu'il me souvient, une colonne creuse, et une espece de
socle ou de soubassement en forme de tombeau d'autel ; et quoique
moins remarquable que celui de Fenioux, il meritait d'etre
■dessine. . . .

{ Ces monuments etaient plus communs dans le centre de la France
•que dans l'ouest et le nord. II y en a plusieurs dans la Haute-
Tienne, dans le Puys-de-D6me, dans le Cantal ; et Tusage d'allumer
•ces fanaux subsistait encore dans plusieurs endroits de ces de-
partements au si&cle dernier.

* " II existe," dit M. le Oointre, " une donation faite en 1268 a la
cure de Mauriac par un de ses cur6s pour allumer tous les samedis 24 une
chandelle dans la lanterne qu'il avait fait elever au milieu du
cimetiere. Nous ne pouvions d&irer un document plus precis.

* Je ne serais pas surpris quand la petite colonne qui supporte la
croix de l'ancien cimetiere de Seez, aurait et6 autrefois surmonte6
par une lanterne.

* L'usage de ces fanaux dans les cimetieres Chretiens est bien ancien,
puisqu'il en existait un a Saint Hilaire-de-Poitiers, lors de la bataille
•de Clovis contre Alaric. Ce fanal est d6sign6 dans les historiens par
les mots pharus ignea. L'eglise de Saint Hilaire etait au milieu
d'un champ de sepulture fort considerable : tout le quartier est pav<3
-de trois et quatre rangs de sarcophages superposes." '

In a letter addressed to M. de Cauinont by M. Tailhand in vol. v.
of the Bulletin Monumental, pp. 433-5, the writer says : —

'Le premier de ces monuments qui m'apparut est celui de
Felletin, d^partement de la Creuse ; il est place dans le cimetiere au-
-dessus et un peu a Test de la ville. C'est un prisme octagonal
.flurmonte d'un toit pyramidal de la hauteur totale de 26 pieds. A 12
pieds, a partir de la deuxieme marche circulaire qui l'enveloppe & la
•base, est une legere corniche sur laquelle reposent huit crois&s
•d'environ 2 pieds de hauteur, a plein cintre. Une seule ouverture

u Note the lighting of the candle on Saturdays (like the Greeks) the day
*vhen the Lord's body lay in the tomb.

182 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

perc£e a 2 pieds de la m£me base, et ayant 4 pieds de hauteur sur 15
pouces de largeur laisse penetrer dans l'interieur qui est absolu-
ment vide.'

He then proceeds to describe with illustrations, as in the pre-
ceding example, two others, viz., those of Montaigu, arrondissement
of Eiom, department of Puy-de-Ddme, and Cullent, the former square,
the latter round, and proceeds : —

' lis sont aussi vides dans leur int&ieur. Les ouvertures de chacun
d'eux regardent l'orient. On ne voit dans leur int^rieur aucun moyen
pour s'elever jusqu'aux fenStres.'

Besides these, he says, in answer to M. de Caumont's enquiries : —
* II en existait aussi dans le m6me departement a Abajut et a
Montferrand. Ce dernier n'existe plus ; sa forme nous a et& conserve
par un dessin de M. le comte de Laizer, il etait surmonte d'une croix
qui a dfi y 6tre placee posterieurement k sa construction.

* Je pourrais en citer beaucoup d'autres, et la tour octagone pres
la chapelle du St. Sepulcre, a Aigueperse (Puy de Ddme), m'en
parait encore un avec quelques modifications. II y en avait beaucoup
dans la Marche. II y en a un pr&s Roen-en-Forez.'

Then he proceeds to enquire into the uses of these structures, and
supplies various speculative solutions which have been offered by
divers persons, most of which are sufficiently extravagant, but which,
with others, equally imaginary, if less absurd, may be summarily
dismissed.

In vol. vi. of the Bulletin Monumental, as a further answer to M. de
Caumont's invitation, M. A. de la Villegille sends a description of
two other monuments of the same class. He says : —

* Les deux colonnes creuses, que j'ai visitees, sont situees, comme
les fanaux dont M. le Cointre fait mention, au milieu de cimeti&res
qui bordent des chemins de grande communication. La premiere
colonne, celle d'Estrees, arrondissement de CMteauroux, occupe a
pen pres le centre d'un grande terrain vague, qui s'appui, au midi,
sur l'ancienne route de Buzan9ais a Palluau, et se trouve limite au nord
par les restes de Teglise paroissiale d'Estrees, monument du xi*
siecle dont le choeur est encore de bout. Ce terrain, autrefois le
cimetiere de la paroisse, a ete fouille sur presque toute sa superficie-

'LANTERNES DES MORTS,' ETC. 133

„ . . L' elevation totale du f anal d'Estrees est de 8 m 30". . . .'
He then proceeds to give a lengthy and minutely detailed account
of the structure which is, or was then, in an exceedingly ruinous
condition, and concludes by saying : — ' Quant k Pusage auquel il
^tait destine, il est vraisemblable qu'il a du £tre employe comme
fanal. La tradition locale confirme d'ailleurs cette conjecture. Elle
Tapporte qu'on playait une lumiere dans la colonne pour eclairer les
maims lorsquHls revenatent des vignes* Le cimetiere se trouve en
-effet entoure de vignobles, qui dependaient sans doute du monasfcere
de St. Genoux, situe dans la valine, a peu de distance.' . . .

* La seconde colonne, est situee dans la commune de St. Georges
■de Ciron, a 15 kiiometeres du Blanc, et sur Pancien chemin qui
conduisait de cette ville a Argenton. Elle est eloignee de P^glise
du village d'environ 150 metres, et comme celle d'Estrees, elle se
trouve au milieu d'un vaste cimetiere abandonne depuis longtemps.
„ . . Le fanal de Ciron est assis sur un large piedestal en
magonnerie ayant 5*80 m de long, sur 4*80 m de large, et l*20 m
de hauteur. On y monte, du cdte du couchant, par un escalier de
six marches. Les autres faces avaient egalement des degres dans
Porigine, mais il y a environ quatre-vingts ans (vers 1760), un cure
les fit elever pour construire une petite sacristie pres de Teglise. La
•colonne proprement dite, dont le diametre exterieur est de 0'85 m , et
qui a une Elevation de 7*20 m , n'occupe precisement le centre du
piMestal. La base est ornee de plusieurs moulures, et le vide qu'elle
renferme ne commence qu'a l'20 m de la plate-forme. A cette
m£me hauteur, une pierre d'une largeur egale a celle de la colonne,
fait saille vers Pouest, et forme une table plane de 43 centimetres de
longeur sur 18 d'epaisseur. A la partie opposee, on apergoit les
traces d'une autre saillie plus etroite que la premiere, mais descendant
beaucoup plus bas. La pierre ayant ete brisee, il est impossible de
reconnaitre actuellement ce qui existait de ce cote.

* L'edifice se termine, a sa partie superieure, par un toit aigu,
•en pierre, surmontee d'un boule au-dessus de laquelle etait placee
anciennement une croix aussi en pierre ... la colonne est percee
■de six fenGtres ogivales, etroites et allongees, comme celles a qui Pon
& donne le nom de lancettes. Une petite ouveiture quarree, qui

134 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

regarde le sud, se trouve a la naissance de la cavite interieure et
-communique avec elle. . . .

' Dans la commune de St. Hilaire, non loin de Ciron, il existait
-egalement une colonne du m&ne genre, mais un peu moins elevee.
Elle etait au milieu d'une prairie, et la procession de la F&te-Dieu
s'y rendait aussi chaque annee. Le proprietaire du terrain a mal-
heureusement fait demolir cette colonne en 1883 ou 1884.

' Enfin, une quatrieme colonne m'a et& signalee comme existant
encore dans le hanieau de Vercia, dans le voisinage de la Souterraine
(Creuse). Elle parait £tre plus riche en ornaments que les preo^dentes.'

The foundations of another fanal, now otherwise wholly destroyed,
•existed some few years since also on the south side of the cemetery of
the abbey of Parthenay in Poitou, where they were explored by M. de
Caumont. In respect of this it is recorded that — * une rente etait
constitute pour subvenir aux frais d'entretien de la lampe qui y etait
ancimnement allumee.'

An account of yet another, at St. Pierre d'Oleron, is supplied by
M. Moreau, Inspector of the Charente {Bulletin Monumental, vol. vi.
pp. 331-2) — 'Oe monument, dit-il, qui a des rapports avec celui de
Fenioux, peut avoir eu la m6me destination ; cependant les deux
monuments ne sont pas de la m£me epoque. J'attribue Terection du
fanal de Fenioux au xii e siecle ; celui de St. Pierre d' Oleron me parait
posterieur d'environ deux cents ans, le premier est une construction
romane, celui de Tile d'Oleron est dans le style ogivale du xiv e siecle.
Je ne parle que de la partie octogone, car le prisme et la pyramide
quadrangulaire qui la surmontent sont encore moins ancienne. Comme
a Fenioux, le monument est plac6 sur un tertre ; un escalier de
pleusieurs marches est situ6 a rexterieur et conduit au pied d'un
escalier interieur. Mais Tornamentation est fermee d'arcades
simulees appliquees sur chaque face de Toctogone. L'archivolte
est une ogive etroite et les pieds droits sont des groupes de tores qui
.s'6tevent de la base du monument jusque vers son extremite superieure.'

M. Godard is also reported {Bulletin Monumental, vol. vii. p. 544)
to have discovered a further, and very curious example in the middle
•of the town of Saumur.

Of that still remaining at Parigne TEvSque (Sarthe) M. F. Etoc.

k LANTEBNES DBS MOBTS,' ETC. 185*

Demazy says : — * La colonne de Parigne 1'EvSque est la seule que je
connaise dans notre departement, la seule, peut-Stre de notre province^
Personne, que je sache, ne l'avait indiquee . . . Cette tour de
forme cylindrique, Elegante et gracieuse, s'el&ve sur un perron
circulaire compost de trois marches, haut de 0'80 m . De ce pointy
au commencement du toit, j'ai compte 9*40 m , et du larmier a la
pointe du cone, 2'50 m ; total de la hauteur: ll'70 m ou 40 de nos
anciens pieds . . . Le diam£tre interieur de la tour, pris a sa
base, est de l m ; le diam^tre total de 2*26 m ., et de l # 80 m sous le
larmier . . . Les fenetres, a pleine centre et au nombre de
quatre, sont disposees dans le sens des principaux points de l'horizon.
. . * On monte dans la tour au moyen de vingt huit ouvertures
carrees, sans issues a l'exterieur, dont quatorze de chaque cdte de la
porte ... La lanteme de Parigne est dans un £tat presque
parf ait de conservation . . .

* Je n'ai pu me procurer sur la tour de Parign6 TEvSque que se
seul renseignement : elle fut construite par les Anglais, qui
l'eclairaient la nuit, afin de guiderleurs soldatsrevenant d'expeditions-
nocturnes.' — Bulletin Monumental, vol. vii. pp. 349-352.

M. Lambert is mentioned as the discoverer of another of these
'lanternes des morts' at Bayeux, which M. de Caumont had
originally described — owing to its then surroundings — as a chimney.
— Bulletin Monumental, vol. vii. p. 540.

In vol. viii. of the same work (p. 598), is figured the fanal of
Iournet. It has a square base, to one side of which is attached an
altar slab supported at the back by an engaged column of thirteenth
century design. Above it rises the circular, and apparently tapering,
shaft of the column which terminates in a lantern with square-
headed openings. The usual conical, or pyramidal head would seem
to be nearly destroyed. Others are said to exist also at Ch&teau
Larcher, and Antigny, but of these no illustrations are supplied.

A representation of another of these * lanternes des morts, 9 of late
twelfth, or early thirteenth century date, which exists at Celfrouin in
the department of the Charente, is given in vol. xii. p. 444. It is of
very striking and monumental aspect, closely resembling that already
described at Fenioux. The shaft consists of a clustered column

136 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS* :

having a polygonal base, and terminating in a conical cap surmounted
by a cross. Like that at Fenioux too, it is approached by a flight of
steps. The general character of the shafts with their capitals,
strongly recalls those in the choir pillars at Ripon, with which indeed
they are almost identical.

In the Limousin these structures are said to be still numerous : —
4 Quant aux lanternes des morts, elles sont encore nombreuses et
variees de formes ; rondes, octogones, carrees, ces colonnes ont toutea
un autel orientee a sa base. Le fanal de S. Gousseau pr£sente cette
peculiarite que Ton fait encore aujourd'hui la quSte pour y entretenir
la lampe qui pourtant n'est plus allumee.'

The most elegant of all, however, is perhaps that figured in vol.
xiii. as occurring in the isle of Re in Saintonge. It is of the
thirteenth century, and composed of a long octagonal shaft, the angles
of which, wrought into reed-like stems, are connected at their caps
with pointed arches. This panelled shaft is surmounted by an open
octagonal lantern of sharply pointed arches resting on slender pillars,
and capped by a lofty spirelet which terminates in a cross.

Though instancing but a few of these once numerous structures
still surviving in France, the examples given above may yet be taken,
I think, as fairly representative of all the rest, and to point, as one
might well imagine, with sufficient clearness, to their former use and
origin. Such however, strange to say, is, or, at any rate, for a long^
time was, as far as possible from being the case. Even among the
best informed archaeologists, the wildest and most preposterous ideas
were entertained as to their purpose — so entirely, and in so short a
space of time as that between the middle of the eighteenth and nine-
teenth centuries, had all real knowledge of them died out. Precisely as in
the case of our own, so called, * low side windows,' there prevailed
everywhere a state of blank, abysmal ignorance ; and * ingenious
people,' of whom, both at home and abroad, there was never any lack,
amused themselves, from time to time, in ventilating whatever theory
their passing fancy could suggest. Entirely unrestrained by historic,,
or other trammels, their perfervid imagination was allowed full scope,,
and, spurning all impediments, ran riot accordingly.

Dismissing this mass of ' clotted nonsense,' however, let us rather

* LANTERNES DES MORTS,' ETC. 137

iiurn to the rational and scholarly explanation offered by that most
^able architect and antiquary, the late M. Viollet le Due, in vol.
vi. of his Dictionnaire raisonne de V Architecture Franchise, pp.
154-161. Speaking of them under the term of 'Lanterne des Morts,
Fanal, tourniele, phare,' he gives their structural definition as : —
'Pile creuse en pierre terming k son sommet par un petit pavilion
ajour£ perce k sa base d'une petite porte ;' and then, more specula-
tively, if less accurately, proceeds to explain their use as : — * Destin^e
a signaler an loin, la nuit, la presence d'un etablissment religieux,
-d'un cimetiere,' in illustration of which, perhaps, partially correct
view, he adduces from the Chronique de Rains (xiii e siecle), the
following interesting, if not strikingly apt quotation : — 'Adont
moru Salehedins li miudres princes qui onkes fust en Paienie et fu
enfouis en la cymitere S. Nicholai d'Acre de jouste sa mere qui moult
ricement y fut ensevelie : et a sour eaus une tourniele biele et grant,
ou il art nuit et jour une lampe plaine d'oile d'olive : et le paient et
font alumer cil del hospital de S. Jehan d'Acre, qui les grans rentes
tienent que Salehedins et sa mere laissierent.'

Then, turning to France, and such remains of this class of monu-
ments as are still to be found there, he says : — ' Les provinces du
centre et de l'ooest de la France conservent encore un assez grand
nombre de oes monuments pour faire supposer qu'ils etaient jadis fort
communs. Peut-6tre, doit on chercher dans ces edifices une tradition
antique de la Gaule celtique. En effet, ce sont les territories ou se
trouvent les pierres levies, les menhirs, qui nous pr^sentent des
examples assez frequent de lanterne des morts. Les mots lanterne,
/anal, phare, pharus ignea, ont des Etymologies qui indiquent un lieu
sacrE, une construction, une lumiere. Later, laterina, en latin,
signifient brique, lingot, bloc, amas de briques : &avos, en grec,
lumineux, flambeau ; &avq<s, dieu de lumiere ; fanum, lieu consacr6 ;
par, en celtique, pierre consacr^e ; fanare, reciter des formules de
consecration. Le dieu celte Cruth-Loda habite un palais dont le toit
est parseme de feux nocturnes. Encore de nos jours, dans quelques
provinces de France, les pierres levees dont on attribue, & tort selon
nous, l'erection aux druides, passent pour s'eclairer, la nuit, d'elles-
.mgmes, et pour guerir les malades qui se couchent autour la nuit

VOL. XXIII. 18

138 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS' :

precedent la Saint Jean. La pierre des Erables (Touraine), entre
autres, pr&trient les terreure nocturnes. II est bon d'observer que le
menhir des Erables est percS d'un trou en part, ainsi que plusieurs
de ces pierres levies. Ces trous n'etaient-ils pas disposes pour
reoevoir une lumiere ? et s'ils devaient recevoir une lumi&e, ont-ils
et£ perces par les populations qui primitivement ont eleve ces blocs,
ou plus tard ? Que les menhirs aient et£ des pierres consacrees a la
lumiere, au soleil, ou des pierres preservatrices destinies a, detourner
les maladies, a Eloigner les mauvais esprits, ou des termes, des bornes,
traditions des voyages de l'Hercule tyrien, toujours est-il que le phare
du moyen &ge, habituellement accompagne d'un petit autel, semble,
paiticulierement dans les provinces celtiques, avoir £t6 un monument
sacre d'une certaine importance. II en existait k la porte des abbayes,
dans les cimetieres, et principaJement sur le bord des chemins et
aupres maladreries. On peut done admettre que les lanternes des
morts £rigees sur le sol autrefois celtique ont perpetu^ une tradition
fort antique, modifiee par le christianisme.

* Les premiers apdtres des Gaules, de la Bretagne, de la Germanie
et des contr&s scandinaves, £prouvaient des diflScultes insurmont-
ables lorsqu'ils pretendaient faire abandonner aux populations certaines
pratiques superstitieuses. Souvent ils etaient contraints de donner
a ces pratiques, qu' ils ne pouvaient d&ruire, un autre but et de les
detourner, pour ainsi dire, au profit de la religion nouvelle, plutdt que
de risquer de compromettre leur apostolat par un blame absolu de ces
traditions profond&nent enracinees. M. de Caumont pense que les
lanternes des morts, pendant le moyen &ge, etaient destinees parti-
culierement aux services des morts qu'on apportait de tres loin et qui
n'etaient point introduits dans Teglise. II admet aJors que le service
se f aisait dans le cimetiere que le f anal remplayait les cierges. Cette
opinion est partagee par M. l'abbe Cousseau. "Les eglises mere
(ecclesiae matrices) seules," dit M. Cousseau, "possedaient sans restric-
tions tons les droits qui se rattachent a Texercise du culte. Cela resultait
de ce que souvent le seigneur, en faisant donation d'une eglise a un
corps religieux, apportait a sa liWralite cette restriction, que le droit
de dime, le droit de sepulture, &c, ne seraient pas compris dans la
donation." Que les lanternes des morts aient ete utilisees pour les

'LANTERNES DBS MORTS,' ETC. 139

services funebres dans les cimetieres, le fait parait probable ; mais
qu'on ait £16v6 des colonnes de plusieurs metres de hauteur pour
placer a leur sommet, en plein jour, des lampes allumees dont personne
n'aurait pu apercevoir l'^clat, et cela seulement avec Pintention de
remplacer l'eclairage des cierges c'est douteux. Si les lanternes des
morts n'eussent ete destinees qu'a tenir lieu de cierges pendant les
enterrements, il eut £te plus naturel de les faire tres-basses et disposees
de maniere que la lumiere piit Stre aper^ue de jour par Tassistance.
Au contraire tout, dans ces petits monuments, parait combine pour
que la lampe que renferme leur lanterne sup^rieure puisse £tre vue de
tres-loin et de tous les points de lTiorizon. M. Lecointre, archeologue
de Poitiers, " remarque que les colonnes creuses ou fanaux £taient Steves
particulierement dans les cimetieres qui bordaient les chemins de
grande communication ou qui 6taient dans les lieux tres-frequent^s.
II pense que ces lanternes etaient destinees & preserver les vivants de
la peur des revenants et des esprits de tenebres, de les garantir de ce
Umore nocturno, de ce negotio perarribulante in tenebris dont parle le
Psalmiste, enfin de convier les vivants a la priere pour les morts."
Quant a Tidee qu'on attachait a ces monuments, au xii e siecle par
example, M. Lecointre nous parait £tre dans le vrai ; mais nous n'en
sommes pas moins dispose k croire que ces colonnes appartiennent,
par la tradition, a des usages ou a des superstitions d'une tres-haute
antiquite. II est a regretter qu'il ne nous reste plus de lanternes des
morts anterieures au xii e siecle ; il n'y a pas a douter de leur exist-
ence, puisqu'il en est parfois fait mention, entre autres k la bataiUe
livree entre Clovis et Alaric, mais nous ne connaissons pas la forme de
cea premiers monuments Chretiens.'

In every case without exception, indeed, so far as is known, the
cross formed the terminal of these lanternes des morts, which thus
practically, and to that extent, took the same place as the great
churchyard crosses did among ourselves. So much so, that Durandus
refers to the light proceeding from them under the designation of
cross, only. And it is not a little interesting to note how exactly
parallel the fate which has befallen both these classes of monuments
has been, the one, at the hands of blaspheming French atheists, the
other, at those of their counterparts in sacrilegious havoc, the English

140 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Puritans, the same rabid hatred of the symbol of salvation inflaming-
both alike. As to our own churchyard crosses, though some few,,
here and there, have escaped unscathed, the great majority of them
have perished. Nay ' ip&ae periere ruinae? and in the whole diocese of
Durham, the base and mutilated shaft of that at Witton-le-Wear are-
the only relics of the kind I know of.

But the cross did not constitute the only point in common between*
these several classes of monuments. Their position, for the most
part, was identical — always southwards of the church, inclining
sometimes to the west, sometimes to the east, but always southwards.
Nor was that all. For just as the fanaux, though primarily light-
pillars, were yet furnished with a cross, so our corresponding church-
yard crosses, though primarily crosses, were yet, in many instances^
furnished with lights. And then again, though for the most part, on
a much larger scale, the Irish round towers so exactly reproduce in.
form, these French light-pillars, that, when drawn to different scales,
one might very easily be mistaken for the other. Both these variants
will need taking account of : and first of all, as bearing, pefhaps, the
closest analogy to these lanternes des morts, it will be convenient to
notice briefly some of those churchyard crosses provided with nichea
whose scanty remains are still left to us, and of which I have been*
able to obtain some slight account.

Chapter XII.

OF CHURCHYARD CROSSES PROVIDED WITH NICHES FOR LAMPS.

If, as is only too evident, churchyard crosses are, nowadays, scarce-
and hard to meet with all the country over, it goes without saying
that those possessing receptacles for lamps are much scarcer still.
Whether the fashion prevailed generally, or, as might seem to be the
case, was confined, more or less strictly, to certain districts, is not
easy, with such scanty and imperfect notices of them as are readily
accessible, to say. From such evidences as I have been able to meet
with so far, however, it appears to pertain more particularly to the-
south-western counties of Worcester, Gloucester, Hereford,.
Somerset, and Devon. Whether this be owing solely or chiefly,.

CHUEOHYAED CEOSSBS WITH LAMPS. 141

however, to the circumstance that the crosses thereabouts have more
frequently escaped destruction than elsewhere, or that the percentage
of these niched crosses was greater there than in other parts, is-
more than I can say. But, however that might be, their presence
may very well help to explain a difficulty which constantly meets us,
viz. : that while, in so many cases, we find ' low side windows ' in
the smallest village churches, not only singly, but in pairs, we fail to
find any trace of them in others of far greater importance, and where
they might naturally be looked for. Not, of course, that the two
systems might not quite naturally go together ; but that in those
cases where the more usual one of low side windows was, for some
reason or other, not adopted, recourse might be had to the other as
being equally effectual.

Indeed, the only difference between the lanternes des morts, and
the niched churchyard crosses — not in principle, be it noted, but in
degree — is that the lelative importance given to their two constituent
elements is reversed, the light being accorded the chief place in the
one, the cross in the other. For though in both the cross, as of
right, dominates the structure ; the light, which in the case of the
lanternes des morts is always elevated, and commonly occupies the
whole capacity of the shaft, in that of the churchyard crosses holds an)
exactly contrary position, being set not merely in, or just above the
base, but confined to a comparatively small aperture. As the crosses,
however, were always solid, and not hollow like the French lanternes
and German Todtenleuchten, in which the lamp could be elevated by
means of a cord or chain, this was a matter of necessity ; such
position, at the same time, corresponding closely, as may be remarked,
to that occupied by it in the low side windows generally, more
especially in those numerous instances in which they were almost, if
not quite, on the very surface of the ground. And thus, though the
niches in the bases of the cross shafts were, in general, as proportion-
ately smaller than the lanterns of the f anaux, as the crosses themselves
were larger, yet this was not always so, since that at Cellefrouin, for
instance, the earliest, and, in some respects, finest of all, has but one
minute and narrow slit in its pyramid capable of emitting, and that
in one direction only — just like the cross lamps — a very thin stream of

142 ON 'low side windows' :

light indeed. So long as the light itself, however, the symbol of the-
divine power and protection, was there, its simple presence mighty
perhaps, be deemed sufficient, as well for the particular graves which
it illuminated, as for those which it did not. But, whether this were^.
or were not, so, one conspicuous advantage possessed by the light in
the cross, in common with the fanaux and Todtenleuchten, was that,
being quite detached, its rays would, in many cases, be less liable to-
interruption, and could, therefore, command a far wider range thani
those placed within the church.

And here a highly curious and interesting example, perhaps-
unique, and occupying an intermediate place between the detached
churchyard cross and low side windows, may be referred to,
which occurs in the west wall of the south transept of Romsey^
abbey church, Hants. It consists of a large structural crucifix
built up in the wall, of which it constitutes an integral part.
Beside it southwards, and like itself, forming also part of the
structure, is a niche — quite as large as many of the 'low side
windows ' — in the upper part of which is a flue or chimney for
carrying off the smoke of the lamp, or other fire which burned from
time to time within. That it was provided with a shutter — whether
glazed or otherwise — is shewn by the perforations for the hinges.
Originally, this niche and crucifix were contained in the eastern-
walk of the cloisters — now wholly destroyed. It is thought on the
spot that the niche formerly held a brazier from which fire was-
obtained for the incense, but whether this were so or not — and the
idea seems sufficiently unlikely — it would not in the least interfere
with the nocturnal burning of a lamp, as elsewhere, in connexion
with both the crucifix and cemetery, to the uses of which cloisters
were so commonly applied.

Another, and very singular combination of the cross with a
tabernacle and lantern for a light, is seen surmounting the gable of
the south porch of Elkstone church, Gloucestershire ; where the
cruciform gabled saddle-stone, instead of being solid, and capping the
water-tabling in the usual way, is not only hollow, but raised
vertically to a height of six or eight inches, and open at both ends, so-
as to form a canopy for the reception of a lamp, at an elevation of

CHUECHYARD CROSSES WITH LAMPS. 143

•about eleven feet above the ground. Thus, the light, which would
be raised to much the same level as that commonly obtaining among
•the fanaux and Todtenleuchten, would, though issuing — as at
Odenburg and Mattersdorf , among other instances — from two of the
iour sides only, diffuse its rays quite as effectually. How far, if at
all, similar arrangements were adopted elsewhere, I cannot say. It is
certainly interesting, however, in shewing by what a variety of ways
the same end was reached.

A still further and more curious example, intermediate between
the niched churchyard cross, andthe ' chapelles isolees,' or * des morts,'
occurs in the churchyard of Kinlet, Shropshire. It stands midway,
and immediately eastward of the footpath leading from the gate to
the south porch, and thus in close proximity to all passing to and fro.
•On plan it is a square, with gables surmounting four recesses. These
latter are quite shallow towards the north, south, and east, and all are
live feet four inches high, by three feet broad. The western recess
is much more important. Here the arch is chamfered, and six feet
and a half high, by three teet and a half broad, while no less than
two feet eight inches deep. In the back of this recess, about half-
way up, is a small niche, one foot nine inches high, by nine inches
broad, and about six deep. There is also another niche over the
large arch, which was doubtless designed as a canopy or shelter for
those who knelt beneath. The entire structure serves to support the
base of the churchyard cross proper, which, planted on the inter-
section of the four-gabled roof, rises there at an elevation of about
ten feet above the ground. On a much larger scale, this remarkable
erection, though perforated only on one side instead of two, repro-
duces almost exactly the little stone lantern at Elkstone.

Of the number of niched churchyard crosses, pure and simple,
still existing, I am unable either to speak, or form any kind of
estimate. But the examples which, so far, have come under my
.notice are sufficiently numerous and important to shew that they
have constituted part of a distinct, and by no means unimportant,
*class — once, doubtless, very much more numerous than now. Of
these, or rather their remains — for they are all more or less frag-
mentary — one of the most important is in the churchyard of

1 44 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Oolwall, Herefordshire, where the three massive steps, square base
changing into an octagon, and part of the shaft, remain well pre-
served. The niche, which is crocketed and supported by pinnacles,
is worked in the base as usual.

At Raglan, Monmouthshire, is another, the highly enriched and
moulded square base of which is also worked into an octagon. Here,
the niche, which has a segmental-pointed head, is in width eight
and a half inches, by six and three quarters high, and three deep.

At Newland, Gloucestershire, where the broached base of the cross,
two feet square, only remains, the cinquefoiled niche is ten inches
high, eight wide, and five deep.

At S. Weonards, Herefordshire, where the base, supporting part
of the shaft, is unprovided with steps, the shallow trefoil-headed
niche occurs in one of the smaller sides, close upon the level of the
soil.

At Lydney, Gloucestershire, the similarly-shaped niche, which is
worked in the simple square base of the cross, is raised on an
elevation of no fewer than seven steps.

At Broadwas, Worcestershire, the niche, which is quite plain, is,
as at Newland and S. Weonards, placed just above the ground.
The lower part of the cross shaft, worked, like the base, into an
octagon, remains above.

At Brampton Abbots, Herefordshire, the churchyard cross, which
has a sort of double, or two-staged base, has the niche placed in the
lower one, just above the level of the two steps.

At Kingdon, Herefordshire, where the massive square base of the
cross, and the lower part of the shaft remain, there is a plain, tri-
angular headed niche, surrounded by a raised edging, and, apparently,
about a foot high, by eight inches broad, and six deep. Unless
originally placed upon a sub-base, the bottom of this niche would be
all but level with the soil.

At Wonastow, Monmouth, the same plan is pretty nearly repeated.
The massive square base worked into an octagon, and supporting the
lower part of a flattened octagonal cross shaft, has a triangular niche,
quite plain and square-edged, one foot three inches in height, by nine
inches in width, and four deep, coming down to the very bottom, and
level with the surface of the soil.

CHURCHYARD CROSSES WITH LAMPS. 145

At Whitchurch, Herefordshire, the massive base stone is circular
in two stages ; and here again we find the same triangular headed
niche, though with raised edgings as at Kingdon, coming down, in
general outline, to the ground ; but with the platform or footing for
the lamp inside raised to the extent of about six or eight inches.
This niche is one foot three inches high, in the full, one foot ten
inches wide, and four and a half inches deep.

And here, I think, account may, perhaps, most conveniently be
taken of another class of monumental details bearing more or less
directly on the subject of ' low side windows.* Writing of the various
ceremonies peculiar to Maundy Thursday and the two following days,
Durandus says : —

* Consequenter candelae & lumen extinguntur, namhae tenebrae
tribus noctibus celebratae, significant tenebras quae tribus horis fuerunt
Christo in cruce pendente, vel ideo tribus noctibus lumen extinguitur,
quia verura lumen triduo jacuit in sepulchro. Circa quod advertendum
est, quod quidam accendunt septuaginta duas candelas, qnidam viginti
quatuor, quidam quindecim, quidam duodecim, quidam novem, quidam
septem, & secundum quosdam non est numerus certus, omnes tamen
non sine mysterio agunt. Septuaginta duae candelae quae extingun-
tur, designant septuaginta duos ducipulos, quorum praedicatio in
morte Christi pene extincta est significant etiam quod Dominus
septuaginta duobus horis iacuit in sepulchro per synecdochen
intellectus, vel tot accenduntur, propter lxxij. nationes seu genera
linguarum. Viginti quatuor candelae accenduntur, Primo quia sol
iste, qui mundum xxiiij. horis diei & noctis illuminat, significat
Christum verum solem,qui extinguitur, quia Christus occubuit vespere
passionis, & tenebrae factae sunt super universam terram. Secundo,
dies cujus majus lumen Christus est, nox vero cujus lumen Ecclesia
est, luminaria sunt Apostoli, & alii viri Apostolici, qui sunt quasi xxiiij.
horae, quae diei Christo, & nocte Bcclesiae famuluntur. Viginti
quatuor luminaria ergo extinguntur, quia Apostoli in unoquoque
die per viginti quatuor horas latuerunt, &c. Quindecim candelae
significant xij. Apostolos & tres Marias, quae sequebantur Dominum,
quae extinguntur quoniam tunc omnes laudes Dei tacuerunt &c.

4 Duodecim candelae accensae repraesentant duodecim Apostolos,

voi* xxni. . 19

146 ON 'low side windows' :

quae extingnntur, ad notandam quod Apostoli tone silaerant &
f ugerunt, & penfe extincta est fides in eis. Novem Oandelae significant
genus humanum, qnod per peccatum se k novem ordinibns angelornm,
& k vera luce exclnsit. Septem candelae significant gratiam spiritus
septiformis, quae in cordibas discipnlornm pene fait extincta . . .
Porro omnes candelae non simul, sed una post aliam extingnntur,
quia discipuli non simul a Christo, sed successive unus post alium

discesseruut In quibusdam quoque Ecclesiis candelae

quadam marru cerea extinguntur, quae significat mauum Judae, de
qua Dominus dixit. Qui intingit manum mecum, &c. Qaae fuit
quasi cerea, id est, ad malum flexibilis per quam Christus rex noster,
& vera lucerna, traditus fuit, & quantum in iilo fuit extinctus.
Gandela a litem, quae in medio esU non extinguitur , sed in fenestra vel area
acorns* servdtur occulte, ut 'posted reveletur, & Ecclesiam illuminet
Sane candela quae ultima extinguitur, est major coeteris et significat

Christum qui fuit Dominus prophetarum Et ad canticum

evangelicum candela ipsa extinguitur quia Christus evangelizans
occiditur.' Lib. vi. cap. 72. p. 219 dorso 220.

Here then, during the ante-paschal ceremonies, we see a lighted
candle set in a low side window sill looking towards the church-
yard, and, beyond all dispute or question, representing the Person of
the Lord. That of itself is a point sufficiently striking, and one
which, in this connexion, cannot fail to attract attention. Nor does
it stand alone, or without support ; for in many French churches, low
side windows are found, within which the light was placed, not alone,
but accompanying the reserved sacrament ; and thus, though in a far
more solemn and striking way, acting as a lanterne des morts.

Of this, a very distinguished architect and archaeologist of Paris,
M. Camille Enlart, writing in answer to my enquiries, mentions one at
Bar-sur-Aube, with a photographic illustration of which he also kindly
supplied me. It occurs beneath the westernmost of the very lofty two-
light windows of the pentagonal apse on the south side of the choir,
and in a little lean-to projection contrived beneath its sill and between
the apse buttresses of the choir and of a similarly planned, but lower
chapel towards the south. Two others of which he also kindly sent
photographs, are fonnd in the churches of S. Peter at Villiers, near

FRENCH WINDOWED TABERNACLES. 147

Montmedy, and Warangeville near Nancy. Another is mentioned by
him as occurring at Neufchateau ; and this arrangement, of which
he goes on to say he has sketched many examples, is frequently
met with in Lorraine, where, indeed, it is quite common and habitual.
Referring to our English low side windows, he continues : — * Si toute-
fois certaines de ces fen&tres etaient accompagnecs d'une appareil de
luminaire,ce seraient soit des tabernacles analogues a ceux de Lorraine
soit des u lanbernes des morts " regardant le cimetiere de l'eglise. En
Autriche les lanternes des morts prennent souvent la forme d'une
niche ou guerite sur le mur exterieure de leglise, et a Agen
(Correze), la lanterne des morts demolie r^cemment, etait une niche
pratiqu6e dans une contrefort du choeur de l'eglise.'

Now besides the fact of the lanterne des morts referred to at
Agen being placed, not, as usual, in a detached pillar, but in the wall
of the church itself— one only, as can hardly be doubted, among many
others of a similar class — this special form of * windowed tabernacle '
looking upon the churchyard, opens an interesting question as to
whether some, at least, of our own low side openings may not have
been devoted to the same purpose. I refer more especially to such
as that at Berkeley, where the little quatrefoil, though internally
connected with the window over it, is yet separated by the space of
about a foot, and has evidently been designed to serve some other
purpose. At Salford Priors too, among others, we have a similar
example, and at Coombes, Sussex, another ; where, though the two
are connected, the separation is quite clear. But however this may
be, the important fact remains that, nob only is the circumstance
of the lighted candle, representative of our Lord's person and
office, being reserved in the sill of one of the church windows, during
the Passion tide services witnessed to by Durandus ; but that, in
divers parts of France certainly — and therefore, probably elsewhere
also, the consecrated Host, with a light burning before It, and
serving as a lanterne des morts, occupied a similar position ; and
the inference consequently seems clear, viz., that what happened there
might, under varying conditions, happen here too. In other words,
that our diversified forms of low side windows played, as I have all
along been contending from analogy that they did, the same part which

148 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS* :

the fanaux, lanternes des morts, windowed tabernacles and Todten-
leuchten did in France and Germany.

Chapter XIII.

'OHAPELLES ISOLEES,' OR 'DBS MORTS.'

Of these, though for the most part undescribed, at any rate,
collectively, there would still seem to be great numbers existing in
various parts of France, Two of special interest, but of widely different
date and character, however, are given by M. Viollet le Due in vol. ii.
of his Dictionnaire Raisonm de V Architecture Francaise ; while of
others, mention may be found in various volumes of the Bulletin
Monumental, and in M. de Caumont's Clours d 1 Antiquites, vol. vi.,
accompanied by many illustrations.

Of these, the earliest by far, if only the date given by M. V. le
Due be accepted, is that of Sainte Croix in the monastic cemetery of
Montmajeur near Aries. This, he states, on the strength of
documentary authority, to have been built in 1019, but the evidence
of his own drawings and description shews clearly, I think, that it
must be a full century later at the least. ' C'est un edifice,' says he,
; compose de quatre culs-de-four egaux en diametre, dont les arcs
portent une coupole a base carree; un porche precede Tune des niches
[the western one] qui serb d'entree .... L'interieur n'est
eclare que par trois petites fenStres percees d'un seul cdte. La porte
A [in the centre of the southern semicircle] donne entree dans an
petit cimetiere clos de murs. La Chapelle de Sainte Croix de
Montmajeur est bien batie en pierres de taille, et son ornamentation,
tres-sobre, executee avec une extreme d&icatesse, rappele la sculpture
des eglises grecques des environs d'Athenes. Sur le sommet de la
coupole s'eleve un campanile . . . Les seules fenStres eclairent
cette chapelle s'ouvrent toutes trois sur l'enclos servant de champ de
repos. La nuit, une lampe brulait au centre du monument, et, con-
formement a l'usage admis dans les premieres siecles du moyen age,
ces trois fenStres projetaient la lueur de la lampe dans le charnier.
Pendant i'office des morts un frere sonnait la cloche suspendue dans

'CHAPELLES ISOLEES.' 149

le clocher du moyen d'une corde passant par un ceil, reserve, a cet
effet, au centre de la coupole.'

In this last statement, M. V. le Due is, however, surely mistaken.
The square open turret, surmounted by a spirelet which crowns the
central cupola externally, would seem from all analogy far more likely
to have served as a lantern than a belfry. Besides which, his section
shews that the opening in the centre of the vault is altogether too
small for the passage of a bell, though quite sufficient for that of a
lamp, which, by means of a cord, could be raised or lowered from the
floor at will. The idea here enunciated was precisely that arrived at
I find, by the i Congres Scientifique de France ' on the occasion of its
thirty-fifth session held at Montpellier in 1868. In the account of
its proceedings, given by M. de Caumont (Bulletin Monumental,
vol. xxxiv., p. 907), it is said : — * La partie centrale de la pyramide
en pierre qui forme la toiture a du §tre perc^e pour donner passage
a une lampe qu on allumait vraisemblablement autre fois dans la
lanterne qui forme le couronnement de l'&Lifice. Cette chapelle
au milieu de tombes nombreuses creusees dans le roc devait effec-
tivement 3tre une chapelle funeraire avec son fanal comme celle de
Fontevrault.' Should it have been as he supposes, however, as
well it might, that a lamp hanging in the centre of the chapel
before the altar also projected its rays through the three small
windows to the east and south, then the arrangement might serve
to explain that of other sepulchral chapels where external lanterns
do not occur, and illustrate, in the directest way possible, the uses of
our own so called ' low side windows.'

The other sepulchral chapel described and illustrated by M. V. le
Due is of strikingly different character and of later date. It occurs at
Avioth (Meuse) and belongs to the fifteenth century. * Cette
chapelle est placee pres de la porte d'entree du cimetiere ; elle s'eleve
sur une plate-forme elevee d'un metre environ au-dessus du sol; l'autel
est enclave dans la niche A ; (at the back) a cote est une petite
piscine. ... On remarquera que cette chapelle est adroitement
construite pour laisser voir l'officiant a la foule et pour l'abriter autant
que possible du vent et de la pluie. Au-dessus des colonnes courtes
qui, avec leur base et chapiteau n'ont pas plus de deux metres de

150 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

haut, est posee one claire-voie, sorte de balustrade qui porte des
fenetres vitrees. II est a croire que du sommet de la voute pendait
un fanal allume la nuit, suivant Tusage ; la partie superieure de la
chapelle devenait ainsi une grande lanterne.'

The chapel, which is of the richest detail throughout, is on plan a
hexagon. The upper part, forming a splendid lantern of large glazed
windows, and terminating in a spire of open work, is carried on low,
detached columns ; the whole, save a niche at the back which
contains the altar, and the lower part of one of the adjoining sides,
being open to the air. In this case, however it may have been in
the preceding one, the light of the lamp was certainly distributed
through the windows to the cemetery.

An example also of the highest interest, as well on account of its
architectural character as of its ascertained history, is that of the
chapel of S. Catherine, described at great length by the late Abbe
Martin {Bulletin Monumental, vol. vii., p. 540-4), and which formerly
occupied the centre of the parish cemetery at Fontevrault. * Son plan,'
says he, i est carre, mais chacun des angles est enveloppe par un contre-
fort legerement saillant, ce qui lui donne en petit l'aspect d'un chateau

fort flanque de quatre tours Le haut du monument est

couronne par une legere saillie coupee en biseau, qui tourne aussi
autour des contreforts. C'est sur cette saillie comme sur sa base qui
vient s'appuyer la pyramide quadrangulaire en pierre qui sert de toit a
cette chapelle. Chaque contrefort est aussi surmont6 de sa pyramide
quadrangulaire, mais plus aigue que la grande. La partie la plus
curieuse de ce petit edifice est au sommet de la grande pjramide.
De ce point s'eleve une tour octogone d'un petit diametre, et de 4 a 5
metres d'elevation. Elle porte a son sommet une charmante lanterne

du plus gracieuxeffet Entrons dans Tedifice . . . .

rien ne pent £tre compare a la grace, a la legerete, je dirais presque a
la pretention de la charmante coupole qui forme la voute . . . les
nervures . . . s'arr^tent a la naissance de la petite tour qui
couronne tout Tedifice, pour laisser apercevoir son interieur et le jour
mysterieux qui Teclaire. C'est une heureuse pensee d'avoir entr'ouvert
cette voute de pierre sur la tete du chretien agenouille aux pieds des
autels comme pour l'inviter a lever les yeux vers le ciel,' etc.

'CHAPELLBS ISOLEBS.' 151

The date of this chapel with the name of its founder, and the
amount of its endowment are all set forth in the following
charter of Bertha, tenth abbess of Fontevrault : —

* Bertha Dei gratia Fontis Ebraudi abbatissa omnibus presentes
litteras inspecturis salutem in Domino. Noveritis quod venerabilis
Ala quondam ducissa Borbonii post vero multum tempore religiosa
monialis et benefactrix nostra, dedit nostro consilio et assensu in
puram et perpetuam eleemosinam capellam quam adstrui fecit de suo
proprio in medio cimiterii nostri, in honore beatae Catherinae, XLIX.
solidos quatuor denarios minores singulis annis percipiendis . . .
Dedit iterum octo solidos dictae capellae ... In festo Sancti
Michaelis percipiendos . . . et 30 sectaria frumenti . . .
ad luminare praefatae capellae faciendum ... in eodem festo
similiter recipienda. . . . Ut autem haec donatio firma et
stabilis in perpetuum perseveret ad petitionem supradictae Alae
presentes litteras sigilli nostri munimine facimus roborari. Actum
anno gratiae MCCXV7 (Gallia Christ II instrumental col. 863).

M. A. Saint Paul mentions briefly (Bulletin Monumental, vol.
xxxi. p. 143), the occurrence of another of these cemetery chapels
at Sarremezan, in the pays de Comminges. He says it is of the
thirteenth century, and adds : — ' Cet edifice est fort simple, mais
construit en pierres de taille ; on y voit le melange du style roman
et du style ogival. Souvent, dans nos campagnes, on rencontre ainsi
des chapelles plus ou moins anciennes, soit dans les cimetieres, soit
au milieu des champs. 9

Of that at Jouh6 in Poitou, M. de Oougny says : — ' Bien que
depourvue de tout caractere architectural, la chapelle de Jouhe nous
a semble remonter au xvi e siecle. Elle est situ^e sur le bord de la
place qui precede l'^glise paroissiale, et qui doit 6tre un ancien
cimetiere . . . Au fond de Tabside de forme rectangulaire, sont
representees la Creation, la Chute originelle, et dans un angle
r Annunciation. A la voute, on voit notre Seigneur accompagne des
quatre Evangelistes . . . I^es tableaux figures sur les murs
lat&raux forment deux zones superposees, et separees par nne bande
orn£e de quatre-feuilles. lis representent le Dieu, les trois morts et
les trois vifs, le Jugement dernier, la Nativite, TAnnonce aux bergers

152 ON l LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

et 1' Adoration des Mages. Dans le zone inferieure toutes les figures
sont noires, mais on s'aper^oit qu'elles ont et£ pr&dablement esquissees
en traits rouges, etc.*

In the cemetery of Bochechouart is another, thus briefly described
by M. Tabbe Arbellot : — * Hors de la ville, dans un angle du cimetiere,
on trouve la chapelle de Beaumossau (autrefois Moumossou, mauvais
chemin). C'est une simple nef, a contreforts plats, avec un portail a
l'ouest et une porte ogivale an sud-est. Elle fut batie vers 1280, par
Foucard de Bochechouart, chanoine de Limoges, qui etait le sixieme
fils d'Aimeric viii. vicomte de Bochechouart, et de Marguerite de
Limoges.' — Bulletin Monumental, vol. xxxiv. p. 411.

M. de Cougny speaks thus of that at Vignemont in Touraine :—
'Situee dans Tancien cimetiere du Pestifer^s. C'6tait dans cette
chapelle que Ton deposait autrefois les corps des personnes mortes
de contagion, et qu'on c61ebrait pour elles Toffice des d6funts. Elle
appartient au xii e siecle et est aujourd'hui converte en grange.' —
Bulletin Monumental, vol. xxxv., p. 145-6.

Another of much interest is mentioned by M. de Caumont as still
standing at Montmorillon in Poitou. — * L'octogone de Montmorillon, ,
says he. * monument du xii e siecle termine par un toit pyramidal
. . . £tait une chapelle s^pulchrale. Avant 1772 cette chapelle
etait, comme celle de Fontevrault, termini par une lanterne on fanal.'
M. de Ooigny, however {Bulletin Monumental, vol. xxxiv.), gives a much
fuller account of this monument, the erection of which, it appears,
was ascribed by the antiquaries of the 18th century, to the Druids !
Like nearly all the German examples, to which attention will be
called presently, it was provided with a subterranean chamber or
crypt, which served the purpose of a charnel, or bone-house.
i La chapelle superieure/ he tells us, * est vout^e en coupole surhauss&,
renforc^e de nervures toriques retombent sur des chapiteaux a
crochets. Ohaque pan de Poctogone est orn6 d'arcatures ogivales.
Vis-a-vis la porte d'entr^e se trouve une abside rectangulaire, eclairee
par une petite fenStre. Cette abside occupe un des pans de l'octogone.
A Texterieure cette exedre est surmont6e d'un petit cloches-arcade
a simple fronton, imitant une haute lucarne. A gauche de cette
partie de l'octogone un escalier etroit, a marches ^levees, menage

'CHAPELLES ISOLDES.' 153

dans l'epaisseur du mur, descend dans la crypte. De cette crypte,
suivant Montfaucon, un chemin large de plus d'une toise, et long
d'environ cent, conduit a la riviere. Dans la chapelle sup6rieure, et
a gauche de la porte d'entree, un escalier pratique, comme le
precedent, dans l'epaisseur du mur, sert a monter sur le sommet de la
coupole. De la sans doute, on pouvait elever et descendre le fanal
place dans la lanterne. La colonne supportant cette lanterne 6tait,
suivant Montfaucon, un tuyau de grandeur toujours egale, long de
quatre toises.'

In Mr. K. J. Johnson's fine folio on Early French Architecture
is given (pi. xxxi.) a view of another early chapel of this kind
standing in the cemetery of Breteuil (Oise). It is a small building
thirty-eight feet seven inches long, by twenty-three feet three inches
wide in the full externally, and resembles in all respects the detached
chancel of a village church, only loftier and more dignified. Rect-
angular on plan, and two bays in length, it is supported at the sides
and ends by broad flat pilaster buttresses in stages, and a short
intermediate one in the centre of the east gable. It is lighted by
simple round-headed windows, one in each bay, and three towards
the east, between and above which are two circular lights or oculi,
another being placed above the westernmost of the two south
windows. Here, as in many other instances, there would seem to
have been no external lantern, and the light of the nocturnal
lamp, if such were burnt, must therefore necessarily have been
diffused by means of one or more of the windows.

' M. du Chatelier, writing on the subject of this class of structures
{Bulletin Monumental, vol. xxxiv. pp. 94-5) mentions the curious
example of one near the cathedral church of Quimper, which was
devoted almost exclusively to the double purpose of a mortuary and
baptismal chapel He says : — 'dans une copie des statuts de Tancien
chapitre de Kemper (Quimper), si&ge de FevSche de Oornouailles, on
trouve un capitulaire date de 1354, ou il est parle de plusieurs
dispositions a suivre par les parents du d6f unt, qui portaient sa depouille
mortelle dans la chapelle du baptistere, voisine de la cath&lrale, pour
la veille et la nuit : per noctandum et vigilandum ; que cette m&ne
chapelle, affectee aux baptfones et k la vsiltee des morts, £tait pour

VOL. XXIII. 20

154 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

la ville et la banlieue k peu pres exclusivement reserv& aux veDlees-
dont nous parlons.

' Malheureusement, quand un de nos eveques, M. de Rosmadec, en
1426, jeta bas rancienne eglise pour la reconstruire, le pauvre baptis-
tere fut sacrifie et avec lui les veillees des morts probablement.

* Get usage cependanfc u'etait pas isole, et les deux £v£ches de Corn-
ouailles et de Leon, qui forment aujourd , hui le territoire du departe-
ment du Finisterre, poss&lent encore plusieurs chapelles mortuairefr
du genre de celle que les statuts du chapitre de Kemper mentionnent
expressement.

* Nous pouvons citer entre autres les paroisses de Loctudy et de
Pleyben, dans l'ev£che de Cornouailles ; celles de Oomana, de Guic-
millian, de Lampaul, de Goulven, dans 1'evSche de Leon.

i La plupart de ces chapelles, dont la f ondation remonte au xiv* 3
siecle, portent exterieurement et sur les rampants de leurs toitures, des
signes non equivoques de leur destination. Toutes sont placees dans
les cimetieres, cela va sans dire ; et quelques-unes, comme celles de
Guicmillian et de Pleyben, sont accompagnees, outre Tossuaire de
rigeur, de beaux calvaires ou la sculpture a developpe par des groupes-
nombreux les scenes de la passion et de la vie du Seigneur.'

Chapter XIV.

OF IRISH ROUND TOWERS.

Following that ultimate development of the 'fanaux,' or

* lanternes des morts/ the * chapelles isol6es ;' it will be convenient,
next in order, and before examining their counterparts, the German

* Todtenleuchten ' and ' Rundcapellen,' to take account of another
class of buildings to which, in some respects, the 'fanaux' seem
more intimately allied — * the round towers of Ireland.'

Of these, though many would seem to have perished, there are
still very considerable remains, most of them in wonderfully good
condition.

Their history, as a whole, has been thoroughly investigated by the
late Dr. Petrie ; and their construction, and geological peculiarities,.

IRISH ROUND TOWERS. 155

by Mr. Geo. Wilkinson, the two best authorities who have treated the
subject from those several points of view respectively.

The following is the list of those still standing, as supplied by the
latter : —

Aghavuller, Kilkenny. Only abont thirty feet remaining.

Antrim. Perfect ; over ninety feet high ; door about ten feet above ground.

Ardmore, Waterford. Nearly perfect ; conical cap ; door about ten feet
above ground. See view annexed.

Cashel, Tipperary. Nearly perfect ; corneal top ; four openings below it.

Clondalkin, Dublin. Conical top ; four square openings below.

Castledermot, Kildare. Less than usual height ; connected by passage with

church ; has upper openings only.
Clones, Monaghan. Imperfect and ruinous ; holes for floors inside.
Cloyne, Cork. Lofty tower ; stones wonderfully fitted, as though filed.
Devenish, Fermanagh. See illustration above.

Dououghmore, Heath. No top windows. For doorway, see illustration, p. 169.
Fortagh. Above usual height ; top imperfect.
Glendaloagh, St. Kevin's Kitchen. See p. 1ST.
Kella, Heath. Usual height ; five windows at (op.

156 ON 'low bide windows':

Keneith, Cork. Top wanting ; hexagonal base.
Kilcullen, Kildare. Considerable height, but wanting top.
Kildare. Above naual height ; five opening? at top ; late twelfth century.
Killala, Mayo. Perfect; usual height ; with four angle-headed top windows.
Killmallock, Limerick. Leas than usual height | three doorways, one on
level of church, with which the tower is connected ; one a few feet
above the church, from which there are high steps ; the third about
level with the parapet of the church.

Kilree, Kilkenny. Above usual height ;
upper openings square-beaded. See
illustration.
I.usk, Dublin. Considerable height ; four

square-headed openings at top.
Meelick, Mayo. Nearly perfect ; but top

wanting.
Monasterboice, Louth. Top gone, with many

feet of walling.
Rathmichael, Dublin. Only a stamp ;

thought to have been left unfinished.
Battoo, Clare. Usual height ; conical top ;

four large openings below.
Roscrea, Tipperary. Perfect, except

Swords, Dublin. Conical top ; door about
twenty feet from ground ; four large
openings at top.
Timahoe, Queen's County. Nearly one
handled feet high; conical top; and
almost perfect.
Turlougb, Mayo. Usual height; with

Conical top, and four upper lights.
Tighadoe, Eildare. Legs than usual height ;
and top without usual openings.
eilbek „ii|.,„ S. Canice, Kilkenny. Bather above usual

height.
Seven Churches, King's County. Large tower. Usual height ; openings at

top square.
Seven Churches, Do. Small tower; less than usual height; and nearly

perfect ; door on ground, and opens into a small chapel.
Seven Churches, Wicklow. Average height ; top wanting ; four large
square-headed windows below it.

The foregoing embraces nearly the whole of the round towers
which remain. At Killossey, in Kildare, is one of peculiar form,
having a larger base, and being of lees than the usual height. At
Kilmacduagtt, Galway, is one of usual height, but leaning consider-

IRISH BOUND TOWERS. 157

ably. At Ram's Island, on Lough Neagh, and at Tory Island, on the
western coast of Donegal, are also round towers. There would
seem, therefore, to be at least, some six and thirty of these round
towers still standing, in a more or less perfect state, all placed in
cemeteries, and in connexion with, or attached to, churches.

And now, as to the origin and uses of these towers. Exactly as
in the case of the 'low side windows,' and of the 'fananx,' or
Manternee des morts,' speculation has had a 'fair field'; and the

wildest of wild guess-work, every 'favour.' Local antiquaries were
for the most part long divided as to the source of their introduction,
-one section attributing it to the Danes ; the other, and more
ambitious, to the Phoenicians ! And then as to their uses — all
kinds, possible and impossible, were advanced from time to time, with
the utmost confidence, and backed by arguments as endless as unin-
telligible. They were fire temples — places from which to proclaim
Drnidical festivals — gnomons, or observatories — phallic emblems, or

158 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Buddhist temples — anchorite, or stylite columns — penitential prisons
— belfries — keeps, or monastic castles — and finally, beacons, or watch
towers.

Foremost, as well as most voluminous, of all these busy theorists,
was the renowned General Vallancey, who, with an overwhelming
display of Old Irish, Persian, Hebrew, Greek, Arabic, Chaldee, Perso-
Scyohian, Hindoo, and Syriac quotations, endeavoured to prove their
Phoenician, Persian, Indo-Scythian, Formosian, or African sea-
champion, origin— the last named dating from shortly after the
Noachian deluge ! Seduced by all this show of pseudo-learning, he
secured, naturally enongh, a considerable following to change with
him in all his changing moods. His first contention, propounded in
1772, was that they were Phoenician, or Indo-Scythian fire-temples,
in which the Irish Druids kept the holy fire with which, every
recurring May-day, all the people were required to supply themselves.
Then came the discovery that they were introduced by the * African
sea-champions/ After that, that they were sorcerers' towers ; and
after that, again, observatories, where, after the manner of the
Canaanites of old, the Irish Druids observed the revolution of the
year, festivals, &c, by dancing round them. Then again, discarding
all his former theories, he finds they were not African, or Phoenician
towers at all, but those of the Persian, or Chaldaean Magi. No longer
towers for celestial observations, or for proclaiming anniversaries, or
sorcerers' towers, or towers for Druids to dance around — they are now
' fire towers,' for the restored religion of Zerdust, or Zoroaster !

And so on, and so on, with interminable speculations and
wranglings as to the precise force and scope of (generally unintelligible)
ancient Irish terms — charges, and counter charges of ignorance,
disingenuousness, perversion, fraud, invention and falsehood, more
Hibernko, to the utter 'weariness of the flesh.' Alas, for poor
General Vallancey and all the tribe of contemporary, and later dis-
putants ! Had they but possessed the faintest knowledge even of
their own home architecture, what cataracts of ink, and what amount
-of heart, and head achings, might they not have spared both
themselves, and other people too ! Marvellous weavers of fancies,
iut, all the while, blankly ignorant of facts, which, staring them in

IRISH ROUND TOWEBS. 15*

the face, falsified them all completely. For that these towers are not
only of Christian origin, but of dates varying, in some few cases, from,
perhaps, the seventh to the thirteenth centuries, is shown, by the internal
evidence of style alone, beyond dispute. Not only do Christian emblems
occur upon several of them (as in the accompanying illustration), but
in that of Kildare, for example, though thought even by Dr. Petrie, to
to have been reckoned of great antiquity in the twelfth century, the
details, so far from supporting any such idea, belong to quite the
latter part of it, i.e., to the Transitional Norman style, simply /risked.
And, moreover, it is worthy of note that, though some few may be,
and possibly are, to some small extent, perhaps, of as early a date as
that claimed for them by Dr. Petrie,
yet the first authentic notice of their
existence is one which refers to the
burning of that at Slane, in 950 ;
while the earliest authentic record of
the erection of such a tower is in
connexion with that of Tomgrancy,
in Clare, by bishop Cormachus Hua-
Killene, in 964. As to that at Anna-
down, in the county of Galway, now
destroyed, the Annals of the Four
Masters fixes the date of its con-
struction as late as the year 1288.

The questions of origin, and date
therefore, being clearly established,

it remains to take account, first of their construction, and then
of the purposes to which they were applied.

They are found, according to Dr. Petrie's account of them, to be
' rotund, cylindrical structures, usually tapering upwards, and varying
in height from fifty to, perhaps, one hundred and fifty feet ; and, in
external circumference, at the base, from forty to sixty feet, or
somewhat more. They have usually a circular projecting base
consisting of one, two, or three steps, or plinths, and are finished at
the top with a conical roof of stone, which, frequently, as there is
every reason to believe, if not always, terminated with a crosB formed of a

160 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

single stone. The wall, towards the base, is never less than three feet
in thickness, but is usually more, and occasionally five feet, being-
always in accordance with the general proportions of the building.
In the interior they are divided into storeys, varying in number from
four to eight, as the height of the towers permitted, and usually
about twelve feet in height. These storeys are marked either by
projecting belts of stone, set-offs or ledges, or holes in the wall to
receive joists on which rested the floors, which were almost always of
wood. In the uppermost of these storeys the wall is perforated by
two, four, five, six, or eight apertures, but most usually four, which
sometimes, though not always, face the cardinal points. The lowest
storey, or rather its place, is sometimes composed of solid masonry,
and when not so, it has never any aperture to light it. In the second
storey the wall is usually perforated by the entrance doorway, which is
generally from eight, to thirty feet from the -ground, and only large
enough to admit a single person at a time. The intermediate storeys
are each lighted by a single aperture placed variously, and usually of
very small size, though in several instances, that directly over the
doorway is of a size little less than that of the doorway, and would
appear to be intended as a second entrance.'

In this last particular, however, Dr. Petrie's conjecture would
seem to be altogether beside the mark, the use of the larger opening
immediately overhead, being much more probably that of the
machicoulis above the entrances of castles, and other fortified
places, viz., to enable those inside to protect themselves by lowering,
or precipitating therefrom beams, stones, or other missiles on the
heads of the besiegers. And this, at once, brings us to the considera-
tion of the several purposes which these towers were meant to serve.
For that — unlike the 'fanaux' and ' Todtenleuchten,' of France and
Germany — they had, and, from the first, were meant to have, more
uses than one is clear ; just as clear, indeed, as that those structures
had, and could have had, but one, and one use only. In either case,
the structural peculiarities leave no doubt on this point whatever.
As compared with these Irish towers, both 'Todtenleuchten' and
* fanaux,' are for the most part, of very small and slight dimensions
indeed ; varying, as regards the former more especially, from simple

IRISH ROUND TOWERS. 161

pillar-lanterns, some ten or twelve feet high, to richly decorated
shafts of thirty — the ' fanaux/ which are usually of more equal
height, ranging between twenty and thirty, or somewhat more. But,
whatever the actual size of either one or other may be, it is evident
that their purpose was a single one, viz. : that of light-houses,
Accompanied commonly, in the case of the * fanaux,' by a small altar
*lab projecting from the base. Simple hollow shafts or tubes of
stone, with one or more openings for light above, and a small door
with wooden shutter, just sufficient for trimming and adjusting the
lamp below, it would be difficult, if not impossible, to conceive their
serving any other use than that for which they were so manifestly
^designed, and which the names they have always borne — * perpetual,'
or 'poor souls' lights,' 'lanterns,' or 'light-houses of the dead,'
•describe so well. For this they sufficed perfectly — for nothing more.

As to the round towers, it is quite otherwise. Striking as their
similarity to the fanaux is — so striking, indeed, that, if drawn to
different scales, the one might often be readily taken for the other — their
dissimilarity is just as striking. And this comes out most strongly
and readily, perhaps, with respect to bulk. Though, like both
fan aux and Todtenleuchten, varying considerably in this respect, yet
the smallest of these towers by far exceeds, both in height and
•breadth, the largest of eitfier class of those structures. From fifty to,
perhaps, a hundred and twenty or thirty feet high ; with strongly
built walls, averaging about four feet in thickness, and having, in
many instances, the lower storey filled in solid ; with single, narrow,
-doorways placed at heights varying from eight or ten , to about
thirty feet above the ground ; divided into several storeys com-
municating with each other, and all of them with the top ; it becomes
obvious at a glance, that they were needed to meet requirements of
which the fanaux and Todtenleuchten were incapable. And what
those requirements were, is made as clear from their own internal
•evidence of design as — again like the k Todtenleuchten ' and ' fanaux ' —
from the names by which they have all along been known.

Their isolated position, though always in close connexion with
churches ; their not only relatively, but actually, great height ; their
massive construction, internal capacity and fittings ; the character

VOL. XXIII. 21

162 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

of their doorways and other openings, declare at once, and in a way
there is no mistaking, that defence of the persons and property of
the ecclesiastics, as well as of others, was at least one of the primary
objects of their erection. Otherwise, such arrangements could have
no meaning.

But then, these very arrangements point to something more than a
merely defensive purpose, however admirably designed to that end.
The single small aperture which was deemed sufficient for the lighting
and ventilation of each of the lower storeys, gives place in the upper one
to others of larger size, varying from as many as eight to four, the usual
number, and commonly facing the cardinal points. Such, in England,
and, as a rule, everywhere else, is, as need hardly be said, the number
of windows in all square-towered belfries of whatever size ; and that
this also was another primary use, may be safely inferred, not merely
from inherent fitness and analogy, but from their original and universal
designation of * cloictheac,' a bell-tower. And such, as Dr. Petrie
tells us, is the name they go by at the present day ; and not without
reason, since, in some of them, bells are hung still. Yet, for all that,
their compound use as keeps has never been lost sight of, either
traditionally or historically ; as witness, among many other notices
of a like kind, the following from the Annals of the Four Masters :
'A.D. 948. The cloictheach of Slane was burnt by the Danes, with its
full of reliques and good people, with Caoinechair, Reader of Slane,
and the crozier of the patron saint, and a bell, the best of bells.'

Nor, yet again, would the uses for which they were designed seem
to have been limited to those of keeps and belfries, as, in disturbed
districts happened so frequently, both at home and abroad. As Dr.
Petrie so well points out, the mistakes of all the Irish antiquaries at,
and up to his time, was that of confining the purpose of those towers
to one single issue exclusively ; a course which — involving them, as it
necessarily did, in endless altercations — while failing altogether in the
establishment of any one theory, proved only the inability of their
several authors to understand the many-sided aspects of their subject.

Besides being meant for belfries and keeps, he distinguishes a
further intention in their design, viz., that of watch-towers or
beacons. This view he bases on the fact of their having been used

IRISH ROUND TOWERS. 168

as places of defence and refuge, coupled with their aptitude for such
purposes, and which would lead to their being used at night time to
attract and guide travellers to places of hospitality and prayer. And
he felt himself confirmed in the belief by the authority of Dr. Lingard,
whose opinion was * that the Irish round towers were chiefly, if not
exclusively, intended for this purpose.' This opinion he would seem
to have founded largely upon Wolstan's description of the new tower
of Winchester cathedral, as built by bishop Elphege, the successor of
Athelwold, who had commenced, but not finished, the work at the
time of his death, in 984. In his poetical letter to Elphege, he gives,
among other details, a particular account of the great central tower
as constructed by that prelate, as follows :

' Insuper excelsum fecistis et addere templum

Quo sine nocte manet continuata dies
Turris ab axe micat, quo sol oriendo coruscat

Et spargit lucis spicula prima suae.
Quinque tenet patulis segmenta oculata fenestris

Per quadrasque plagas pandit ubique vias
Stant excelsa tholis rostrata cacumina turris

Fomicibus variis et sinuata micant.
Quae sic ingenium docuit curvare perituum

Quod solet in pulchris addere pulchra locis
Stat super auratis virgae fabricatio bullis

Aureus et totum splendor adornat opus.'

• • • • • • •

* Additur ad specimen stat ei quod vertice gall us
Aureus ornatu grand is et intuitu.

• • • • • • •

Impiger imbriferos qui suscipit undique ventos
Seque rotundo suam praebet eis faciem.'

Thus Englished, by the late Professor Willis, in the Winchester volume
of the Arch. Institute, p. 14, 1846 :

* Moreover, you have added a lofty temple, in which continual day remains,
without night' (to wit) * a sparkling tower that reflects from heaven the first
rays of the rising sun. It has five compartments pierced by open windows, and
on all four sides as many ways are open. The lofty peaks of the tower are
capped with pointed roofs, and are adorned with various and sinuous vaults,
carved with well-skilled contrivance.' * Above these stands a rod with golden
balls, and at the top a mighty golden cock which boldly turns its face to every
wind that blows.'

Dr. Lingard, it may be added, understood the expression, 'Quo
sine nocte manet continuata dies,' to imply distinctly that the windows

164 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

of the tower were illuminated all night through ; and such would
certainly seem to be its natural meaning, though I am not aware of
any other instance of a central tower being used for such a purpose-
But that it could not have been intended for use as a pharus, or
light-house to guide belated travellers over dangerous wastes, as, to-
some extent, owing to their sites, and the normal condition of the
country, might not improbably have been the case with most of the
Irish round towers, seems evident from its wholly converse-
circumstances. For such as might possibly have obtained there, and
which here, certainly in some instances, as in the great plain at York
and the fens at Lincoln, led to the erection of the well-known lantefl*
towers of All Saints Pavement, in the one case, and of 3. Botolph's
Boston, in the other, find no place at all in that of Winchester. Its
main purpose must evidently have been of a more restricted kind, viz.,
that of a fanal, for the use, not so much of the absent as of the
present ; not for travellers, bat for those at rest ; not for the living,,
but for the dead.

Such was certainly the nature of the light pillar referred to by
Mabillon in his Iter Oermanicum — and not a little interesting in this
connexion — as occurring in the Irish monastery of S. Columbanu&
at Luxovium, or Luxeuil, in Burgundy, and of which he says : —
' Luxovium. Cernitur prope Majorem Ecclesiae Portam Pharos^
quam Lucernam vocant, cujus omnino consimilem vidi aliquando apud
Oarnutas. Ei usui fuisse videtur, in gratiam eorum, qui noctu
ecclesiam frequentabantur.'

But Mabillon, it is clear, knew no more of the fanaux than
M. de Caumont, and the generality of the French antiquaries of his
day. To whatever uses this at Luxeuil might happen to have been
applied at the time of his visit ; whatever ideas as to its original
purpose may then have existed ; and by whatever name it may have
been known to those upon the spot, there cannot be the least doubt,
either from its character or position, that it was simply one of the
old ' lanternes des morts ' — neither more nor less.

The idea of these pillar lights, however, being intended primarily
to guide wayfarers, entirely unhistorical and absurd as it is, has yet,
all along, taken strong hold of the imaginations of French antiquaries,.

IRISH ROUND TOWERS. 165-

as offering, perhaps — notwithstanding their utter unfitness— some
sort of practical solution of their meaning. To shew a light to those
purely imaginary people who, declining for some occult reason, to-
* frequent ' the church like everybody else by day. were supposed to do*
so by night instead, * seemed,' it appears, superficially, and to such as
took no pains to enquire, quite a rational explanation of their raison
d'etre. But then the single word * videtur ' which implies, and with
perfect truth, real ignorance of the case, gives it away, as will be
observed, completely. The connexion of this fanal with the Irish
monastery at Luxeuil, however, is sufficiently interesting. There
under wholly altered conditions, we see a corresponding change of
plan. No longer needed as places of refuge or treasure houses ;
inadequate as belfries where many bells existed ; the other use of the
round towers still remained, and to such, and such only, this one at
Luxeuil was naturally applied. Had it at all approached those of the
mother country, either in height or other particulars, Mabillon would,,
doubtless, have taken due notice of the fact ; but he does nothing of
the kind. On the contrary, he states precisely that it was just
such another as he had observed at Carnutas, in other words, one of
the usual French type.

The true explanation of these ' fanaux,' be it said, must be sought
elsewhere than at Luxeuil, and in earlier and better informed author-
ities on such matters than Mabillon. And it will be found, ready to
hand, in the cemetery of the abbey of Oherlieu, and in the account of
the ' fanal ' there given by Peter the Venerable, abbot of Oluni, who*
dying in 1156, lived, consequently, while the earliest of those which
have come down to us were being built, and when the uses to which
they were applied were not only thoroughly understood, but practised.
In his description of that place, he says : — ' Obtinet medium cimeterii
locum structura quaedam lapidea habens in summitate sua quanti-
tatem unius lampadis capacem, quae ob reverentiam fidelium ib%
quiescentium, totis noctibus fulgore suo locum ilium sacratum ittustrat,

Not a syllable, be it observed, about its lighting the way for those
afflicted with the strange desire of visiting churches in the dark, to*
whom both Mabillon and De Caumont refer so confidently. Nothing

166 ON 'LOW SIDB WINDOWS':

whatever about belated travellers, pilgrims, delayed funerals — from
* over the hills and far away ' — putrescent corpses too far gone to be
allowed inside, bands of marauding soldiery, vine dressers, or other
such like figments of uninformed imagination, but contrariwise
and simply— the surrounding dead.

And here, let me call attention to the force of the singularly
appropriate — not to say technical — word, * reverentiam,' adopted in
his explanation. Now, the first and chief sense of the verb l revereor,'
as given by Dr. Smith is — ' to stand in awe or fear of ; " after that,"
to respect, honour, or revere.' And it need hardly be urged, I think,,
how the presence of the dead both is, and ever has been, accompanied
by feelings of awe — nay, in some mysterious way, of fear. What
wonder then that such feelings should find special expression and
intensity in these places where the dead of centuries lie interred ! and
how naturally do they become increased and magnified at night time,
and in the dark, when all things living are absent and we are left
alone in the midst of that silent and solemn company ! How instinct-
ively does everyone, without exception, under such circumstances^
crave eagerly for light as a protective in some sort against that
undefined, but very real and very present * tirnore nocturno ' and that
negotio perambulante in tmebris, of which the Psalmist — as all experi-
ence teaches — tells so truly.

Here then, in the first place, and merely from the standpoint of
the spectator, may we see a reason for the use of the word ' reverentiam,'
in the sense of awe, or fear. The cemetery light served, it is clear,,
more purposes than one ; it not only * helped to protect, as with a
shield,' those who ' were alive and remained ' upon the earth, but
those also who had left it and lay below. But, though doubtless
affording comfort to the living, such use was still wholly subordinate
to that other, and fundamental one of succouring and defending the
dead. If it helped to preserve the one from that natural fear of
apparitions and ' phantoms of the night,' which has haunted all
mankind at all times, apparently ; it was held to preserve ' the bodies
of the saints which slept,' from infinitely greater and more dreadful
terrors, viz : — those of demoniacal possession and defilement. That,,
we learn, was the chief end and object of the existence of those

IRISH ROUND TOWERS. 167

4 lanternes des morts,' the best, and most practical way in which
those who had been dear to them, and to whom their memory was
still dear, could exhibit their respect and * reverence.'

Considering then, the close and striking similarity observable
in so many points between these * lanternes des morts' and the
* round towers of Ireland,' how, it may well be asked, is it possible
to doubt their main identity of purpose ? Found constantly in close
proximity to churches, while yet detached from them ; always, aud
without exception, in the midst of cemeteries, pillar-like and rotund
■of form, terminating in conically shaped roofs surmounted by the
cross, and pierced normally at their summits with four (or some-
times more) openings facing, commonly, the four cardinal points ;
built by people of cognate race who held constant intercourse with
-each other ; holding the same faith, possessed with similar super-
stitions, it would be strange, indeed, if coincidences so striking and
various, were purely accidental, and disconnected with the one central
fact which would lead up to, and explain them all. The only and
wholly unimportant differences which exist between the * f anaux ' and
the ' round towers ' are due simply to those developments demanded
"by the special and peculiar circumstances of the latter, and in no way
affect the primary purpose common to them both. What that
purpose was, as regards the former, the highest and most unquestion-
able contemporary authority has told us, and there cannot, I think,
on the most searching and dispassionate view of the case, be any
reasonable doubt but that the same * reverentiam fidelium ibi
quiescentiumj was the real and constraining motive in both instances
alike.

Chapter XV.

OF THE GERMAN * TODTENLEUCHTEN.'

Turning now from that branch of our subject as exhibited in the
4 round towers of Ireland' — which, though so much loftier and
bulkier than the French 'f anaux,' most nearly resemble them in
general outline — we arrive at * length at that final and specially
interesting group of monuments of the like kind, the German * Tod-
tenleuchten,' ' Armenseelen ' or ' Ewigelichte.' Together with their

168 ON 'low side windows':

•associated * Rundcapellen ' and ' Karner,' they present in principle
as strikingly close a parallel to the French 'lanternes des morts,' and
' chapelles isolees,' as could well be imagined. In respect of form,
however,, they display, generally some distinctive features. For
•example, the early German form of ' Rundcapellen,' or circular grave-
yard chapels, is seldom, if ever, seen in France, while the i Licht-
saulen,' or ' Todtenleuchten,' instead of being circular like so many of
the French 'fanaux,' would seem, as a rule, never to be so by any
-chance whatever.

Though many of these perpetual lights still remain, great
numbers — as in the case of the 'fanaux' — owing to their isolated
position and comparative slenderness and unimportance, appear to
have perished. For, though some of them were as lofty as, and much
more highly enriched than, any of the fanaux of which any evidence
exists ; very many, on the other hand, would seem to have been plain,
simple, pillar-lanterns, only some ten feet, or so, in height, and of
little or no architectural pretension at all.

Whatever remains of these light-pillars of an earlier date may
happen to be found in divers out of the way places — as is every way
likely to be the case — it is yet not a little remarkable that the earliest
of which any generally accessible account is obtainable, dates only
from the latter part of the fourteenth century. The fanaux, on the
contrary, are, for the most part, far earlier, ranging from about the
middle of the twelfth, to that of the fourteenth century, when chapels,
in some shape or other, began to supersede them. But, though only
beginning — so far as recorded examples witness — where the lanternes
des morts left off, the Todtenleuchten continued to hold their own all
along till the use of such appliances commonly 'ceased and
determined.'

As to the mortuary or graveyard chapels, they would seem to
have existed, both in France and Germany, from a very early period,
that of S. Croix, near Aries, dating, as we have already seen, from
the year 1019 ; while their generic German name of * Rundcapellen,'
which points to their circular form, wherein all the details are in the
early round arched style, points, with sufficient clearness, to the
primitive period to which the more ancient of them belong. In

GEBMAN 4 TODTENLEUCHTEN.' 169

later times, these ancient circular chapels gave place to others of
polygonal shape, and more elegant and ornate character. Of
these a very beautiful example may be seen in that known
as the Anna chapel, attached to the church of Heiligenstadt.
Though now called a baptistry, there cannot, I think, be any
doubt, judging as well from its form as from the lantern which
so conspicuously crowns its summit, that it was originally, as the late
Mr. Fergusson, in whose fine work a view of it appears, was fully
convinced, really one of the later graveyard chapels, a more typical
illustration of which it would be difficult to find. As to the earlier
fashion, the diagrams given in vol. vii. of the Mittheilungen
of the Austrian Government, p. 319, may serve to show the typical
character of those commonly erected during the eleventh and twelfth
centuries throughout Bohemia. In all examples of this class, the
everlasting light which burnt before the altar, must either have hung
so high as to project its rays directly from the lantern ; or, which
would seem far more likely, been supplemented by another in that
position, the usual, and, comparatively, feeble altar light shining only,
so far as it could do so at all, through the east and two side windows.

To the west of the Benedictine abbey church of S. Iak, in
Hungary — a somewhat small, but magnificent, tri-apsal, two-towered
building in the German transitional style of the early thirteenth
century — is a so-called 'round-chapel 1 of the same character and
period. On plan, a spherical quatrefoil, and in two storeys, its entrance
doorway is in the centre of the southern apse, where the cloister formerly
stood, with a small window on each side of it. The western apse,
which contains a winding staircase in the thickness of the wall, is
windowless, while the east and north limbs, or apses, are each lighted
by three windows, those in the upper storey being double, and with
the lights divided by a shaft. The central pyramid, which is of the
same form as the main building, is small and windowless, so that the
rays of the light, or lights, before the altar must have been diffused
solely through these windows, and not, as commonly, through the
central pyramid or lantern.

Another of these graveyard chapels may be instanced in that of
Our Lady's church at Wiener Neustadt. Like so many others, it lay

vol. zzm. 22

170 ON. * LOW SIDK WINDOWS ' :

towards the south, and was under the invocation of the Archangel S.
Michael. The priest, Johann Putchmann, is recorded to have
bestowed 4000 florins wherewith to provide a yearly requiem on the
patronal festival, in 1613, and it still continued in use in 1776. As
in the case of some of the pillar-lights, its plan is a hexagon with a
semicircular apsis attached to the eastern face. Slender buttresses
project from each angle ; and each face, or side of the hexagon
originally terminated upwards, German fashion, in high pointed gables.
At the present day. these have been truncated, and a plain tiled roof
applied to the entire body of the chapel. Like that at S. Iak it
belongs to the time of the transition. The interior has a richly
groined stone vault, supported on shafts with capitals of overhanging
foliage, and is lighted by two deeply recessed round-headed windows.
Two others of similar form, but larger, light the apse. The original
roof being destroyed, it is now impossible to say whether it terminated
in an open lantern or not, or whether all the light displayed externally,
proceeded, as at S. Iak, through the altar, and other windows of the
chapel proper.

In the earlier period of the Middle Ages, says Herr Yon A.
Essenwein, in his very interesting and well-illustrated account of
certain 'Todtenleuchten' in Austria, published in vol. vii. of the Govern-
ment MitthMlungm zur Erforschung und Erhaltung der BaudenkmdU^
in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, when the * Earner ' were mostly of
round form, it may be that the everlasting light burning before the
altar may have fulfilled the purpose of the Todtenleuchten. The
light must have been hung so high that it would be visible outside,
viz., in a lantern on the top of the building, whence also rightly the
name of this part of the building. Indeed the lantern attached to
the many round churches of Bohemia at that time had no other
meaning. The transition between them and the pillar lights
constitutes the * Earner,' on whose point a very high and slender
attachment was placed as a lantern — a distinct light-pillar.

With the thirteenth century the * Earner ' became scarcer, the
light-pillars more numerous ; the lantern also partly disappeared
from the * Earner,' and it is therefore to be supposed that both uses
came into vogue about the same time ; the polygonal rectangular

GERMAN ' TODTBNLBtTOHTBN. , 171

chapel also came into use instead, when it did not suit to use the
lantern.

Speaking of the * Todtenleuchten ' or light-pillars, he says, i There
are none known to us in Germany earlier than the end of the
thirteenth century, although such doubtless have existed, though
none have been preserved. The oldest in Germany that I can at the
moment remember are the remains of the dead-lights inside the
cloisters of the cathedral of Magdeburg ; that beautiful little early
Gothic light-house in the cathedral of Ratisbon ; and the one at
Pnttrich, built outside the school gate, etc. The last is still a formal
chapel with high lantern, which also exemplifies very clearly the
transition from one kind to the other. The Earner with lanterns
may, however, have been erected later, but they are for the most part
simple towers of masonry of greater or less height, four-cornered or
polygonal, with openings at the top through which the light shone.
A pretty little pillar stands also in the churchyard of Schwaz,
near Innsbruck. It consists of a round column, upon which is a
quadrangular little lighthouse closed by four gables, and supporting
a pyramid. The everlasting light, it may be added, burns within it
still/

Finest of all the Todtenleuchten, however — so far, at least, as I
have yet seen — is the beautiful one, about thirty feet in height, at
Klosterneuburg. Hexagonal in form, and standing with well
developed base upon a platform of three steps, which serve to give an
air of sufficient stability to the work, nothing more exquisitely
proportioned, or admirably decorated than all its seven stages, could
be imagined, or more perfectly suited to their purpose. Scenes
from the Lord's Passion — among which the scourging and the
crucifixion appear clearly in the illustration — are exhibited in the
fourth, or central band of sculpture, immediately above the lantern :
thus again, as in others of its class, together with the French fanaux
and the Irish round towers, enabling it to play the further part of
churchyard cross. Tall and slender as a candle, like that famous,
though now destroyed monument of the Sainte Chandelle at Arras, it
was built, as appears by an inscription on the upper part of the shaft,
in the year 1381 ; and, what is very much to the point, and worth

172 Off * LOW SIDfl WINDOWS * :

noting, after a visitation of pestilence, and in memory, and for the
benefit, of those who died therein, and slept below.

Another six-sided perpetual light also stood formerly, it seems, in
front of the south side of the cathedral of S. Stephen, at Vienna, not
far from the tower. All that is now known about it, however, is
found in a small, and not very accurate view by Merian, which shows
it to have been in two stages, the uppermost somewhat plain and
simple, and crowned by a rectangular spire.

One of the simplest plan may be seen at Gurk in Carinthia, in the
churchyard, near the cathedral. It is four-square, capped with a
pyramid pierced by four pointed trefoliated lights at the top of the
shaft, and with the usual little opening for trimming, lighting, and
regulating the lamp. It is about fifteen feet high.

Another, only about ten feet high, and, consequently, so low that
the lamp could be trimmed and placed in its niche by hand, without
any assistance of chain or pulley, occurs in the cathedral yard at
Brixen. With a four-square base and lantern, connected by a banded,
octagonal shaft, it terminates in a stout, short spire, and bears date,
1483. In the year 1488 a beautiful five-sided light-pillar, about
thirty feet high, was erected in the churchyard of Freistadt, in Upper
Austria. From a circular base, set upon two pentagonal steps, rises
a long slender column enriched with deeply cut angle mouldings,
each of which has its own proper base and sub-base dying into the
splayed surface of the common one below. Above this lower half
comes the lantern, with slender angle shafts supporting five inter-
lacing, ogee-shaped, crocketted and finialled canopies, each of which
embraces two sides of the lantern. The lower part of each face of it
only is perforated for light. Above these openings the solid surfaces
are enriched with pointed trefoliated heads, so that each pair presents
the appearance of an ogee-headed and crocketted window of two
lights with a quatrefoil over, whose mullions and tracery, instead of
lying in the same plane as the jambs, project forward, like the enclosing
arch above them, towards the centre. The opening for the lamp, as
well as the stand to set it on, appear below at the usual level, and
the whole is crowned with a rich spire and finial, surmounted by a
metal crucifix.

GERMAN * TODTEtfLEUCSTEN.' 173

Another interesting and characteristic light-pillar is that at
Penzing, near Vienna. Twenty-six feet in height, it stands upon a
stepped quadrangular base, in which the aperture for raising the light
is worked at somewhat less than the usual level. Above this square
base, the shaft, canted into a concave octagon, rises straight to the
lantern, which is fashioned by simply cutting away the faces of the
shaft, and leaving their extreme angular points as supports to the
pyramid, which finishes in a finial. Immediately below the lantern
appears a projecting gabled tabernacle, supported on moulded
brackets, and bearing upon its face the picture of the crucifixion
sculptured in relief. In this case, again, we see the office of the
everlasting light combined with that of the churchyard cross ; just
as it sometimes is with the Earner, and as were formerly also the
Earner and the cross.

Leaving the subject of the detached light-pillars, however, of
which we have now had ample illustration, let us retrace oar steps to
Vienna, and the great cathedral church of S. Stephen, where others
of somewhat different form, though precisely the same nature, await
us. There are said to be no fewer than ten such still remaining
there, and they are of the utmost interest in our present enquiry as
supplying the all-important connecting link between the lanternes
des morts, Irish round towers, and Todtenleuchten, and our own, so-
called, low side windows. Todtenleuchten still, to all intents and
purposes, they appear, notwithstanding, under entirely different forms
and conditions. No longer standing free in the churchyard, and at
considerable height above the ground, they are now discovered — like
our own low side windows — not only to form part and parcel of the
church itself, but— as with such vast numbers of them — to be set
quite low down in the walls, close upon, and even within, the basement.
We see these Todtenleuchten, in fact, passing at a single step into
veritable low side windows, pure and simple, more especially in
those case3 where the wall of the church is thoroughly perforated, so
that the lamp could be trimmed either from within or from without.

Of these, the majority are said by Von Essenwein to be — again, just
like so many of such openings among ourselves — quite unimportant,
little quadrangular stone lanterns built into the wall in any kind of

174 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

nook or corner, and open sometimes on one side only, sometimes on
two. Some of them, he adds, may have stood, in part, quite open,
like the detached light-pillars, so that the light could be placed
within them, protected partly by rails, and partly by glass ; in which
case openings were provided for the passage of smoke. In the present
(1862) restoration of the cathedral, he says, are stone heaps all round,
enclosed in barriers of planks, so that it is not possible to make a
sufficiently close examination either of the number, or details, of these
light-houses. He gives an interesting illustration of one of the
simplest sort on the west side of the cathedral. It is constructed
partly above, and partly below, the basement mouldings, just as at
8. Cuthbert's, and S. Mary's Castlegate, York.

Among the more highly enriched and important ones, the same
writer states, were three, previously unknown to him. The most
ornate stood on the south side of the chapel of S. Eligius. From a
slender round stem, rose, above a massive corbel, a polygonal lantern,
and out of this, another and still loftier one, highly enriched with
niches, buttresses, finials, mouldings and other architectural enrich-
ments, the whole of which closely resembled a Sacramentshaus ; but
all so enveloped in scaffolding as to render the making of a drawing
impossible. Such was also the case with a four-square one carried on
a column on the north side in the angle of the tower. The third on
the east side in the corner could be drawn. Above a slender round
column with a polygonal base sprang an alternate quadrangular and
octagonal corbel, over which stood the square-shaped lantern with
round columns in the corners. A steeply sloping roof surmounted
the horizontal cornice, and terminated in a lofty finial. It was
formerly covered with freely designed ornament, parts of which,
however, only now remain. The scroll gives the names of the
builders, and the date, 1502.

Many, perhaps most, if not all, indeed, of these little light-houses
would seem to have been constructed by private individuals on behalf
of their own proper, or, at least, family burying places, since they are
frequently found embellished with figures, names, and coats of arms.
By way of illustration he gives one from the parish church of
Botzen. It rests on a console which springs from the head of an

GERMAN * TODTKNLEUCHTEN.' 175

apparently evil spirit, and bears the busts of a man and woman, whose
shield of arms appears between them. The lantern, which is quad-
rangular, and open on the three external sides, is pierced at the back
through the substance of the wall, so that the lamp — as in the case
of so many of our own low side windows — could be managed from the
interior. Behind the window opening stands a baldachino, supported
on pillars, underneath which is an angel who grasps them with his
hands.

There are three more of these light-houses at Botzen— one close
to that just described. In all four instances, however, there is only
one in which the lamp is regulated from the outside ; the light in the
other three being transmitted, just as with us, from the inside of the
church.

In conclusion, I may mention the side-window of the cemetery
chapel at Oppenheim. Access to it is gained by a little stair-case
inside the chapel. Thence a torchlight could either be displayed
straight forward, or a lamp placed within a lantern, and set upon
the platform carried by the detached shaft, whence, protected by
the canopy overhead, its rays would be projected, as in some other of
these instances, to both right and left as well.

And thus, we have now at length come, step by step, to trace, not
only the existence of a certain similarity or parallelism between the
probable uses of the low side windows, as developed in England, and
those attaching to the lanternes des mortes, Irish round towers,
and Todtenleuchten, but a far closer and more intimate relationship.
That the uses of all must have been more or less alike, it was only,
prima facie, reasonable to suppose. The same faith, the same rites,
ceremonies, and religious observances practised by our own ancestors,
were held and observed equally, and by all alike. And not only the
same faith as regarded in its deeper and more essential aspects, but
the same ideas, views, and manner of regarding spiritual things
generally ; ideas that, to many of the present day, perhaps, are apt to
seem so full of childish credulity and superstition. That they should
rightly or reasonably, seem so, however, is quite another thing.
Indiscriminating and uncritical generally, as the beliefs of our fore-
fathers may have been to some extent, and in some directions ; as

176 ON 'LOW SIDE windows':

regards the existence and operations of spiritual powers — angels and
evil spirits, they simply accepted the plain and positive statements of
the scriptures of the old and new testaments, and the teaching of
the universal church of Christ, without let or hindrance. To such
as, nowadays, can with difficulty bring themselves to believe in the
existence, or even probable existence of a personal God, the simple,
unquestioning acceptance of even that belief, may seem to more than
savour of superstition. In the Middle Ages, however — * ages of faith '
— as our own ' superior people,' with fine irony, are pleased to call
them — the prevailing Herodianism of the present day found no
acceptance. To our forefathers the spiritual world was a very sure,
and ever present reality. It entered into every relation of life and
death. Angels, good and evil, were then no mere artistic or poetical
abstractions — as now, to so many among ourselves — purely fanciful
conceptions, with allowed, or tolerated places in picture books, or
church windows, but not to be taken too seriously. Spirits, good
and bad, were with them, on the contrary, omnipresent, * about their
path, and about their bed, and spying out all their ways, 9 interesting
themselves everywhere and unceasingly, in the affairs of men. Then,
at any rate, neither death nor the grave itself was esteemed the end
of all things. Supernatural ministrations, begun and maintained
through life, were continued when life was passed. Untroubled by

* higher critics ' they doubted not that God, ' who maketh his angels
spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire/ made them, moreover, * all
ministering spirits/ 'sent forth to minister to them which should
be heirs of salvation. 9 They believed that after death the souls
of the righteous, as in the case of Lazarus, should be ' carried by
the angels into Abraham's bosom/ and looked to them for that
aervice.

But as to their bodies, the story of the demoniac, * who had his
dwelling in the tombs, exceeding fierce/ and that of S. Michael

* contending with the devil about the body of Moses ' — troubled them.
They dreaded such unclean indwelling or rapine of their own, or other
bodies after death. For, whether in death or life, the angels of dark-
ness were just as real, as personal, and as present as those of light,
and so it was that in the sacrament of baptism, when with the most

GERMAN ' TODTENLEUOHTEN.' 177

solemn and impressive ceremonial, they accepted the yoke of Christ,
they no less solemnly and emphatically and, with every expres-
sion of abhorrence and contempt, such as turning to the west,
stamping with the feet, stretching forth the arms, percussion df the
hands, exsufflation and expectorating, renounced ' the devil, his pomps,
and his angels. 9

Now, as to these angels, ' their works and ways,' we get, at once,
at the teaching of the church in the great commentary of Cornelius
a Lapide, on this particular case of the Gadarene demoniac. 'Nota
Primo,' says he, ' Judaeos sua sepulchra . . . habuisse . . .
extra civitatem, iu agris et montibus. Erant autein sepulchra eorum
alta et lata quasi camerae, ut multi simul in iis sepeliri, quin et
vivi illud ingredi et defunctorum suorum corpora inferre possent,
ut patet ex sepulchro Christi, Sarae, Abrahae et aliorum. Sic
ergo daemoniacus hie habitabat in sepulchris quia ea a daemonibus
agebatur . . . Secundo quia daemon spurcissimus et foetidissimus,
spurcissima et foetidissima assumit corpora ac similia incolit loca, puta

sepulchra plena ossibus et cadaveribus Tertio ut

significetur daemones delectari hominum morte, ac inter mortuos,
puta damnatos in gehenna, versari. Addunt Quarto Chrysostomus,
Euthymius, et Theophylactus eum id fecisse, ut hominibus persuaderet,
hominum mortuorum animus in daemones commutari y qui proinde cor-
paribus sepultis in sepulchro assideant. Unde daemoniaci, ait Chrysos-
tomus, subinde clamant, Anima Petri, vel Pauli, vel Johannis, ego sun.
. . . Ex hoc et similibus locis liquet, multos daemones non esse in
inferno, sed versari in hoc aere, terra, aqua, montibus, cavernis, silvis
(ubi olim ipsi seFaunos et Satyros vocabant ; Isaias cap. xiii. 21, et
cap. xxxiv. 14, pi/osos vocat) idque usque ad diem judicii, praemittehte
Deo, ut homines tentent. Ita S. Athanasius in Vita S. Ambrosii, et
S. Augustinus, lib. ii. de Civit. 88. Unde pia est Ecclesiae
consuetudo, ut fideles in coemeteriis et locis sacris ab Episcopo
benedictis sepeliantnr ut scilicet per benedictionem hanc ab Hits locis
arceantur daemones, utque ibidem fideles Deum pro ibidem sepultis
orent. Hac ratione abiguntur daemonum larvae et spectra, uti mihi
narrarunt Attrebati in Belgio, viri graves et experti. Gum enim
vespere obirem coemeterium vidi in eo multos incensas ardere candelas,

voLixxui, 23

178 ON * LOW BIDE WINDOWS ' :

ac perplures ibidem orantes. Causam sciscitatm audivi, solere ibi
noctu terras apperere larvas, sed post usum luminum ac precum pro
defunctisy Mas evanuisse

' Addit Gregorius Nyssensis, Daemones, inquit, imitantes legiones
angelicas, dicunt se legionem, imo imitantes legiones et simulantes
Deum ipsum, qui vocatur Dominus Sabaoth, id est exercitiuum et
legionum angelicarum. Lucifer enim est simia Dei. Disce hie
quanta est multitudo et nialignitas daemonum.'

So, everywhere, the bodies of the dead were kept with all respect
and reverence; everywhere, all possible precaution was taken to preserve
them from pollution. That there should have been some variations
in the way of doing so, may be taken as a foregone conclusion. Unity
is to be sought where it will be found — in purpose, not in the minute
and trivial details attending its accomplishment. In this case they
were trivial indeed. Here in England, we placed the lights within
the church, either using or adapting, one or more of the existing
windows, or providing others, whether in connexion with, or separate
from, them, as lanterns, whose rays, symbolical of the Divine
presence, were held to protect sufficiently the graves of all, whether
actually illuminated by them or not. s In France, Ireland, and
Germany we see only slightly different ways of arriving at the same
result. There, in many cases, the lights were wholly separate from
the fabric, being placed in detached structures of varying elevation,
some high, some low, whence the rays could be distributed equally,
and in all directions. Such, as we have seen, were the lanternes des
morbs, round towers, and Todtenleuchten, generally. But this,
though normally, was not always so. One of the earliest and finest
of the French fanaux, viz., that at Celfrouin, has but a single,
and very small opening— a minute slit in one direction, far less
efficient for the distribution of light than any of our low side
windows that I have met with anywhere. So, too, some of the
round towers, like that at Donoughmore, have not the usual four
openings at the top at all, while, though some others have more,
others again have but two or three. And so with the ' everlasting
lights.' While many, like the beautiful example at Klosterneuberg,
stand quite detached in the midst of cemeteries, projecting their

GERMAN * TODTENLEUCHTEN.' 179

radiance in all directions, some, placed in the angles of churches, do
so only in two, while still others, of perhaps more private origin and
purpose, give out theirs only in one. So that, even in these several
classes, there is nothing like uniformity to be found.

And then again, as regards the ' chapelles des cimetieres,' or ' Bund-
capellen.' In some of these, as in that of S. Iak, for instance, there
would seem never to have been any central lantern, all the light being
transmitted through the side, and end windows, just as through our
own, with this difference only, viz., that while in our English
examples, the lamps if not always, were yet, as it might seem,
commonly set in the sills of the particular windows prepared for
their reception, in these cases it was probably central only, and
sent its light through more than one.

And yet here again, there may, very possibly, have been less
difference than might be thought. For in the very common case of
two-light windows, where, as at Goldsborough and Crosby Garret,
each one has, or had, its own wooden shutter, it does not at all
necessarily follow that there were two lamps — one to each light ; nor
yet, where, as at Norton and Uifington, for example, there were three,
is it necessary to suppose that there were as many lamps as lights ;
so it may quite possibly, not to say probably, have happened that a
single lamp, placed centrally, may have shone through both or all of
them.

Yet, in other of these grave yard chapels, there were certainly
central light-houses, rising well above the roofs, and illuminating the
burial-grounds, either independently, or in addition to the light
transmitted by the altar lamp through the windows down below.
But, whether or no, there would at least, be the altar light which, in
cases where no central light-house was provided, might then, very
probably, owing to the double part it would have to play, be of much
larger size than usual, when it simply burned before the sacrament.
Under any circumstances, however, the apsidal, or lateral windows of
the chapel would, thereupon, ipso facto, become low side windows,
just as truly, if not quite so distinctly, as when the lamp was plac d
on the flat sill of one of them, as with us.

A.n intermediate example, of much richness and beauty, as well as

180 ON 'LOW SIDE WINB0W8*:

interest, is seen in the semi-chapel, semi-lantern of Avioth (Meuse)
where the lamp, suspended centrally, before the altar, shone during
the night, through the traceried windows, just as, on a larger scale,
through those of the ordinary chapelles de cimetieres, and on a
smaller, through those of the fanaux, or Todtenleuchten. See V. le
Due, Diet. B. ii. 148-50.

And then again, as to ' low,' atd 'side/ and ' windows/ we have
all three in closely similar fashion, in such instances as those at
Botzen, Brixen, Oppenheim, and S. Stephen's, Vienna, where the
lamps are not only set low down, but placed in window openings,
either flush with the walls, as with us, or, more efficiently, in
projecting bow-window fashion, so as to ensure a more copious and
wide spread diffusion of their light. In other words, 'low side
windows,' as they are so commonly, but incorrectly, called, are found
to be, by no means, special and peculiar to ourselves, of unknown
and practically unknowable, use and origin, but — as might naturally
be expected — of distinctly kindred purpose with, and analogous to, those
other and contemporary grave yard appliances which we meet with so
abundantly elsewhere, and with \thich they have the closest possible
affinity. Apertures, contrived, not for the admission but emission,
of light — for the convenience, not, in any sense, of the living, but foi
the defence and consolation of those who, all around, 'lie in
darkness, and the shadow of death.'

How great the concern of Christian people formerly was to
provide all manner of defence against the powers of evil, we have
already had striking proof in the various precautions taken by them,
as well at the hour of death, as afterwards— in the house, in the
church — and at the grave itself. These 'lanterns of the dead,'
these ' poor souls', or ' everlasting lights,' came after — a final, and
fond resource of loving care and sympathy, to ask, not merely the
survivors' prayers for the souls' weal of the departed, but, more
particularly, to serve as safeguards to the bodies on which they
cast their beams — a symbol, not vain, but efficient, of His Presence
who is the Light of the world, and whom all who follow ' shall not
walk in darkness, but have the Light of Life.'

Whence this striking, and, as I cannot but think, beautiful,

GERMAN l TODTENLEUCHTEN.' 181

custom was derived, how it maintained its place throughout so many
ages, and among so many people, whether with, without, or in spite
of, the voice of the church ; and how its hold is even yet retained
both in east and west, remains still to be enquired into.

Chapter XVI.

OP THE ORIGIN AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE PERPETUAL LIGHTS.

The fundamental purpose and use of fire in connexion with the
burial, and other, offices of the dead, would seem to be lost in the dim
and shadowy recesses of the past. It found its chief expression,
however, apparently, in the act of cremation ; but when, and where,
this custom arose, seems, as yet, wholly unknown. One thing only,
in the midst of so much uncertainty, seems clear, and that is that,
whenever, and wherever, it originated, and with whatever precise
object, it must have been long subsequent to the simple and primeval
process of interment. By far the earliest methods of disposing of
the bodies of the dead of which we have any evidence — the Egyptian,
— shews that practice to have been not only thoroughly established
among that people some three thousand or more years before Christ,
but from their practice of embalming to have been ancient, even then,
in other words, of the most remote and primitive antiquity.

That such, too, was the case during the earliest historical period
in Palestine, we learn from the account of Abraham making choice,
B.C. 1860, of the cave of Machpelah, as a burial place for himself and
Sarah, from among those of the children of Heth, and which he
bought of its owner, Bphron the Hittite, for four hundred shekels
of silver.

Of Moses also it is said that when, B.C. 1451, 'he died in the
land of Moab, according to the word of the Lord, he buried him in a
valley in the land of Moab, over against Beth-Peor, and no man
knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.' And such— hallowed as it
was, by the Divine sanction — continued to be the Jewish practice to
the last, the regular scriptural formula on the deaths of all the kings,
running — * He slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers,
in the city of David his father.' — I. Kings xxii. 50.

1 82 Off l LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

Interment of their dead, would seem also to have been the
common, not to say, universal, practice among the ancient inhabitants
of Babylonia and Assyria from what may be called the earliest
historical period of two thousand years and more, before our era, to
the destruction of Babylon, B.C. 538.

* Among the most curious remains,' says Rawlinson (Ancient
Monarchies, vol. i. p. 107), found in the lower plain are the
tombs, which so encircle the old cities as to suggest the idea
that both the Babylonians and the Assyrians may have made
the sacred land of Chaldaea the general depository of their dead.
At Warka, for instance, excepting the triangular space between
the three principal ruins, the whole remainder of the platform,
the whole space within the walls, and an unknown extent of desert
beyond them, are everywhere filled with human bones and sepulchres.
In places, coffins piled upon coffins, certainly to the depth of thirty,
probably to the depth of sixty feet ; and for miles on each side of the
ruins the traveller walks upon a soil teeming with the relics of ancient,
and now probably extinct, races.

' The tombs which seem to be the most ancient are of three kinds.
The first are vaults, about seven feet long, three feet seven inches broad,
and five feet high ; the pavement, walls, and roof being of sun-dried
bricks, laid in mud. The walls slope slightly outwards, as far as the
spring of the roof, which is a false arch, formed by layers of bricks, each
projecting inwards over the next below, and closed at the top by a
single brick. A similar construction is seen in the Scythian tombs ;
and on a larger scale, in Egyptian architecture. These vaults appear
to have been family sepulchres, the number of skeletons contained in
them being often, three or four, and, in one case as many as eleven.

' The second form resembles a hugh dish-cover, in one piece of
terra-cotta, covering the body, which lies on a platform of sun-dried
brick. No more than two skeletons — and, when two, always male
and female — are found beneath these covers ; children were buried
separately under smaller covers. In both these forms of burial the
skeleton is laid upon a reed mat, generally upon its left side, with
the right arm across the body, its fingers resting on the edge of a
copper bowl, which lies on the palm of the left hand. Besides the

ORIGIN OF PERPETUAL LIGHTS. 188

copper bowl, the tombs contain a variety of articles, among which
are always vessels for the food and drink, which the deceased was
supposed to need for his long journey.

< In the third form of burial a single corpse was laid in an earthen-
ware coffin, formed by two bell-jars placed mouth to mouth,
and sealed at the joint with bitumen, an opening being left at one
end for the escape of the gases resulting from decomposition.
Another precaution, which shews the care bestowed on the remains,
was an elaborate system of drainage by earthenware pipes, from top
to bottom of the mounds in which the coffins were deposited.'

Another form of coffin found in large numbers by Mr. Loftus at
Warka is a single piece of earthenware, coated with a blue vitreous
glaze, nearly in the shape of our coffins, only largest at the head,
where the body was inserted through a hole in the upper surface.
Implements of flint and bronze are said to have abounded in these
tombs.

The earliest tumuli in Asia Minor, again, such as those at
Tantalais, on the northern shore of the gulf of Smyrna ; those still
remaining on- the plain of Troy ; the vast number of others, anterior
to that of Alyattes, B.C. 561, near Sardis ; the ancient Pelasgic
sepulchres or * treasuries,' as the Greeks called them, of Mycenae and
Orchomenus, some, perhaps, earlier than, some more or less
contemporary with, the earliest of those in Etruria, all take us back
to a period some ten or twelve centuries before Christ. Thtse last
are especially valuable as having in great part, and more particularly
as regards the most important examples, remained undisturbed till
quite recent times, when both their structure and contents could be
scientifically examined and described.

Of these, one of the most remarkable is that opened in 1836 at
Cervetri,— the ancient Pelasgic Agylla, or Etruscan Oerae, a city
founded more than thirteen centuries before Christ, and known as
the Begulini Galeassi. All the treasures of gold, silver, and bronze
being in the earliest style of Etruscan art, led Canina to attribute to
them an age of, at least, three thousand years. Many others, of
similar age and character, have also been discovered from time to
time in the same district, all containing the bodies of the deceased,

184 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS * :

clad in armour, and lying at fall length, either on stone benches,
or in sarcophagi.

In the necropolis of Tarquinii, founded nearly 1200 years B.C.,
immense numbers of ruined tumuli have been met with — Signor
Awolta, the chief recent explorer there, calculating its extent at over
sixteen square miles, and the number of bodies at not less than
2,000,000. On digging into the first of those which served of late
to draw attention to these tombs, 'I beheld,' he says, 'a warrior
stretched on a couch of rock, and in a few minutes I saw him vanish,
as it were, under my eyes, for as the atmosphere entered the
sepulchre, the armour, thoroughly oxidised, crumbled away into the
most minute particles ; so that in a short time scarcely a vestige of
what I had seen was left upon the couch.'

The tombs at Vulci and Tuscania, all of the same early type and
character,, shew with what elaborate care and circumstance —
precisely as in life, the bodies of the dead were preserved, and how
uniform and persistent this method of interment was. With what
literal truth might it not then be said that ' Man goeth to his long
home ' — those on, and under, the earth being, practically, alike.

And this system of burial, as opposed to cremation, would seem
to have extended everywhere ; for if the ancient Mexicans, as has
been thought, were of the same Turanian stock as the Egyptians,
and the modern Chinese and Japanese races, then we have * at three
nearly equidistant points, 120 degrees apart, and under the tropic of
Cancer, burial firmly established, as the universal and unbroken
practice.

To come, again, to those later, but still early, times of the Persian
and Median kingdoms, we see the primitive custom of interment
prevailing everywhere throughout, as the structural tomb of Cyrus,
at Pasargadae, B.C. 529, the rock cut one of Darius, at Naksh-i
Rustum, B.C. 486, four more uninscribed, and therefore unknown,
ones at the same place, together with three of the Achaemenian
kings at Persepolis, remain to shew. But this, of course, was only
natural, especially after the renewed impetus which the Zoroastrian
religion received throughout the reign of Darius. For as a symbol
of the all pure, all holy Ormuzd, i Bright effluence of bright essence

ORIGIN OF PEBPBTUAL LIGHTS. 185

uncreate,' fire was esteemed so sacred as to be polluted by contact
with the bodies of the dead, the burning of which could only have
been regarded as a species of sacrilege. With the Medes and Persians,
therefore, cremation must have been impossible.

When, where, and with what specific object, this once so prevalent
and wide-spread custom sprang up and diffused itself, remains, then,
still a question, and one to which no satisfactory or conclusive
answer has, as yet, been returned. We simply arrive, in course of
time, and in different localities, at the fact of its existence, but
without being able to assign any sufficient reasons for it.

'The Greeks,' says Lucian, 'burn, while the Persians bury,
their dead'; but, as regards the former, modern writers are much
divided as to the more usual practice. Wachsmuth will have it that,
in historical times, the dead were always buried, which is clearly an
overstatement, since there are many known instances to the contrary.
Homer tells of the burning of the dead ; but interment was also used
in very ancient times, the dead, according to Cicero, having been
buried at Athens in the time of Cecrops. They were commonly
buried among the Spartans and the Sicyonians, and the prevalence
of the practice is proved by the great number of skeletons found in
coffins in modern times, which have evidently not been exposed to
the action of fire. Both burning and burial appear to have been
always used to a greater or less extent, relatively, at different periods,
and just according to fashion, or individual choice.

The Koman methods, though in general resembling the Greek, had

yet certain peculiarities of their own. In the earliest times, according to

Pliny, they buried their dead, though they also adopted, to some extent,

the custom of burning, which is mentioned in the Twelve Tables.

Burning, however, did not become common till the later Republican

period. Under the empire it was almost universal, but declined with

the spread of Christianity, so that in the fourth century it fell into

disuse. By the time of the younger Theodosius, indeed, it would seem

to have died out altogether, since Macrobius, writing about the year

420, says expressly, that the custom of burning the bodies of the dead

was quite abandoned at that time, and that all he knew about it was

24
vol xxni. **

186 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS' :

derived from history. Under Constantine and his successors, the
decline had naturally been both rapid and general, since the church,
though no laws were then enacted against the practice, had all along
resolutely opposed it. Thenceforward, it became distinctly and
exclusively heathen.

All these, however, are mere matters of historical record, more or
less accurate statements of fact, but without anything to explain or
account for them. We are still as far as ever from knowing for what
exact reason a custom which sprang up, no one, apparently, knows
where or when, had its beginning. It was one, not only costly and
inconvenient in itself ; but, in those early times, entirely deprived of
the modern pretence of sanitary necessity. We cannot doubt,
therefore, that there must have been some very efficient reason both
for its introduction and its continuance. What then, was that
reason ? In the absence of all evidence we are once more, as in the
case of the * low side windows,' driven to seek, and, perchance, to find
it, in analogy.

From the very nature of the case, its unnaturalness, and the
expense necessarily attending on it, it seems hardly possible to escape
the conviction that the constraining motive for cremation, whatever
its precise object, must certainly have been a religious one. Now, of
all the elements, we know that fire, has at all times, and among all
people, ever been regarded as the purest and most sacred. Water,
however effectual for cleansing the surface, could do no more ; fire
penetrated and purified the substance, consuming all corruption.
And thus, we read how the world, cleansed, at first, 4 by the waters
of a flood, 9 is ' kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of
judgment, wherein the elements shall melt with fervent heat, and
the earth, with the works that are therein, shall be burned up.'
Further, how death, and the bodies of the dead were universally held
to convey pollution both to men and things, we learn from sacred
and profane history alike. Among the Jews, the laws relating to it —
the most ancient of which we have any knowledge — were, as might
be expected, of the most exact aud rigorous character. Thus, he
who touched the dead body of a man, was to be unclean for a week ;
when a man died in a tent, all that came into it, and all that was in

ORIGIN OF PERPETUAL LIGHTS. 187

it, were likewise to be unclean for the same time. And whoever
' touched one that was slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead
body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, was to be unclean seven days.'

For all such cases provision was made by purification by water, yet
not by water only. With it were to be mingled the ashes of a red heifer
of three years, without spot or blemish, which was to be burnt without
the camp, and whose blood the priest was to sprinkle * with his fingers
directly before the tabernacle, seven times.' While the heifer was
burning, cedar wood, hyssop and Scarlett, were to be thrown upon it, and
to their mixed ashes, running water added in a vessel. With this, ' the
water of separation,' the purification of every man and thing polluted
was to be accomplished : * a clean person ' was to ' take hyssop, and
dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the
vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that
touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave.' And the 6 clean
person was to sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the
seventh day : and on the seventh day he was to purify himself, and
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be clean at even.'
Nor was this all, for the priest also that led forth the heifer, as well
as he that burned it, and the man that gathered the ashes and put
them into a clean place, were to wash their clothes, and bathe their
flesh with water, and ' afterward come into the camp and be unclean
until the even.'

Regulations, similar in character, if less solemn, and rigidly
enforced, prevailed among the Greeks and Romans. With the former,
the body, after death took place, was washed, and after being
anointed with perfumed oil, laid out upon a bed. Before the door was
placed a vessel of water, in order that those who had been in the
house, might purify themselves by sprinkling it upon their persons.
All who had been engaged in funerals, moreover, were held to be
polluted, and could not enter the temples of the gods till they had
been purified.

And, as with the Greeks, so with the Romans ; the body was first
washed, and then anointed, but by slaves. After the burial, those
present were thrice sprinkled with pure water from a branch of olive
or laurel, for the purpose of purification. Then, on their return

188 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS * :

home, the friends underwent a second purification, called suffitio,
which consisted in being sprinkled with water, and stepping over a
fire. The families of the dead also underwent purification on special
days appointed for that purpose, and styled Feriae cienicales.

But, as regards the dead, the treatment was altogether different.
In their case water, save only in the natural, and, indeed, necessary
initial act of washing after death, had neither use nor office. Fire
took its place. For the dead it was no longer a mere temporary and
external, but permanent and complete purification that was needed.
And its aspects and character were wholly sacrificial. Thus, to take
in the first place the exceptional cases of those struck by lightning —
the thunder-bolts of Jove — both Greeks and Romans deemed their
bodies sacred, ordering them to be interred apart, and in the places
where they fell. And in all other case3 of cremation, in the usual
sense of the term, and as commonly observed, sacrifice would seem to
have been the essential and dominating idea.

Thus, as in the case of the most ancient sacrifices of animals, the
body was burnt whole and entire. It was also decked with flowers,
as in the case of ordinary victims, as well as in those of living human
victims, at Athens, in the sacrifice of the Thargelia. Next, the pyra,
or funeral pile, on which the corpse was to be burnt, was built in the
form of an altar with four equal sides, whence it was called ara
sepulcri, or funeris ara. Moreover, the sides of the pile were, accord-
ing to the Twelve Tables, to be left rough and unpolished, though
sometimes covered with leaves. Then, after the corpse, along with
the couch on which it was carried, was placed upon the pile, the
nearest relative, with averted face, set fire to it. Again, as with
animal sacrifices, when the flames began to rise, wine and incense
were cast into them ; oil and perfumes, together with clothes, food,
and other offerings, were likewise burnt, for the gods delighted
chiefly in the smoke of the burning victims. Sometimes also, animals
were slaughtered at the pile, and in ancient times captives and slaves,
since the Manes, or departed souls, were supposed to delight in
blood.

Then, when the pile was burnt down, the embers were soaked,
with wine, and the bones and ashes of the deceased collected by the

ORIGIN OF PERPETUAL LIGHTS. 189

nearest relative, who sprinkled them with perfumes, and placed them
in an urn of marble, alabaster, or other material, which was finally
deposited in a sepulchre constructed without the city.

The Romans, as well as the Greeks, were also accustomed to visit
the tombs of their relatives at stated periods, in order to offer them
sacrifices and gifts, called Inferiae and Parentalia ; for they appear
to have regarded their Manes as gods, whence the practice of presenting
such oblations as victims, wine, milk, garlands of flowers, and other
things. On these occasions the tombs, it seems, were sometimes
illuminated with lamps.

At the end of February, also, was a festival called Feralia, in
which the Romans carried food to their sepulchres for the use of the
dead. Feasts also, as upon a sacrifice, were given in their honour,
sometimes at the time of the funeral, sometimes on the Novendiales,
or ninth day after it, and sometimes later.

Though naturally accompanied with much greater pomp and
display, the apotheosis, or deification of the dead emperors, was yet,
as would seem, of essentially the same character as the ordinary rite
of cremation. The pile, erected in the Campus Martius, was in four
storeys, diminishing in size upwards, like a pharus. In the second
was placed a couch with a waxen effigy of the deceased upon it, and
accompanied by all manner of aromatic gums and incense. The
whole structure, which was of massive timber filled with faggots, was
then, after divers ceremonies, fired, when from the topmost height an
eagle wab let loose to fly skywards as the flames ascended, and bear
with it, as the Romans believed, the dead emperor's soul, who thence-
forward was worshipped with the other gods.

In all which how forcibly is the story of Manoah, as told in the
book of Judges, brought back to us. How the ' man,' the * angel of
God,' when asked by him, * What is thy name ?' answered, ' Why
askest thou after my name, seeing it is wonderful ?' and then, when
told that if he would ' offer a burnt offering, he must offer it ,to the
Lord, 9 after he had taken a kid with a meat offering and offered it
upon a rock, ' the angel did wondrously, and Manoah and his wife
looked on. For it came to pass when the flame went up toward
heaven from off the altar, that the angel of the Lord ascended in the

190 ON 'low side windows' :

flame of the altar .... and Manoah said unto his wife, We
shall surely die, because we have seen God.'

All that was carnal and corrupt in those cremated, therefore,
being consumed, as in a sacrifice acceptable to the gods — to whose
company their souls had ascended — nothing thereafter remained for
spirits of evil to occupy or pollute.

Coming to later and more barbarous times, cremation whenceso-
ever derived, would seem to have been beyond all doubt, originally,
the universal practice of all Teutonic races, as well as of most others
in the north of Europe — Goth, Scandinavian, Herulian, Thuringian,
Frank and Saxon, Alamann and Baiowarian— for reasons deep seated in
the national heathendom —all acting alike, at first, in this respect. As
to the causes which led to the abandonment of so universal and national
a custom there were two, apparently, one physical, the other moral.
The first consisted in the difficulty of obtaining means to practise the
rite, which by gradually leading to its abandonment led, as certainly,
to its desecration. In districts where wood was scarce, the practice
soon became too costly for the bulk of the population to indulge in.
and there it ceased sooner than Paganism. Then having ceased as a
religious rite, it soon fell into dishonour. * No sooner,' says Kemble,
' did the people cease to burn, not only its heroes, but its own children
in Scandinavia, than it began to burn its malefactors. The want of
wood alone served to wean the heathen from his ancient customs.
He reserved cremation for trolls, witches, and such, as, having been
buried, rose again and walked, to the horror and amazement of men.'

The next is the moral cause. In Asia, there are those who will not
defile fire with the task of burning matter — corpses ; these throw
their dead anywhere, except into the flames. But in Europe,
heathendom, as long as it was free to do so, committed its dead to a
sanctifying and purifying fire. Hence the hostility of Christendom
to cremation. Wherever Christianity set foot, cremation ceased.
Nay, in A.D. 785, we find Charlemagne making it a capital offence
— <Se quis corpus defuncti hominis secundum ritum paganorum flamma
consumi fecerit et ossa ejus ad cinerum redigerit, capite punieturS
Christians naturally preferred burial, because Christ was buried.
The heathen, just as naturally, adhered to cremation, since he

ORIGIN OF PERPETUAL LIGHTS. 191

believed his gods, not only to have instituted the rite of burning, but
themselves also to have mounted the funeral pile. Fire was the
purifier, the medium of communication with the gods.

A striking proof of the hold which the practice maintained while
the Christianizing process was still in progress, came to light some
sixty years since, when on the removal of a barrow at Elzen near
Hildesheim, an interment was disclosed in which fire appeared to have
been introduced almost by stealth, as though the bodies had not been
exposed to its full power. Upon its base were found six holes or
kists of which five were nearly filled with wood ashes, and over each
lay a skeleton at full length upon its back. The sixth hole was not
occupied, but close to it was a small urn. It was supposed that this
was a transitional interment of Christians who had not yet entirely
relinquished their pagandom ; or of pagans, who, though dread of the
law prevented them from raising a pile to consume the bodies entirely,
had been content to burn at least a part of the flesh by means of fire
lighted underneath, and fed with heath and ferns whose flame could
not be seen from far. In a similar way the abbe Cochet describes
finding several skeletons at Parfondeval, lying upon a stratum of
ashes and charcoal. * L'orientation la plus g&i&ale,' says he {La
Normandie Souterraine, p. 308), * etait le sud-est pour les pieds, le
nord-ouest pour les tStes. Parmi les tombes quelques-unes n'avaient
pas de matieres noires, d'autres en presentaient beaucoup autour du
corps, deux ou trois squelettes paraissaient avoir ete deposes dans une
couche de braise et meme sur des cendres.*

in a vast number of burials where interment is the rule, there are
said to be signs of cremation, as at Elzen and Parfondeval ; the body
was not reduced to ashes, but only singed. It might have been
dangerous to make a fire large enough to consume it ; but by a little
management, the advantages of Christian and heathen burial might
be combined. This may probably best account for the fact of a few
remains of charcoal only, often exceedingly minute, which are said to
have been so often found in tumuli where skeletons are deposited
entire. A little fire was thought enough to symbolize the ancient
rite, and if any doubt remained in the mind of the new convert, or
the ancient superstitions still lingered, as to far later times we know

192 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS' :

they did, he took care to be on the safe side, and make all sure in
both quarters. 'Aqua benedicta, et prunae cum thure,' bcth of which,
Dnrandus tells us were, even in his day, placed, in some quarters in
the grave, ensured the safety of the deceased completely.

Writing of the graves of the Merovingian period in France and
their several contents, the abbe Cochet {La Normandie Souterraine,
pp. 25, 26), says : — ' Souvent, fen conviens, il est mal aise de
discerner la religion de ces barbares au milieu des formes si simples
et si rudes de leur mobilier ; mais on voit dej& qu'ils ne croient plus a
Oaron, a Latone, aux Manes, ni aux besoins materiels des morts dans
l'autre vie. On ne voit plus ce luxe de cuill&res, de vases aux
libations, de cruches, d'assiettes, de plateaux, de soucoupes, de verres
et de bouteilles. Le vase auxpieds rCe&t Id que contre ces possessions,
ces obsessions dimoniaques dont la croyance fut commune d tons les
peuples de Fantiquiti patens ou chritiens, et dont la pensie a traverse* le
moyen-dye. C'est une pratique paienne, j'en conviens, mais que le
Ohristianisme a sanctifiee, car nul ni vaudra accuser de paganisme
les plus saints pr£tres et les plus savants evSques du moyen-age dont
le cercueil renferme toujours un vase au charbon ou a Teau benite,
par plus que Ton ne voudra soupgonner d'idol&trie ou de superstition
la pieuse Blanche de Castille qui fit mettre a Poissy, quatre vases en
terre dans les tombeaux de les jeunes fils, Jean et Philippe, freres de
saint Louis, ni la bienheureuse Marie de rincamation dansle cercueil
de laquelle les Carmelites de Pontoise placerent encore des vases in
1618.'

Again, when describing in the Bulletin Monumental (vol. xxv.,
p. 289) the many sepulchral vessels unearthed by himself personally,
he writes : — * Au premier coup d'oeil, j'ai reconnu environ vingt
especes ou varietes parfaitement appr6ciables ; mais dans toutes ces
categories, si incompletement representees, j'ai surtout distingue
quatre especes qui je puis appeler entires, et qui je vais essayer de
definir. La premiere cat^gorie . . . se compose de vases en
terre rougeatre d'une couleur et d'une argile analogues a celles de nos
briques modernes. Ce vase, epais de 8 millimetres, est haut de 8
centimetres et large de 10 a la panse . . . sa forme, assez
gracieuse, est celle d'une petite urne romaine. . , . Evidemment

ORIGIN OP PBBPBTUAL LIGHTS. 193

la piece avait 6t6 pr&lestin& au r61e de cassolette . . . nous
croyons qu'il n'est pas posterieur au xiii. e siecle.' (Pig. p. 290.)

* La deuxieme cat6gorie se compose de vases noirs dont la terre
cendree a re$u une legere nouverte ardoisee au moyen de la mine plomb.
Oes vases sout tourn^s avec gotit et leur pate est fine et 16gere ; tous
sont munis d'anses et portent des cous qui repr&entent le tiers de la
piece. Oe col est recouvert de raies horizontals. En general, on
pent dire que la forme de ces vases est celle de la quatrieme cat^gorie,
avec une capacity moindre et un faire de meilleur goilt.

' La trace du feu n'est pas apparente sur les fragments, mais ils
^taient meles a des charbons de bois. On ne saurait d'ailleurs douter
de leur destination comme cassolettes, car la panse presente cette
particularity que, primitivement, elle fut munie de trous pratiques
dans la terre molle avec un poingon circulaire ; puis, au moment du
service, ces trous ayant 6te reconnus insuffisants pour l'evaporation,
ils furent violemment agrandis avec un outil de fer. . . . Leur
forme, leur forage, et le milieu dans lequel ils se trouvent les font
descendre jusqu'au xiii. e et au xiv. e siecle.'

* La troisieme cat^gorie, c'est un genre de vases dont la terre est
blanche, fine et bien choisie, le fagonnage leger et la forme gracieuse.
lis possedent une anse et un cou court, mais evase ; Finterieur
presente un vernis jaunatre jaspe de vert, mais seulement au fond et
sur les bords. . . . Plusieurs 6chantillons m'ayant pr6sent6 un
rang de trous fores a la panse apres la cuisson, j'ai tout lieu de croire
que tous en ont poss6d£. Tous les vases de cette cat^gorie paraissent
neufs et semblent n'avoir jamais servi a aucun usage domestique.
C'est a peine si Ton surprendrait, sur leurs parois interieures, quelques
traces du feu qui br&la le jour de funerailles.' (Pigs. p. 298.)

' La quatrieme espece des vases 6tait v^ritablement dominante, et
dans des proportions telles qu'elle nous a donn6 trois cents morceaux
sur quatre cents. Ces vases sont de ceux que Ton appelle en
Normandie ptntes, chopines, ou pickets. La couleur de la terre et du
vernis varie beaucoup. Toutefois si Ton en trouve en terre rouge&tre
et en terre jaune, on peut affirmer que la terre blanche domine.
Quelques-uns sont lourds et ^pais, mais le plus grand nombre sont
fins et tegers ; ces derniers sont tourn^s avec assez d'elegance. Ces
vases, qui ont tous une anse, n'ont ni bee ni goulot.

TOL. XXIII, 25

194 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

' La plus ^rande partie de ces vases ont contenu du charbon,
quelques-uns en 6taient encore Templis. Tons pr&entent k l'int6rieur
des marques de feu ou de fumee. Presque tons sont perces a la panse
d'un rang de trous pratiques apres la cuisson. II est Evident que la
raison pour laquelle ils sont ici vient du rdle qu'ils ont jou£ dans les
fim&ailles des Chretiens.

* Toutefois leur terre, leur forme et leur vernis nous font penser
qu'ils peuvent appartenir au xiv. e et au xv. e siecle ; mais nous doutons
qu'ils soient post&ieurs k cette £poque. Oe qui nous fait pencher pour
le xiv. e siecle, c'est que, sur une miniature et cette 6poque repro-
duisant l'office des morts, on voit, ranges autour du corps, des vases
allum6s entierement semblables aux ndtres.' (Figs. p. 294.)

' Maintenant on nous demandera quel nombre de vases on pla^ait
dans chaque sepulture chr&ienne, et quelle place ils y occupaient.
Nous dirons volontiers le pen que nous savons.

' Nous avons 6tabli qu'k l^poque mfrovingienne et peut-6tre aussi
carlovingienne, le vase, ordinairement seul, 6tait g£n£ralement plac£
aux pieds. Oette r&gle n'admettait que peu d'exceptions. Nous
sommes moins rensign^e sur l'6poque cap^tienne. . . .

* Les sepultures de Ste. Genevieve de Paris, donn&s par M. Lenoir,
pr^sentent dans chaque cercueil quatre vases places k chacun des angles.
Les cercueils des deux jeunes freres de saint Louis, d6couverts k
Poissy, en 1714, ont fourni la m£me observation, mais pour le caveau
seulement. A Troyes le comte de Champagne, Henri I er , mort en
1180, n'avait qu'un seul vase plac£ au cdt6 droit : l'£v£que Herv&
inhum6 en 1228, n'avait non plus qu'un fiole de verre.

'Le baron Taylor ne cite que deux vases trouv^s dans le cercueil
d'un abW de Jumi&ges du xii. e siecle. M. F£ret n'en a 6galement
rencontr^ que deux, en 1827, dans la tombe de Eenaut de Oalletot,
mort vers 1810. L'un £tait au pieds et l'autre k la t6te. On n'en
cite qu'un seul dans la fosse d'un cur6 de St. Aubin-sur-Mer (Seine
In&rieure), enterrS en 1807 et visits en 1850. M. Viollet le Due
parle de trois seulement, rencontres dans le sarcophage d'un 6v6que
d'Amiens de 1825 : Tun 6tait au pieds et les deux autres pres des
6paules.

* En 1853, ce savant architecte, travaillant k la restauration de la

OBIGIN OF PERPETUAL -LIGHTS. 195

cath&lrale d' Amiens, dont il est charge par le gouvernement,
decouvrit, dans la chapelle de la Sainte Vierge, le cercueil de pierre
de Simon de Gourcans, evSque de ce diocese, mort in 1325.

* Ce sarcophage renf ermait trois vases, dont deux aux £paules et un
aux pieds. Tous trois 6taient perc& de trous et contenaient du
eharbon dans leur interieur ; ils etaient blancs, legers et fins. Leur
panse est ornee de ces lignes rouges et perpendiculaires dont nous
avons beaucoup parte et qui nous semblent faites avec de la sanguine.
Ce tombeau toutefois avait d&ja ete visite, car on n ? y a trouv6 que le
baton de bois de la crosse. Le vase etait entier ; mais son couvercle,
qui etait plat, a ete trouve brise en plusieurs morceaux.

' Le 18 decembre, 1854, la Societe archeologique de VOrleanais a fait,
dans l^glise de Notre-Dame-de-Olery, Texamen des sepultures des
J)unois-Longueville. Voici quelques details concernant les vases qu'elle
y a rencontres.

* Le caveau du c£l&bre Jean, b&tard d'Orleans, comte de Dunois,
dec&te le 24 novembre, 1468, avait ete viol6 a la Involution ou
auparavant. On a trouve, parmi la terre' qu'il contenait, sept vases
fun6raires qui n'^taient pas en place.

* Le cercueil de Frangois I er , de Longueville, n6 en 1447 et mort en
1491, n'avait pas ete viole dans son caveau. On a trouv^, des deux cdtes,
dans le sens de la longueur de cercueil, douze petits pots de terre rouge
commune, contenant du eharbon qui a etc allume ; quelques-uns de ces
vases ont ete brises. Ils ne sont pas vernis a l'interieur, et ils portent
des anses. Les plus forts ont 12 c de haut, 10 c de diametre a
Touverture, 40 c de tour au plus renfte de ventre, et 7 C a la base.

* Dans le caveau d' Agnes de Savoie, duchesse de Dunois, morte le 16
mars 1508, le cercueil en plomb n'avait pas £te viote. Pres de lui
etaient quatre pots a anse, de poterie rouge commune, sans vernis,
d'une dimension double de celle des pots qui precedent. Ils
renfermaient du eharbon ; deux 6taient a droite, et deux a gauche.' —
Bull. Mm. xxii. pp. 428-429.

Not further to prolong the interminable list of such like discoveries
it may suffice to mention a further one made some years ago at
Morienval (Oise) where were found — i autour d'un cercueil du xvi. c ou
xviL e siecle plusieurs vases, places sur le couvercle, et trente-huit autres
range* autour du sarcophage.

196 ON 'low side windows' :

' Sous la legislation si profondemont catholique de cette partie du
moyen age qui va depute le xi. e jusqu'au xvii. e siecle, ' continues the
abbe Cochet, ' la vase funebre durera encore, et plus vivace que les
siecles et que les eres qu'ii traverse, il survivra au moyen age, et
il f audra toutes les lumieres du siecle de Louis XIV. pour deraciner des
moeurs cette vieille plante qui naquit au berceau de rhumanite.

( . . . . Mais je m'arr&te, parce que je crois avoir suffisament
demontre ma these et avoir elev6 a Petat de loi ce qui, par le d£faut
d'ensemble, n'apparaissait guere que comme un accident ou un cas
isole. J'ai prouve, je Tespere, que, sous Tempire de la pensee
catholique, l'usage des vases fun&aires avait persevere parmi les
chr6tiens du moyen age. J'ai fait plus, j'ai rattach6 cette coutume
a sa source primitive, montrant quelle decoulait de la haute antiquite
et qu'elle avait pris naissance au berceau du monde.'

i Nous ne terminerons pas ce travail tout archeologique sans ajonter
un fait moderne et contemporain qui, malgre son actualite, a tout
l'intergt d'une antiquite bien conservee. Le lecteur croirait-t-il, si nous
ne le lui attestions, que la coutume de placer des vases dans la fosse des
morts subsiste encore au sein de notre France ? O'est pourtant ce
que nous sommes en mesure de prouver, pieces en main.

' Dans mon memoire, Sur la coutume de placer dee vases dans la
sepulture de Vhomme, je disais au debut : " Cet usage, qui remonte au
berceau de rhumanite, a traverse les siecles avec la grande famille
humaine et il y a 200 ans a peine qu'il a quitte le sol de la France.
Peut-Stre meme y existe-t-il encore cache en quelque endroit obscur,
et nous ne serions nnllement surpris d'apprendre qu'au fond d'une des
provinces, au sein d'une paroisse reculee, vit et prospere la coutume
des vases funebres, aussi chere auz premiers Chretiens qu'a ceuz du
moyen-^ge."

4 Cela etait ecrit a la fin de 1856.

i Et le 7 mars, 1857, je recevais de M. I. Chevrier, de Chalons-sur-
Saone, la lettre suivante : — " Je suis heureux, Monsieur, de vous
fournir Foccasion de justifier un pressentiment que vous exprimez dans
le Bulletin Monumental de 1856, relatif a l'usage des vases funeraires.
En effet, notre Bresse et notre Morvan continuent encore aujourd'hui
Tusage de placer dans le cercueil ou dans la fosse un vase ayant servi

ORIGIN OP PERPETUAL LIGHTS. 197

an defunt." Puis, dans son memoire sur les fouilles a St. Jean-des-
Vignes, pres Chalon, en 1855 et en 1856, le m6me archeologue
s'exprime ainsi : — '• Dans le Morvan, et notamment a Anost, les
paysans conbinuent encore de nos jours l'usage des vases funeraires,
ils jettent snr le cercneil, au fond de la fosse, one ecuelle on un vase
de terre ayant servi ordinairement an defunt ; et dans certaines
parties de la Bresse, on jette dans la fosse le vase a eaa benite qui fnt
place aux pieds da defunt avant la ceremonie de 1'inhumation." — Bull.
Man. xxv. pp. 301-304.

Chapter XVII.

EXAMPLES STILL REMAINING IN THE COUNTY OF DURHAM.

Having now, therefore, as a necessary preliminary, treated of the
subject of ' low side windows ' generally, and in a fashion as thoroughly
exhaustive as the materials at my command would allow ; it remains,
in conclusion, to present such illustrations of it as remain within a
given and well-defined portion of that district with the antiquities
of which it is the object of this society to deal— the county palatine
of Durham.

Though not comprising any very special, or peculiarly striking, or
exceptional examples, perhaps, they may still serve, probably, like
most others within a like area, to bear sufficiently clear witness, as
well positive as negative, to the real, though now forgotten uses to
which this mysterious class of openings was applied. If somewhat
deficient, possibly, in that kind of direct and pointed evidence supplied
in certain individual instances elsewhere, they will yet, I think, be
found, in general character, fully representative of those usually met
with in other parts of the country : fair average specimens, that is, of
their class, taken as a whole. All of them, I think, will be found to
point more or less directly to that continued and general use of lights
in cemeteries, which the church from the very beginning of the fourth
century, though it did not encourage, at least permitted to be burnt,
for the satisfaction of the living, if not for the benefit of the dead, ct
night. For the famous thirty-fourth canon of the council of Eliberis,
a.d. 305, which refers directly to this practice, and was enacted to

198 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS':

regulate, since it could not suppress it, says expressly — * Cereos per
diem placuit in coemeterio non incendi. Inquietandi enim sanctorum
spiritus non sunt. Qui haec non observaverint, arceantur ab ecclesiae
communione.' Where we see that the prohibition, which involved
the penalty of excommunication, had reference to the burning of such
candles in the daytime only ; thus plainly, and by implication, allow-
ing the custom to be followed after dark. And this concession in
various ways, as we have already seen, was taken the fullest advantage
of throughout the whole of Europe till the close of the Middle Ages ;
nay in some parfcs indeed, continues to be so still. Moreover the
reason assigned by the canon itself for its promulgation is, as will be
seen, plain enough, viz. : — ' Because the spirits of the saints, or of the
dead in Christ, are not to be disturbed ' — that is, troubled by the
thought that their bodies, which had been made ' temples of the Holy
Ghost,' were, after their departure, being outraged and profaned by
devils. But even then, though as being in the ' hands of God,' where
no such * torment ' could ' touch them,' it did, for all that, touch the
living most acutely, and hence their care and anxiety that the * earthly
tabernacles' of those dear to them, which had been ' put off,' and were
being i dissolved,' should, by every means in their power, be protected
from such possible defilement. And hence the universal burning of
these lights. So deeply rooted, tenacious, and ineradicable were these
primeval and apparently universal beliefs — or, as so many nowadays
would prefer to call them, superstitions — in the hearts of all men
everywhere.

The evidence of the practice is, unfortunately, in this particular
locality, very largely discounted by the great number of old churches
which have been either utterly destroyed, or so mutilated and dis-
figured, that their testimony, whatever it may once have been, or indeed
may even now be, is not obtainable. And this is, perhaps, all the more
to be regretted because — in comparison with those in so many other
parts of England — the ancient Durham churches are in themselves,
for the most part, so poor, and few, and far between. Such as it is,
however, and it is quite enough for my present purpose, a full account
of them is here presented, arranged, for comparison, in three separate
groups, viz., firstly, those ancient churches in which, for divers reasons,

DURHAM CHURCHES IN WHICH EVIDENCE IS NON-EXISTING. 199

it is now impossible to determine whether such features ever existed
or not ; secondly, those in which, in varying conditions, they exist
still, and are hereinafter, illustrated and described ; and thirdly,
those in which they neither do, nor, apparently, ever did exist. Taking
them in this order then, we have : —

CHURCHES IN WHICH THE EVIDENCES ARE NOW EITHER

OBSCURED OR DESTROYED.

Aycliffe. Hurworth.

Billingham. Longnewton.

Bishopton. Merrington.
Coniscliffe. Middleton-in-Teesdale.

Denton. Monkwearmouth.

Dinsdale. Muggleswick.

S. Mary-le-Bow, Durham. S. John's Chapel.

S. Nicholas, Durham Sedgefield.

Bggleston. Sockburn.

Esh. South Shields.

Greatham. Stainton, Great.

Hartlepool. Wearmouth, Bishop.

Houghton-le-Spring. Whorlton.

Hunstanworth. Wolsingham.

Of these, Aycliffe had, at the time of its late careful restoration,
only one side of its south-western lancet of the chancel remaining,
and the sill is, consequently, new, so that all witness in that, the
usual quarter, is destroyed. Billingham chancel was expensively, but
very inartistically rebuilt from its foundations many years ago.
Bishopton church has been largely, if not wholly, rebuilt. Coniscliffe
church has had the whole of its single north aisle, or chantry, rebuilt
circa 1846. Denton was utterly destroyed, and rebuilt in a miserably
poor and mean fashion, during the latter part of the eighteenth
century. Dinsdale church, though still standing, has, at various times,
been grievously mutilated and ' restored.' S. Mary-le-Bow and S.
Nicholas, in the city of Durham, have both been annihilated and
rebuilt from the ground, the one in the seventeenth, the other in
the nineteenth century ; while the chancel of S. Oswald's, which,
when Surtees's History was published, contained a large inserted * low
side window ' in the usual place, has now lost all traces of it. The

200 Off ' LOW SIDE Wllf DOW8 * :

little church of Eggleston has been rebuilt upon another site.
Greatham church has, externally, also been rebuilt in the vulgarest
sham Gothic manner conceivable, nothing but the singularly fine and
interesting arcades being left of it. At Hartlepool, the magnificent
chancel, which had hardly, I might say, any, rival in England, fell
down, through continuous neglect and decay, in the latter part of
the eighteenth century. The chancel of Houghton-le-Spring has the
lower part of the south side of its western portion covered with
plaster, so that its evidence is hidden. Hunstanworth has been
destroyed. Hurworth church, as regards its outer walls, has also well
nigh wholly perished. Longnewton church is chiefly modern.
Merrington was wickedly destroyed, down to the ground, during the
latter half of the nineteenth century, all its claims to reverent treat-
ment notwithstanding. The church of Middleton-in-Teesdale,
though in excellent condition, and, as regards its chancel especially,
of singular interest and dignity, was wantonly, and without any rational
cause whatever, utterly swept away, and a brand new one built upon
another site near at hand, some thirty years since. Monkwearmouth
church, though its chancel still remains intact, and without any sign
of a * low side window,' has had the south wall of its nave pulled down
and rebuilt twice over. Since no fewer than six of the Durham
churches, however, have, or had, their openings of this kind in the
nave, and four of these towards the south, the evidence is, in this
case, necessarily inconclusive. Mugrgleswick has wholly perished. S.
John's Chapel, in Weardale, also, was long since destroyed and rebuilt.
At Sedgefield, the chancel has been plastered all over with a coat of
Roman cement, so that its witness, for the present, lies buried.
Sockburn church has long lain in ruins ; while the chapel of Sherburn
hospital has been destroyed by fire. At South Shields, the church
of S. Hild, save, I think, a small fragment at the base of the tower, has
perished utterly. Great Stainton church, like that at Middleton, has
been pulled down, and rebuilt upon a fresh site. Of Bishop Wearmouth
church, only the eastern parts of the chancel are left standing, the
western having long since been destroyed, and * v e space occupied by
them thrown into the nave. At Whickham, the church, which till
lately retained, either in great part or altogether, its 'low side

DUEHAM CHUBCHES IN WHICH THEY DO NOT NOW EXIST. 201

window ' towards the west end of the south aisle, has now been so
enlarged and altered that, outside, hardly a vestige of antiquity is
left. Wolsingham church has, save the lower part of the tower, been
wholly rebuilt and enlarged ; while at Whorlton, the ancient chapel,
with its twelfth-century chancel arch and other interesting features,
was swept away entirely during the latter part of the forties.

In none of the above-mentioned instances, therefore, is it
possible to say, at present, whether the churches do, or ever did,
possess such features as * low side windows ' or not.

II.

CHURCHES IN WHICH ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS,' OR THEIR REMAINS, DO,

OR TILL LATELY DID, CERTAINLY EXIST.

Auckland, S. Andrew's.

Medomsley ?

Barnard Castle.

Norton.

Bishop Middleham.

Pittington.

Cockfield.

Redmarshall.

Dalton le Dale.

Ryton.

Durham, S. Giles.

Seaham.

„ S. Margaret.

Staindrop.

„ 8. Oswald.

Stanhope.

Kasington.

Trimdon.

Elwick Hall.

Whickham.

Haughton le Skerne.

Whitburn.

Jarrow.

Winston.

Kelloe ?

III.

CHURCHES IN WHICH 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS' NEITHER DO, NOR,

APPARENTLY, EVER DID, EXIST.

Auckland, S. Helen's. Gateshead.

Boldon. Grindon.

Brancepeth. Hamsterley.

Chester-le-Street. Heighington.

Croxdale. Lanchester.

Darlington. Middleton S. George.
Durham, S. Mary in the S. Bailey. Monk Hesleden.

Elton. Stranton.

Ebchester. Witton Gilbert.

Edmundbyer8. Witton le Wear.
Egglescliffe.

It may, perhaps, be well to state that, in the above group of

vol. xxiii. 26

202 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

churches, it is by no means meant to assert that none of the windows
were used as * low side windows,' but only that there is no structural
proof that any of them were so used. At Ebchester, for instance, the
whole of the windows were thoroughly adapted to such purpose,
having flat-stepped sills, on which a lamp could be set with perfect
propriety. And the east window of the south aisle, or Hansard
chantry, at Heighington, could also have been used equally well in
the same way. But there is nothing either to indicate, or even
suggest, the fact. All that can be said is that, in the whole of the
above-named churches, there are no remains of any specially contrived
apertures of the kind, whether detached, or in connexion with, i.e.,
forming part, either by elongation or subdivision, of any one or more
of their windows. If ' lanternes des morts,' or graveyard lights, were
really used tvithin the buildings, it must have been in some slightly
different way, of which we have now no existing evidence : or, if not,
then, probably, as in many other cases, after the French and German
fashion, in connexion with the destroyed churchyard crosses, 'of
which we cannot now speak particularly.' For it would seem far
more reasonable to suppose that so widely prevailing a custom should
have been observed with some little variety of detail, than that in so
many and important instances, where we should naturally expect to
find some proof of it, it should not have been observed at all.

Now, the first superficial comparison of these three groups reveals
the very striking fact that, with respect to numbers, they are very
nearly equal. What the proportion between the two remaining ones
would be, could we but accurately divide the doubtful, or uncertain
one into its component parts, would be as interesting, as it is,
unfortunately, impossible, to know. It may not be unreasonable or
extravagant, perhaps, to imagine at any rate, that it might prove to
be pretty equally divided between such as had, and such as had not,
these contrivances : in which case the result would be that one
half of the old Durham churches would turn out to have been
provided with * low side windows ' of a structural character, while the
other half, whatever methods may have been taken to achieve the
same end, were unprovided with them. It would hardly seem likely,
however, considering the oneness of the belief and practice which

DURHAM CHURCHES IN WHICH THEY DO NOT NOW EXIST. 203

prevailed in connexion with matters pertaining to death and burial
both at home and abroad, that a similar, if somewhat different, form
of expression should not have obtained in those churches where such
structural evidences are wanting, as in those where they are found.
For so long as the light was actually exhibited, it would seem to
matter little or nothing, whether it were so either in shuttered, or
unshuttered windows ; or, as in Ireland, France, Germany, and
various places here in England, outside in the churchyard. But it
would be difficult to suppose, in face of the general witness, that there
were any graveyards where, unless only private lights were placed for
a time upon particular graves, as in Greece and Italy at the present
day, there were none at all. Thus it by no means follows, and it
would, moreover, probably, be quite as wrong as illogical to conclude
that because, even in the case of a practically unmutilated church,
there is no structural evidence of the existence of such lights, they
were not provided for in some, perhaps, only slightly different, while
yet analogous, fashion. And this, for more reasons than one. In the
first place, it is by no means clearly evident what the exact use of
shutters, the evidences of which, if not, as sometimes happens, the
actual shutters themselves, meet us in nearly, if not quite, all examples
of these structural openings, really was. In the example of the
* Todtenleuchter ' at Klosterneuburg, among others, it will be seen
that the lamp hangs aloft simply protected by the glass lights of the
lantern, though, of course, the wooden door giving access to it and its
connected mechanism, is placed within easy reach of the ground.
And, unless these shutters were meant to facilitate access to the
lanterns set upon the inner sills of these ' low side windows,' from the
churchyard, and could then, after they were extinguished, be shut to
again, it is not easy to say what their precise purpose could have been.
Were this really their object, however, then the difference might seem
to resolve itself simply into this, viz., that these structural openings
with shutters indicate only such as were meant to be utilized from the
outside, while in other cases, the lamp, or lamps, could either be
placed upon the sill, or else suspended, like the ' lanternes des morts '
and * Todtenleuchten,' from a chain or cord within.

And another and very cogent reason for supposing that a differ-

204 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS * :

ence of fashion in exhibiting the lights prevailed all along, is this :
viz., that by far the greater proportion, nay, nearly all, of these
structural apertures, and especially in the county of Durham, perhaps,
are clearly not original, but later, and often very much later, insertions.
How then, considering the remote, not to say primeval, antiquity of
the practice, is this very singular and striking fact — for such it
undoubtedly is — to be acccounted for ? Of all the twenty-five existing,
or till lately existing, Durham examples, four only, viz., two at
Winston, one at Trimdon, and one at Middleham, are of the same
date as the walls in which they stand ; for the somewhat doubtful one
at Kelloe, which differs from its fellows only in having its sill a few
inches lower down, is not only almost entirely modern, but even in
its small ancient portion no earlier than the middle of the four-
teenth century (when the church was largely recast), while the actual
walls in which it and the rest were inserted are at least* a
full century earlier. What, then, were the methods adopted for
exhibiting lights both at, and after, the period when the churches,
where by far the larger proportion of these ' low side windows ' are
found, were built ? Since it seems impossible to suppose that the
practice was abandoned, we are forced to conclude that some other older
and still existing fashion then held sway, and that the introduction of
'low side windows' — early as some few examples doubtless are — was
yet of very slow and gradual development, and only adopted here and
there, in preference to the ordinary way as occasion served. Thus, we
may see clearly enough, I think, how the older and probably simpler
methods, whatever they may have been, were never wholly, or anything
like wholly, displaced, but continued, just as they were before, con-
currently with, as well as after, the introduction of these shuttered
insertions commonly known and spoken of as * low side windows.'

And this consideration will serve to explain in a perfectly satis-
factory way the, at first sight, somewhat perplexing problem, how it
happens that in so many comparatively large and important churches,
as those of Darlington, Chester-le-Street, Gateshead and Lanchester
for instance, we should find no signs of them whatever ; while such
small and obscure structures as those of Seaham, Redmarshall,
Dalton-le-Dale, and especially Cockfield, one of the very least in the
whole county, where there are two, should all have them.

AT AUCKLAND ST. ANDREW. 206

AUCKLAND ST. ANDREW.

Coming now to the examination of those examples of which either
the historical or material evidences remain, we arrive, in the first
place, at the church of S. Andrew Auckland, where we shall find two,
both possessing features somewhat out of the common. The first,
which occurs in the usual position at the south-west corner of the
chancel looks, from the outside, mean and poor enough. As the
character of the work shews, it is a palpably late insertion introduced
amidst the disturbed masonry occupying the place of the original
priest's door. Now, since the sole reason for the removal of this door
was, as is clear, the introduction of the stalls by cardinal Lungley in
1416, when a new place was contrived for it by the destruction of the
westernmost sedile, we get the date of this aperture exactly. Seeing
that it possesses no architectural character, however, that is not a point
of much interest. What is of some interest, is the curiously recessed
position it occupies, so suggestive of those thinnings or hollowings
of the wall occasionally, though rarely met with, and which, descend-
ing to the ground, terminate there in a low step or platform.
Their obvious purpose would seem to have been to afford more con-
venient access to the lamp, or shutter, from the inside. But in this
case, since the stalls continue in an unbroken line, flush with the
general surface of the wall, no such purpose could be served. Since
the interior stonework, however, which, though new, appears to be an
exact reproduction of the original, has its sill level with the backs
of the stalls, it may probably have been contrived merely to
allow more space for the lamp and its accessories. The height of this
opening to the glass, from the ground level outside, is about five feet.

The other, which, to adopt a similar nomenclature, may rather be
called a * high end,' than a ' low side,' window, is much more remark-
able, for it is not only of the original thirteenth century-construction,
but placed in the west face of the tower, and at an elevation of about
eighteen feet from the grass. Structurally, it is interesting from the
point of internal evidence. Built originally with its sill just clear of
the head of the northern of the two lancets which light the ground
storey of the tower, it at once became plain that the latter were too
short, when — by way of sacrificing the less to the greater— the sill-

206 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

atone was thereupon taken ont bodily, the head of the lancet raised to

the desired height, and the lower part of the curtailed light roughly

filled np against it with small rabble. It is now, unfortunately,

blocked throughout the entire thickness of the wall j but it was

widely splayed, as its lintel, still distinctly visible on the inside,

remains to shew. The west, the region of darkness, was held, it will

be remembered, to be especially

significant, and under the

dominion of the devil. Hence,

perhaps, the establishment of this

beacon light in that direction,

which would throw its beams, not

only on the churchyard below,

bnt far up the narrow valley of

the Gaunless, on whose banks the

deanery, and one, at least, of the

old prebendal houses stood.

BABNARD OASTLE.

The church of Barnard Castle
furnishes us with an exceptionally
interesting instance of a ' low
side window,* really 'low,' and
really ' side,' though its interest,
which is three-fold, lies in other
directions. In the first place, its
position is an unusual one— west
of the south porch, and between
it and the south-west angle of
the aisle ; in the second, it has
had an internal recess of access
auckl.ndb. andhiw : contrived in the interior of the

N.W. Window Qf Tower, and High Bnfl Window , ,

wall, of which there are now,
however, only slight remains; and in the third, King Richard
III., of bloody and nnhappy memory, as lord of the place,
was a chief contributor to the works (of which this open-
ing, and the three-light window over it formed part), and on

AT BARNARD CASTLE AND COCKFIELD. 207

which his badge and crowned head may yet be seen. It is
not, let me say, as might at first sight, perhaps, be thought, the
remains of an earlier window, the head of which had been destroyed
to make way for the sill of the larger one above, but, on the contrary,
of the same late Perpendicular character, and contemporary with it.
Why its upper part should have been mutilated in the elaborately
wanton and deliberate way we now see, would be difficult to under-
stand, did we not find the same misdirected energy employed in an
equally remorseless way elsewhere, as at Old Seaham, and S.
Margaret's, York, for instance. That, occupying such a position as
this, as far removed as possible from all altars, and even beyond the
range of the chief door, it should have been constructed for the
purpose of ringing a hand-bell through at the * Sanctus ' in the mass —
as the latest 'scientific' theory would have it — is, of course, even
supposing such a practice ever to have existed, altogether absurd.
Among other local examples, occupying precisely similar positions,
may be mentioned one in the adjoining parish of Staindrop ; another,
quite recently destroyed, at Whickham, near Gateshead ; and a third,
an early one of the thirteenth century, at St. Mary's, Castlegate,
York, still open, and perfectly preserved.

COCKFIELD.

The parish church of Cockfield, unless, perhaps, those of Elton,
Middleton S. George, and S. Mary in the South Bailey, Durham, be ex-
cepted, is probably the smallest, as it is certainly among the smallest, in
the county of Durham. It possesses also the somewhat rare distinction
of having been built all at one time, as well as of remaining — save
for the loss of its original roof, now, however, well restored — almost
untouched. Yet, small as it is, it had, besides the high, or parish
altar, two others, one on each side of the chancel arch, whose piscinas
remain to bear witness to them. All is of the simplest kind — a little
rude, perhaps, but what is of more importance, solemn, quiet, and
impressive. It had, and, indeed, has yet, two 'low side windows,'
one, the larger, on the south, the other, opposite, on the north side.
Like the church itself, both are small and perfectly simple. They
are, however, as almost always happens, insertions of much later,
though uncertain, date. During the operation the southern one has

208 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

slightly broken in upon the hoodmould of the priest's doorway. It
is about two feet three inches high, by rather less than a foot wide,
but unfortunately remains blocked, so that its internal arrangements
cannot be seen. The other, which is much smaller, being only about
a foot and a half long by six inches wide, is turned tbwards the
village ; thus making it all the less suitable for the purpose of that
hand-bell ringing which someone or other, with more imagination
than scholarship, and through sheer ignorant blundering, supposed to
be enjoined in the Constitutions of archbishop Peckham. Its
internal evidences are now, worse than hidden — lost.

DALTON-LB-DALE.

This interesting and somewhat peculiar church must once have
enjoyed a charmingly sequestered and beautiful situation. Seated in
the deep declivity of a narrow vale beside a babbling stream, all its
accessories of shelving wood and water were calculated to enhance
its impressions of simple, unaffected dignity. It is aisleless, with
unusually lofty walls and long, narrow, chamfered lancets north and
south, with a single one to the west and a triplet to the east. There
is a fine large south doorway with jamb-shafts, of early character, and
another, still earlier, of late Transitional date and richly zig-zagged,
to the north. The latter would seem to have been, originally, the
chief or south door of an older and smaller church, but removed to its
present place, on the erection of what was practically a new one, some
forty or fifty years later. Such at least, since no other feature in the
same style occurs in the existing fabric, seems to be the likeliest
explanation of its presence in the place it now occupies, viz., close to
the base of a precipitous bank where it could never have4* • of much
more use than now, when it is built up.

The chancel arch has entirely vanished ; and the whole interior,
fitted with mean, deal seats, plastered ceilings, and pink- washer* alls,
presents the most wretched and forlorn appearance imaginable.

The * low side window ' occupies here, as at S. Giles's, Durham, a
very unusual position — the north-east corner, or what, before the
destruction of the arch and its supports, would have been the north-
east corner, of the nave. Again, in confusion of the preposterous
hand-bell theory it is set, as the drawing shows, close down upon the

AT DALTON-LE-DALE. 209

basement near the bank side, where the bell ringing, though ib might,
perchance, startle some stray sparrow, could do little more. Again,
too, as in the preceding examples, it is seen to be an insertion —
possibly as early as the middle of the fourteenth century, though
hardly earlier, and, probably, somewhat later. But, whatever explora-

tion might show its proximate date to be, it must clearly have
consisted of two lights, as similar, perhaps, in character as in size and
form, to those of the still happily remaining, though long bnried one
at Easington. Bat the presence of the large blocking stones would
seem to show that its filling in, or tracery, of whatever kind, had been

210 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

effectually destroyed before they could have been introduced. It
craves an opening, which some local society might do worse than
undertake.*

DURHAM.

Of the six ancient parish churches of the city of Durham two, viz.,
those of S. Mary-le-Bow and S. Nicholas, were utterly destroyed and
re-built, the one in the seventeenth, the other in the nineteenth,
century, and, consequently, all their witness went with them. But
of the remaining four, it is interesting to note, that no fewer than
three are, or were, provided with * windows ' of this class ; two of
them, indeed, being so still, though all evidence of the third was
carefully expunged, now more than sixty years since. The two
remaining instances are seen at S. Giles's and S. Margaret's. The
destroyed one at S. Oswald's, of which the sole remaining evidence is
to be found in the view of the church given in Surtees's History,
occupied the usual position at the south-west corner of the chancel,
and was a late insertion of large size, plain, square-headed, transomed,
of two lights, and quite domestic character. Like it, the other two
are also late insertions, plain and square-headed, but — like the
churches themselves — much smaller. Unlike it, however, they both
occupy very exceptional positions : that at S. Giles's, like the one at
Dalton-le-Dale, at the north-east angle of the nave ; that at S.
Margaret's, at the west end of the south aisle. Of the two, the
S. Giles's opening is the larger, but is completely blocked, so that it is
impossible to say how it was fitted. But, as the opening in the clear
was no more than fourteen inches, it must have been of a single light
only, and probably quite plain. The sill is three feet four inches
above the ground ; and the eastern jamb about a foot and a half from
the east buttress of the nave. Whether there was a corresponding
opening at the other side cannot now certainly be said, as the church,

* When the late Mr. Billings published his Architectural Antiquities of the
County, in 1846, the chancel arch, which he describes as ' a circular one without
ornament,' was still standing. Like the doorway, it doubtless formed almost the
only part of the older building suffered to remain when the present church,
which is throughout of distinctly early English character, was undertaken in
the early part of the thirteenth century. Little more than restoration of the
ancient form of the roof would be needed to make this a very striking and
impressive village church indeed.

IS DURHAM CITY. 211

formerly aisleless, had, some years since, a broad aisle, nearly
equal in dimensions to the nave, added on to it towards the south. I
feel pretty sure, however, that there was not one.

That at S. Margaret's is still more remarkable, since it is not only
at the end of the sonth aisle, facing nest, but actually on the level of
the ground — a position at once negativing the 'hand-bell,' 'confession,'
and ' leper ' theories as completely as can be conceived. Its breadth is
almost the same as that at S. Giles's, though its height is much less,
for, even were the grass and soil at its base cleared away, it could

8. (Una's, DURHAM. 9. XABdABIT'S, DURHAM.

hardly exceed fourteen inches, thus bringing it to about a square. The
earth table, which has apparently been stepped to accommodate it, is
of late date, like the tower, and forms no part of the original structure
of the church, which reaches to Norman times.

But another, and as yet unreferred to, remains to mention, viz.,
that which appears in the usual place in the church of S. Mary in the
Sonth Bailey. This is, perhaps, notwithstanding the number already
mentioned, the only real, genuine ' low side window,' justifying the

212 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS* :

name, that I have met with. For, though many are ' low, 9 and most
of them * side,' this is, perhaps, the only one of all which in strict
sense can be called a * window,' that is, an opening contrived for the
admission of external and natural, as opposed to the transmission of
internal and artificial, light. It is, moreover, unlike any, so far
noticed in this account, strictly contemporary with the ancient fabric
of which it forms so striking a feature as to have obtained a special
archaeological record.

Tet, alas ! that it should prove an absolute and unmitigated fraud.
Originally the west window of the nave gable, it was taken out during
the general restoration of the church under the late Dr. Raine, now
more than fifty years ago, to make room for one of larger size, and
then, possibly without any deliberate intention to deceive, inserted in
the place so commonly occupied by these openings — the south-west
corner of the chancel. How often does partial truth prove the worst
form of falsehood !

E^SINGTON.

By far the most interesting and perfect of our Durham cemetery
lights is that which, though long known to exist, remained completely
blocked, up to 1895, by the grave stone of archdeacon Pye, who died
in 1808. After a lengthened waiting this obstruction has now been
completely cleared away, and the opening, happily intact, again
revealed to sight. Occupying the usual position near the south-west
angle of the chancel, from which its western jamb is but five inches
distant, and set at the average height of four and a half feet above
the ground, its special peculiarity lies in this, viz., that small and
low set as it is, it is yet not only arch-headed and of two lights, but
transomed. And a further and very remarkable point is that the
entire inner plane of the aperture, sill, jambs, arch tracery, mullion
and transom, are all cut out of a single stone slab about four and a
half inches thick. This, however, is set in an unusally deep and well-
proportioned casement, which gives the glass plane a recess of not less
than nine inches from the surface. Now, there are many arch-headed
and transomed * low side windows ' as they are called, no doubt, in
divers parts, as at Crossby Garret and Goldsborough, to take two fine
local examples ; but then, these are all large church windows of

AT EASINGTON AND ELWICK HALL. 213

normal size, of which one or both of the openings below the transom—
set commonly in a line with the sills of the other windows — have been
provided with shutters. Here, however, the case is altogether differ-
ent, for we find this, the usual type, reproduced, not in the ordinary
dimensions, but in miniature, the whole composition, including the
arched head, coming bodily beneath the other window sills. Again,
though all four compartments are grooved for glass, only the .lower
western one is rebated for the reception of a shutter, of which the
hinge, and fastening marks, remain still. Like all hitherto described,
it is an insertion, a fourteenth-century one, in a thirteenth-century
wall, through which it has been somewhat roughly broken. Inside,
its appearance is simply that of a rude square hole. Some little while
since, it was happily filled with excellent stained glass in memory of
the late rev. T. H. Chester, the subjects represented being the four
chief saints of Northumbria.

But, though the most interesting and important, this is not the
only * low side window,' apparently, in Basington church. For, on
the north side, and towards the west end of what, to all appearance,
was originally a chantry, but is now a vestry, may be seen the remains
of another, plainer, and much smaller. It is set at about the
same height from the ground as the other, but has been only of a
single, square-headed, chamfered light, about two feet high, and
probably about one broad ; but its eastern side has been destroyed,
and the remaining one, towards the west, blocked up.

BLWICE HALL.

In the usual place, the south-west corner of the chancel, but un-
usually low down — upon the ground line indeed — may still be seen the
fragmentary remains of a small, plain, square-headed, ' low side '
opening, in all respects similar to that at Redmarshall (described and
illustrated farther on) but only about a quarter of its size, or about
one foot square instead of two. It is so mutilated and hidden away
however, that, except on very close investigation, its existence would
never so much as be suspected. It is of course blocked as usual, and
all its interior evidence thereby effectually obscured. But it is inter-
esting as shewing the extraordinary pains taken here, as elsewhere, not
merely to do away with, but obliterate, all traces of these apertures.

214 ON 'low side windows' :

Such a fanatical amount of zeal as they elicited would seem in many
cases, indeed, to have approached, even if it did not touch, something
closely akin to madness.

HAUGHTON-LE-SKEBNE.

The church of Haughton, much as of late years it has been
tampered with and altered, possesses still many interesting features :
notably the early Norman work of the south, west, and (blocked)
north doorways of the nave ; the contemporary remains of the south
and east windows of the chancel ; and the plain, low, narrow chancel
arch. How far the existing building retains any portions of its
Saxon predecessor cannot certainly be said, perhaps ; but part of the
quoining of the south-east angle of its chancel may readily be detected
about midway in the length of the present one, southwards. This,
together with one of the, apparently, inserted Norman windows, is
shown in the drawing. The point of special interest in the present
enquiry, however, is the 'low side window* shown in the usual
position. Its sill is at the usual height, about four and a half feet
above the surface ; and its full general dimensions about seven feet
by a little over four. Like all the foregoing, it is a palpable insertion,
but differs from them in these particulars, that we can, in this
instance, point, not only to its proximate date, but to its probable
donor. From a comparison of its tracery with that of the sedilia in
Darlington church, as also of the tower and aisle windows there,
there can be little or no doubt whatever that it must be referred to
the days of rector Ingleby, whose arms, as one of the canons, appears
upon one of the shields on the sedilia, and who died in 1875. With
his period the work agrees perfectly. And a very singular point of
resemblance, as regards detail, may be noticed between the cusping of
the ogee-heads of the lights and that of the window arcading in the
Darlington tower, and especially at so late a period in the style, viz.,
that it is, as in the transition from Early English to Geometrical,
soffit cusping, springing, that is, from the soffit, and not from the
chamfer plane. And even in the sedilia and aisle windows where,
owing to the size of the openings, it springs in the usual way from the
chamfer, it does so in a very delicate and subdued manner, having a
bold roll and fillet moulding, defining the main lines in front of it.

AT HAUGHTON-LE-SKERNE AND J ARROW. 215

Till lately, the window was blocked up, and so far mutilated that it
has needed very extensive restoration. This, however, so far as can
be judged, has been effected in a minutely exact and conscientious
manner. Inside, the sill, as at Easington, Dalton-le-Dale, and
Auckland, is quite fiat, and suitable for the placing of a light. The
interior, being almost entirely new, calls for no particular remarks.

JABBOW.

The famous monastical church of Jarrow, whether from a historical
or architectural point of view, cannot fail to be regarded as one of the
most precious and instructive in the kingdom, especially in North-
umbria. For, though ten years later in respect of its foundation than
that of Wearmouth ; while only the tower and attached gable of the
latter remain, the entire church of Jarrow still stands practically
perfect. And in no way is its witness more interesting, perhaps, than
in connexion with that class of antiquities which we have more
immediately under review. For it presents us, as there seems every
reason to believe, with the very earliest example of these openings in
the kingdom, if not, as by no means improbable, seeing it is of the
original construction of 685, in the world. Nor is this all ; for on
the north side directly opposite is another, a single-light insertion of
early fourteenth century date ; while below and to the west of the first
is a large three-light window of flowing-pointed character, introduced
probably circa 1350-60, and which may, not improbably, have formed
a third.

The first and earliest of these apertures can never, apparently,
have been intended to serve the same uses as the other three windows
of similar size and character which light the church towards the
south, since, as the elevation shows, it is wholly and markedly
dissociated from them, its sill being above the level of their heads,
just as, conversely, the heads of the later ' low side windows' are placed
below the sills of those adjoining to them. Moreover, while the three
south windows proper are equally spaced at a distance of about ten
and a half feet apart, this is set so close to the westernmost of them
that in the interior the jamb, base, and headstones of their splayed
faces are in contact. The sole constructive difference between the higher

216 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS' :

set opening and the rest, and which, like its position, might seem
designed to indicate a difference of purpose, consists in its head being
composed of voussoirs, while theirs are cut out of single stones. And
what is not a little curious also is the circumstance that it occupies,
though at a higher level, precisely the same position which in after
times became the normal one for this class of apertures, the south-west
angle of the choir. Placed at such a height in the walls, which
themselves stand on a considerable elevation, the light of a lamp
must have shone conspicuous far and wide across the dead swampy
level of the Don, and served as a well-defined beacon for the living,
as well as a protection for the dead.

We come next to the early fourteenth century insertion opposite,
at the north-west angle of what — originally the oratory of the
Saxon monastery — forms now the chancel of the parish, or in
later medieval times, of the monastic, church. This again, as the
masonry itself sufficiently shews, is of quite another date than the
wall through which it has been broken. The inner sill, as in all
previous instances, is flat ; the stonework of the light itself rebated
for the reception of a wooden frame ; while the holes for the bolt and
the hinge fastenings are still perfect. The aperture, in the clear, is
about a foot wide by about three and a half feet high, and four above
the outside surface of the ground.

As to the large three-light window towards the south, it would
seem far from improbable that, after the destruction, whether
accidental or deliberate, of the primitive Saxon one, it would be
used for the same purpose, and, probably, in the same way, viz.,
by the suspension of a lamp from above, exactly as in the case of
the * lanternes des morts ' and * Todtenleuchten.'

EELLOE.

Kelloe church — indissolubly associated with the pious, but un-
fortunate bishop of that place-name — like that of Dalton-le-Dale, is
situate, not in what was once, but is even yet, a pretty little valley,
plentifully besprinkled and relieved with trees. With a small squat
tower of, apparently, Norman date at the west end, and a Norman
south door with cushion-capitaled shafts, it presents, in other
respects, a far more profuse display of Decorated work in its buttresses

AT KELLOE AND MEDOMSLEY. 217

and windows than can, perhaps, anywhere else be met with in the
county, a result due, as can hardly be doubted, to its connexion with
the bishop, whose parish church it was. While the large east window
of the chancel remains nearly perfect, those of the nave, as well as
the other chancel windows, have been very largely renewed ; among
them — that with which we are more particularly concerned — the
south-westernmost one of the chancel.

If of somewhat doubtful character, it is yet, on the whole, not
improbably, perhaps, an example of that section which in some other
cases, as here, possibly, may rightly be styled windows ; that is, a
window, pure and simple, though applied to a particular, and sub-
sidiary use. Whether its tracery exactly reproduces the original or
not— though I think it probably does so — is more than I can say,
for not only is the whole of the inner order new work, but the greater
part, indeed, I think all, save three stones, perhaps, of the outer one
also. The inside sill is flat, as are the adjoining ones, but then they
are all modern, and provided with ventilators, so that nothing can be
argued from that circumstance. The only one pointing to the
original having, perhaps, belonged to the class we are considering is,
that its exterior sill is at a lower level than the rest, being only five
feet above the surface, while that of the adjoining lancet, east of
it, is no less than six feet eight inches. Such as it is, however, and
though at the best, perhaps, but of 'doubtful character,' I here
mention it for whatever it may be worth.

MEDOMSLEY.

Though containing portions of earlier walling, Medomsley church,
like that of Dalton-le-Dale, may yet be said to have been built,
practically, all at one time and in one style — that of the early
thirteenth century. Indeed, prior to its comparatively recent restora-
tion and enlargement by the addition of a new north aisle and vestry,
the two churches bore a striking resemblance to each other ; the one
only, as planted on a hill top, being of less lofty proportions than the
other, planned for the deep seclusion of a vale. Till then it consisted
simply of a long nave and chancel, with a little open bell-cot on its
western gable. As to the chancel, the eastern two-thirds have very
clearly been added on to the western third, since the string course

vol xxin. 28

213 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS' :

which runs beneath the fine eastern triplet, and is continued along
the south wall, stops abruptly at that point — just at the west side of
the central of the three southern lancets. The character of the
masonry also differs somewhat — not much, indeed, but visibly. Half
nnder, and half westwards of the western lancet (modern, since the
original had been destroyed) we come upon evidences of what may not
impossibly have been — a 'low side window.' At first sight, it might
be taken for the remains of the priest's door ; and each, from the

fact of the jambs running straight np to a thin conrse of flagstones,
which extends both above and on either side of it, might seem the
most probable explanation. At any rate, the lintel, which has been
removed, must have been higher than the remaining jambs, whether
it were that of a doorway or any other opening. If of a doorway,
then considerably so, as the height of the jambs is only three feet
seven inches. Previous to the introduction of the present lancet—
which exactly reproduces the two ancient ones to the east of it —

AT MEDOMSLEY. 215

there was a long, seventeenth century window of two round-headed
lights, the insertion of which, unless it were already gone, must
necessarily have caused the destruction of the head of this opening,
of whatever kind it may have been. Its western jamb is four feet five
inches from the south-west angle of the chancel ; and its width —
exactly suited to a doorway — two feet nine inches. But then, on the
other hand, it has been blocked, partly with large stones, in the same
elaborate and purposeful manner that we see both at DaJton-le-Dale
and Seaham, where there can be no question as to the character of the
openings ; and it is further provided at its base, not with a regular
thirteenth-century sill, as at Auckland, Cockfield, and elsewhere, gener-
ally, built into, and forming part of the jambs, but with what can only
be described as a projecting shelf, of its full width inserted between
the jambs, which is now broken away obliquely towards the ends, but
which, in the centre, is still no less than ten inches broad, and eight
and a half inches thick. And this, let me say, is no ordinary step,
detached from the wall, and simply resting on the ground ; but built
into the wall, and having its under surface raised three or four inches
clear of the ground. Now, on the north side of the chancel of
Kirkburton church, Yorkshire, there was shewn to the members of the
British Archaeological Association, by the late W. Fairless Barber,
in 1874, what was described by him as a 'hagioscope/ having 'a stone
seat fixed in the wall, upon which the leper, or other infected person
sat.' That, of course, was all nonsense, but, however vain the theory,
the solid fact of the stone remained, as, in a somewhat different form,
it does yet at Seaham, where it appears as a low seat formed of
rubble, immediately at the foot of the blocked and almost obliterated
' low side window ' there.

Now, failing the possibility of exploring this quondam aperture,
and thus ascertaining the fact with certainty, it might seem a not
irrational working theory to suppose that, having, perhaps, in the
first instance, been a priest's door — as both its position and remain-
ing dimensions apparently indicate— it was at some later though
uncertain time converted to other, or mortuary, purposes ; that on
their abandonment it was, as usual, elaborately blocked up; and
then, on the insertion of the seventeenth, or it may be later, window,

220 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' ;

was still further and finally mutilated by the removal of its lintel, and
the breaking away of the ends of its shelf or sill.

Such, judging, as I am unfortunately compelled to do, superficially,
is the only explanation, however impotent, that I can offer of what is
certainly as interesting, as doubtful, a fragment. The drawing, in
which every stone is carefully measured, must bear its witness to be
interpreted just as each one will.

NORTON.

Next after Jarrow, the church of Norton — viewed in respect of its
earlier, as well as of its later features — is certainly one of, if not,
perhaps, the most curious and valuable of all within the county of
Durham. Originally a cruciform, aisleless, Saxon structure, it was
largely recast in the days of Pudsey by an entire rebuilding of its
nave, with the important additions of arcades, aisles and clearstoreys ;
the reconstruction of the west and east arches of the tower ; and a
lengthening of the choir eastwards, by the erection of another bay,
forming the sanctuary. As early as 1082, when the seculars were
expelled from the church of Durham by William of S. Calais, it
became collegiate ; and hence, doubtless, the alterations and improve-
ments it underwent both in Pudsey's time, and still later under Fox.
In 1496, we find that famous and exemplary prelate sequestrating the
income of the canons for the purpose of rebuilding the choir, and
assigning as a reason for his so doing, that ' the canons, prebendaries
of the same church had permitted the chancel of the said collegiate
church, which had been decently and richly constructed for the praise
and worship of God, to fall into ruin and desolation, as well in the
roof, main walls, and windows, as in divers other respects.' To this
very proper and necessary act of ' visitation ' the chancel bears living
witness to the present day, especially as regards the roof and windows.
Besides the eastern one, hardly, it must be confessed, 'a thing of
beauty, and a joy for ever,' there are two others towards the south, all
of which owe their existence to this action of the bishop — who thus
' being dead, yet speaketh.' The two latter are both alike in point of
design, the sole difference being that the western one is placed at a
lower level than the other, its internal sill, which is flat, being no
more than three feet above the floor. As the drawing shows, the

AT NORTON AND PITTINGTON. 221

work though as simple as possible in respect of the tracery — if, indeed,
the mere arched heads of the lights can rightly be termed such — is yet
well and deeply moulded, both sides being alike, and with the glass, as
usual at the time, set exactly in the centre. Beyond its flat sill and
lower level, however, there are no distinct evidences of its having ever
served as a mortuary window ; but it might seem, very probably, to
have belonged to a class, of which we can hardly doubt there would
be many — as well after, as before the introduction of separate and
distinct apertures for the exhibition of such lights exclusively — which
were naturally utilized for the same purpose, and for which, so far as
we can see, they were equally well adapted.

PITTINGTON.

In the wall of the north aisle of Pittington church, and opposite
the easternmost bay of the original Norman arcade, are to be seen two
small, narrow, square-headed openings, now blocked, and about seven
feet apart. The wall itself was rebuilt many years ago, when these
two features are said to have been reinserted in their former positions.
They have been imagined (though fondly) to have formed two of the
original lights of the added late Norman aisle. But this, whatever
their origin, they certainly did not. That, at any rate, goes without
saying. To what precisely later period they should be referred, how-
ever, is not so readily determined. For though possibly of the
thirteenth, they are more probably of the fourteenth, or perhaps
fifteenth, centuries. As the annexed carefully measured elevation
shews, they are simply and very slightly chamfered, not so broadly as
we should expect to find in the advanced fourteenth, or fifteenth, century
period, but more probably at some date between about 1280 and 1330.
Every vestige of their inner parts is, however, gone, and we can
therefore only judge of their former use by analogy. They would
certainly seem to have belonged to the class of so-called ' low side
wiudows,' though their arrangement is, to some extent, unusual. At
Middleham church, Yorks., there are two openings, somewhat broader,
and six feet or more apart, below the east window of the chancel ; and
two others, considerably less than these at Pittington, at the east end of
Atcham church, Salop. Quite recently, however, and indeed while

222 ON ' LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' !

these last pages were passing through the press, I came upon a very
curious, but externally much mutilated example at Riccall church,
near Selby, in a position very similar to that of these, viz., in the
north aisle wall of the nave, and nearly opposite the south door.
Internally, there is a perfectly preserved four-centred arch, very nearly
flat, about six feet wide, and, together with its jambs, four and a half
feet high. These, np to the surface of the present ashlar blocking,
are about fifteen inches deep ; the front part of the sill being sloped,
while the back, next the blocking, is flat. Outside, unfortunately, the
same careful obliteration has been resorted to as is observable at El wick
Hall and Old Seaham— only one stone, and that partly covered np,
being left in positiun in the eastern corner, which still reveals its

chamfer. More interesting and curious by far, however, than even
this, is an accessory attached to it in the shape of a well- designed,
semi-octagonal bracket, of earlier date than the recess, and bub ten
inches in diameter — too small apparently for a statue, of which indeed
there ia no indication, and which therefore, I think, can only have been
intended, as at Elkstone and elsewhere, for an external lamp. Of
some snch arrangement as this we seem also to have an indication at
the west end of the north aisle of the church of 8. Mary, Cusblegate,
York. There, below the sill of the great west window, is a highly
curious 'low end' one, square-headed, and of five lights, the two
northernmost of which are distinguished from the rest by being not
only more highly enriched, but grouped together by an enclosing arch.

AT REDMARSHALL. 223

Its sill is one foot nine inches above the ground ; its height three feet
seven inches ; and its length seven feet eight inches. But the special
peculiarities in this case, or rather perhaps one of them is, that the flat
sill for the lamp, or lamps presumably, is on the outside, not inside ; the
window itself having evidently once been enclosed within some kind of
portico or chamber, remains of which may still be faintly traced to
the north, west, and south, and into which a doorway at the south end of
the window, but now blocked, opened originally from the church. But
whatever its nature or uses, the roof of this structure must have been
quite flat, as there is but the space of eight inches between the head
of the ' low,' and sill of the ' high,' end window over it. In point of
height and length, as well as provision for outside light, this window
at S. Mary's would seem to have had some kind of analogy with that
at Riccall, though how far that extended cannot now, perhaps,
be said. Anyhow, both are valuable as helping to shew in
how many now forgotten and varying ways provision was
once evidently made for the good estate and protection of the
faithful dead.

REDMARSHALL.

The miniature village of Redmarshall enjoys vastly greater
advantages of prospect and situation than most others in the county.
And its church, a small, aisleless building, consisting of chancel, nave,
with a transeptal chapel to the south, and a little pinnacled west
tower, is interesting, and stands well. Essentially Normau, it
possesses still a very high and narrow Norman tower arch of a single
square-edged order ; a chancel arch of similar description, though
much lower and broader ; and by far the finest and richest of the
Norman doorways yet extant in Durham. In the fifteenth-century
chapel, known as the Claxton porch, is the fine alabaster tomb of
Thomas de Langton, lord of Wynyard, and Sybill, his wife, the one in
a suit of plate mail, the other wearing the horned head-dress ; but
now, through modern stupidity, or worse, made to lie, not Christianly,
as of old, east and west, but heathen-wise, north and south. East of
the chapel come the sedilia, which may be best described, perhaps, as
a long, low, rectangular recess, presenting exactly the front aspect of
window with mullions and tracery, the latter taking the form of three

224 on 'low side windows' :

uncusped ogee-headed lights or apertures with pierced trefoils in the
spandrils, and all enclosed within a label which terminates eastwards in
the head of a king, and westwards in that of a bishop. Whether the
ecclesiastics may have intended to afford a practical lesson in humility,
as those who, though * sitting by themselves,' were yet ' lowly in their
own eyes, 9 or not, I cannot say ; but the stone seat, after a fashion
which I never either saw, or heard of, elsewhere, is only six and a half
inches above the floor — an arrangement which, since the canopies
themselves are unusually low, gives the whole a very singular and
surprising appearance. The head of the bishop, with its deep scowling
brows and great mouth, protruding like that of a baboon, is well
worth notice on account of its phenomenal ugliness. Like two other,
but much smaller, label terminations on the outside, however, it shews
very considerable, if untutored, skill and power of expression.

Immediately opposite, to the north, is another very unusual and
also very well preserved recess of another kind, a combined tomb, and,
as I think can hardly be doubted, Easter sepulchre. Beneath a hooded
roll and filleted circular-segmental arch is the flat grave-cover of a
priest, sculptured in very low relief, with an extremely narrow shaft
carrying a chalice, and terminating in a perfectly plain cross within
a sunk circle. Altogether, a very striking and unusual arrangement,
for the grave slab lies flat upon the floor.

But chiefly interesting as regards this enquiry, is that to which
the foregoing constitute but a mere prelude — the mortuary light, in
the usual south-west corner of the chancel. Outside, it is absolutely
perfect, though, unfortunately, blocked. Like all above described, it
too is a late insertion, yet, in its way, quite as exceptional as the
sedilia and the Easter sepulchre. It is a broadly chamfered, perfectly
simple parallelogram, two feet wide by two feet nine inches high, in
the full ; but set only about three inches from the angle, and barely
six above the excavated and original surface of the soil. Thus the
* confession,' ' lychnoscope,' 4 hagioscope/ ' lighting the reader of the
lessons,' 4 hand-bell ringing,' * leper-communicating,' and ' watching the
advent of the priest ' theories fall to the ground, and receive their
mittimus. But light, symbol of the Divine effulgence, would flow
forth unrestrainedly, illuminating, far and near, the surface of the
graves.

AT RYTOtf. 225

RYTON.

With the single exception of that of Winston, perched precipi-
tously above the brink of Tees, and possibly of Coniscliffe, though the
latter lacks its umbrageous setting, Ryton church enjoys the
advantage of the most ideally beautiful site in the county. In respect
alike of date, size, and general outline, it may be compared — and
greatly to its own advantage — with that of Boldon ; both consisting
of chancels, naves, with north and south aisles, and western towers
and spires — the latter features, though in the one case of wood and
lead only, and in the other of stone, being equally well designed and
admirable. But there all pretence of equality ceases, for, both in design
and execution, Ryton church is incomparably superior. It affords,
moreover, one of those very rare instances in which, as at Gainford,
the whole structure was carried out at a single effort, and, saving the
loss of the original high roofs, with little or no after-changes.
Especially noteworthy are the fine proportions and excellent details of
the chancel, which, originally, as at Easington, had an east window
of five lancet lights. These, long ago destroyed, had been succeeded,
through the miserable greed of some unknown rector, by a single
square-headed one, which, during the incumbency of the late Arch-
deacon Thorpe, was in its turn replaced — before the restoration of the
original high roof and gable — by a small and utterly despicable
triplet.

But, perhaps, the most interesting, if not beautiful feature of it is
found in the slight, and all but imperceptible, remains of its mortuary,
or ' low side window.' These are in several ways remarkable. In the
first place, with respect to its position, which is not, as usual, merely
towards, but actually in, the south-west angle. Secondly, in its plan,
which, in the interior, takes the shape of a deep, square-headed recess,
five feet ten inches high by three feet three inches wide, reaching
from the floor to the string course below the windows. Thirdly, in
the extraordinary pains, which, as the illustration, in which every
stone is carefully drawn to scale, will show, have been taken to
obliterate all trace of its existence ; and fourthly, in the fact that,
like all others hitherto delineated, it too has been a latter insertion.
Of this, we have the slight and fragmentary, but sufficiently

VOL. XXIII. *9

226 ON 'LOW SIDE WINDOWS* :

convincing evidence in the carefully-chiselled-away return of the
eastern end of the hood-mould ; and which points, probably, to
the fifteenth century. Save in the case of a smaller one on the south
side of the church of S. Margaret Walmgace, York, this is, I think,
the most elaborate instance of the blocking and obscuring of these
openings that I have anywhere met with.

SEAHAM.

Seaham, or Old Seaham church, as it is now commonly called, is
one of those ' hoary haunts of sweet antiquity 9 which, sheltered
among trees, seem only the sweeter and hoarier from standing all
isolated and alone in the midst of intensely modern and unsympathetic
surroundings. It also enjoys the distinction of being one of the two
or three unrestored old churches in the diocese of Durham. Not,
however, that its condition by any means warrants a continuance in
that category ; for, though the outside of the building seems generally
in fair condition, the interior presents as exact a replica of the
unprosperous, poverty-stricken dissenting meeting-house of seventy
or eighty years ago as can well be imagined. Outside, its most
salient features are seen in the low Early English western tower, with
its surprisingly long lancets ; and in the two eastern round-headed
windows of the chancel, with their indented Transitional hood-
moulds : inside, in the pointed tower and chancel arches — all of early
and striking character.

Of the mortuary light which once existed traces only are
discernible in the south-west angle of the chancel ; and these too
slight, perhaps, from which to form any exact or certain ideas of its
appearance. But that it also was an insertion there can hardly be a
doubt, since the remains of its outline indicate that it was, as nearly
as possible, of the same shape and dimensions as that at Redmarshall
— a square, two feet in width by about two feet eight or ten inches
in height, and, like it, set both close into the angle, and low, though
not quite so low, down in the wall. Why puritanical hatred and
contempt of all ancient Christian offices of reverence and affectionate
solicitude for the dead should have gone to the virulently fanatical
length of all but sheer obliteration of such evidences, as they have
tiken in the present, and other instances, would be altogether

AT SEAHAM AND STAINDROP. 227

inexplicable, were it not, unhappily, equalled in so many other
directions. Probably even yet, however, if only the inside could be
examined, conclusive evidence both of the form and details would
be forthcoming — a result much to be desired, and as easy of accom-
plishment.

But, if the opening itself has suffered so exceptionally, the curious
stone seat or platform, of rough rubble — for the covering slabs are
gone — which was erected underneath it, remains, — the only one,
unless that at Medomsley be another, that I have met with either in
Durham or elsewhere. What the exact purpose of this platform may
have been cannot now be said, though that it had some connexion or
other with the opening above it can hardly admit of doubt. It is
certainly much longer than necessary for trimming a lamp upon, like
the little shelves attached to the Lanternes des Morts ; but it might
serve very well for either sitting or kneeling on, seeing it is only eight
inches high, by watchers or others, who, like those mentioned in
Cornelius a Lapide, burned lights, and offered prayers at night-time
for the dead.

STAINDROP.

Though of considerable size and dignity, the church of Staindrop,
like so many others in the county of Durham, is unquestionably mo r 3
interesting than beautiful ; for notwithstanding that its several parts
are, or were, well enough in themselves, the whole cannot be called
attractive. Of its many and varied features one of the finest and most
remarkable was the Nevill chantry which, built entirely anew in 1343,
formed a highly developed and picturesque south aisle to the nave
which, while fully equalling in height, it very greatly exceeded in
breadth. And of the same aisle one of the most interesting, though
by no means beautiful, details is discovered in the little opening, of
which an exact and carefully measured reproduction may be seen in
the accompanying plate. It is interesting in a double sense : first in
respect of its situation, which is to the west of the porch ; that is to
say, in the south-west corner of the aisle — a position exactly analogous
to that usually allotted to others of its class in chancels : and secondly,
in the fact that it formed no part of the original design, but was cut
clean through the wall at a later time, the four front stones only,

228 ON 'LOW BIDE WINDOWS' :

which compose its face, being then inserted new — a circumstance
which accounts for the side joints being filled in with chips, where
the stones did not quite fit.

Two other openings of exactly the same sue and shape, but bnilt
along with the walls, occur in the west and east sides of the closely
adjoining porch, where they are set as close to the aisle wall as possible.
Curiously enoagh, they have long — time out of mind — been carefully
built up, while the ' low side,' contrary to universal custom, has been

left open. What the precise purpose of these two openings, unless
similar to that served by the one in the aisle, might be, viz., to throw
light in those several directions as well, seems difficult to say. As the
archway of the porch is very large — of its full dimensions indeed —
they certainly could not he needed for the purpose of admitting light,
for such as entered, would be practically imperceptible in a place
literally flooded with it. In the north porch of Broadwater church,
Sussex, which also has a large entrance archway, is a curious little

rjT "> —

AT STANHOPE. 229

unglazed window, with a flat sill (closely resembling a * low side ' one
at Ooombes in the same county) set close to the archway, and which,
like these at Staindrop, cannot possibly have been required to admit
light. The question is an interesting one, whether these openings, as
well as many others in different places, as notably at Bishop Middle-
ham, where they are of thirteenth, or early fourteenth-century date,
may not also have been designed for use as * lanternes des morts,'
for which, from their position, they seem so well suited. In all these
cases, as at Staindrop, the sills are flat, and perfectly adapted for
standing lamps upon.

STANHOPE.

Far off and away in the wilds of WeardaJe, Stanhope church is as
well worth visiting as it is suitable to its situation. In general form
and outline it recalls that of Gainford, with its low, squat, western
tower, and long-aisled, but unclearstoreyed nave and chancel. And
both are of much the same simple and early style — Stanhope, which
may, perhaps, in its earlier parts, reach as far back as the closing
years of the twelfth century, being somewhat the earlier. Originally
consisting of an aisleless nave and chancel, with a western bell-cot
only, its first additions were evidently those of the tower and south
aisle, with a massive, round-arched arcade. Then, a little later,
another aisle with a similar but much lighter arcade towards the
north ; the introduction of Early Decorated windows to the east
and south of the chancel ; the erection of a chantry at the eas tend,
and in continuation of, the north aisle ; and the insertion of larger
windows into the older aisle southwards.

Of the two inserted south windows of the chancel, the lower and
westernmost, like that at Norton, would seem to have been very well
adapted for the exhibition of a mortuary light; though, as often
happens in such cases, there is no distinct evidence of the fact.
Though modern, the sill, which there seems no reason to think in any
way altered from the original, is, as in that case also, flat. One, or
more lights could, therefore, conveniently be placed upon it.

The tracery, as in some other early instances of the style, exhibits,
as can hardly fail to be observed, a sort of anticipatory suggestion of
Perpendicular principles, in the fact of the mullions being carried up

280 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

straight into the arch. This premature development of vertically —
observable in all the rest, though with variations — is to be referred,
however, as is abundantly evident, not to any abnormal precocity,
but purely to the untutored ignorance, and want of skill on the part
of the * local practitioner.' Various highly curious instances of the
application of the same methods by far abler and more scientific men
are to be met with elsewhere ; though, through originating in mere
expediency, and offering an easy way out of instant difficulty only,
they came to nothing, and died a natural death. Interesting
examples of what the Stanhope mason was driving at may be seen in
the restored south windows of the Galilee chapel at Durham, and
still better in the south-west one of the chancel at Lanchester,
introduced by, or in the time of, bishop Bek, when he made that
church collegiate in 1283. An admirable interior view of the latter,
shewing the remarkable splaying of its head, is given by the late Mr.
Billings, in his Architectural Antiquities of the County of Durham.

TRIMDON.

Whatever advantages may accrue to such churches as those of
Ryton, Winston, or Coniscliffe, in regard to position, have certainly
been denied to that of Trimdon. But if set in the midst of the
dismal and depressing pit district, the old village of Trimdon is yet,
happily for itself, at some distance from the vast and hideous colliery
that bears its name. Historically interesting as the starting-point of
king Cnut's famous barefooted pilgrimage over Garmundsway moor
to S. Cuthbert's shrine at Durham, it consists of a long, wide,
straggling, and irregular street, clambering steeply from east to west,
with its ancient church, scarce larger or more important than a
cottage, and as mean and poor as one itself, at the lower end beneath
the shelter of some trees. They serve, at least, to impart some
slight sense of dignity and seclusion to a situation which is probably
unique among others in the county, by occupying a central space.
Consisting originally of an aisleless nave and chancel only, it
has, during a comparatively recent restoration, been extended, like
those of Witton Gilbert and Medomsley in modern, and Witton-le-
Wear and Coniscliffe in ancient times, by the addition of a single
aisle towards the north. With the exception of some very few

AT TRIMD0N AND WHITBURN. 231

details, however, there is nothing either to attract attention or
deserve notice. Of these, by far the most important are the chancel
arch and 'low side window,' which occupies the usual place. The
latter has commonly been described as Norman, This, however, is
quite a mistake, since the contemporary arch, about which there can
be no doubt whatever, is clearly of the Transitional period. In point
of design it closely resembles those at Witton Gilbert and S.
Margaret's, Durham, and, like both these examples, as well as the now
vanished one at S. Giles's, was doubtless due to the self-same
architect, William the engineer, who built the Galilee. Yet, just as
in his works at those places, so here again, we see the same too evident
signs of weakness and constructive incapacity in the considerable
spreading that has occurred, accompanied by the necessary flattening
of its curve, and pushing out of its supports. But though not
Norman, the window may still claim the distinction (apart from the
Saxon fragment at Jarrow) of being the earliest of this class of
openings that we possess, and what is more, has not only always been
used as a window, pure and simple, but is of the original construction,
and not, like all the rest so far described, an insertion. It thus,
apparently, bears out the conjecture that, previous to the intro-
duction of special apertures contrived, either within, or apart from,
the ordinary windows, the common plan was, as in the present
instance, to utilize one or more of them for the like purpose. The
same relative positions, I may remark, are observable here as are found,
generally, in later instances, the sill being just four feet above the
ground, and the jamb ten inches from the angle ; while the clear
width of the light is about a foot, and the height three feet. As the
section shews, the sill is flat, both towards the glass, and the interior
surface of the wall, so that a lamp could quite easily be placed on
either one side of it or the other.

WHITBURN.

The village of Whitburn, pleasantly situated on the sea, possesses
a church which, though well-nigh restored to death, still retains many
interesting features, notably the tall western tower, with its very
effective coupled ogee-headed and trefoliated lights, and short, wood
and lead-covered spire* It may be said to occupy the last place

282 ON i LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

among the five ancient remaining ones of the county ; for while those
of Chester-le-Street and Ryton are both lofty and imposing, the two
others of Boldon and Coniscliffe, though on a much humbler scale,
are yet not only larger, but of stone. The church itself is also note-
worthy, as having, unlike most others, arcades of five bays on either
side of the nave, both alike, and consisting of two plain pointed orders
carried on round pillars ; that opening to the tower, which is of the
same early thirteenth-century character, having three, with the inner
one carried on corbels. As also happened at Staindrop, when this
tower was very considerably heightened in the fourteenth century,
the original belfry was converted into a ringing loft, which its
windows, now filled with glass, serve to lighten. All the rest through-
out the church are at present modern in every part, save, happily,
the hood-mould of the most interesting of all — the i low side ' of the
chancel. That itself, though also modern, is yet, to all appearance,
an exact replica by the then restoring architect, the late Mr. Dobson,
of Newcastle, of what he found there, and, if so, interesting, not only
from the singularity of its cusping, but from the fact of its very early
insertion. It comes unusually low down, its sill being only about two
feet above the ground, while those of all the four lancets, which are
original on the inside, are at a level of over five feet. Its jamb is
also within two feet of the south-west angle. But, though nearly the
whole of the outside of it is new, the inside is old and, though much
boarded up and hidden by the stall backs, apparently untouched.
The curiously rough and irregular method of insertion in this part
can hardly escape notice, for while the space between the hood-mould
and the segmental pointed arch is no less than ten inches at the
springing, eastwards, and only three near the top, it is four directly
opposite, and seven and a half below. An exploration of this opening,
which would be as easy as inexpensive, is much to be desired.

WINSTON.

Of all the churches in the county of Durham, not one can compare
for beauty of situation with that of Winston — a pastoral spot of
perfect loveliness. Crowning the verge of a lofty wooded brow
descending precipitously to the Tees, glimpses of whose sparkling
waters, murmuring ceaselessly on their way, peep out far below ; well

AT WINSTON. 283

sheltered by massive groups of trees to the east and north, the vast
fragments of one of which — an enormous ash — carry us back straight-
way to mediaeval times, it forms the culminating point of one of the
most exquisitely beautiful and diversified stretches in that romantic
river's course.

Never, save perhaps for its chancel, of any architectural note, and
very bidly and unsympathetically restored above fifty years ago, the
church itself is much less attractive than its site. Bold and massive
in its scale and details, the chancel, however, still possesses, notwith-

standing the loss of both its ancient roofs, high pitched and flal
respectively, much to repay examination. First, the many stones of
Roman broaching to be found in its walls, as in those of Lanchestei
and Escomb, and brought probably from Piersebridge ; then the greal
size of its broad and lofty lancets, two to the north, three each to the
south and east, and the irregular way in which the last are spaced
after that the elaborate thirteenth -century gravestone, covered all over
with birds and foliage built up— like another, and still finer, in the
neighbouring church of WycUffe— edgeways and lengthways in its

284 ON * LOW SIDE WINDOWS ' :

southern wall ; and last, bnt chiefest of all, its two strikingly distinct
and much smaller windows, westwards of all the rest, and which, though
undoubtedly ' side,' are yet quite the reverse of * low.' In proportion
to the body of the church, the chancel, as so frequently the case at
that time, is exceedingly large ; the nave, of much the same length,
having only a single small aisle towards the south. Of this, the two
eastern bays have evidently once formed a chantry, their arches, of two
plain pointed orders, characteristically obtuse, being carried on a tall
circular column, while the western one, of the same date and style is
separated from them by a broad flat pier. The chancel arch, thin
and sharply pointed, is wholly modern, and, besides being bad in itself,
wholly out of keeping with the old work.

Interest, however, whether externally or internally, centres chiefly
in the two smaller chancel windows— -the most striking and original
of their class I have ever met with. Striking, from the evidently
intentioned and violent contrast they present to the rest ; and
original, equally in respect of their architectural treatment, and date
of construction. That they are not the sole surviving remains of an
earlier chancel, as some more ingenious than scientific person has
supposed, is plain from the fact of the earth table, and set-off below
the sills, which, on the outside, run below the whole of them ; and on
the inside, by the bold and singular string course — very similar to that
at S. Andrew Auckland — which is continued round both sides and
end, without a break. A striking difference, moreover, is observable
between the two, for while the southern one, which is the smaller, is
round-headed, the northern, which is both broader and higher, is
pointed, and while the surrounding internal moulding of the round-
headed one is pointed, that of the pointed-headed one is round.
Another point also worthy of notice is that whereas the sills of all the
other and larger windows slope steeply and without a break from the
glass downwards to the string course, those of the two smaller ones
do not ; but have, in the southern one, a flat space or platform,
eight and a half inches broad on the inner side ; and in the northern,
two, one of six inches next to the glass, and a second, of six and a
half next the string course. Unlike the rest, too, both of them are
checked or rebated, internally ; the smaller one being in the clear,

AT WINSTON. 235

about one foot broad by five and a half high ; and the larger, one
foot and a third by about seven and a half respectively. Attention
should further be given to the level at which these windows are placed,
the sill of the northern one being quite eight and a half feet, while
that of the southern one is no less than ten and a half above the soil.
Thus, since the walls are three feet thick, 'confessions,' of which,
from the provision made, we must suppose two — to the great
confusion of all concerned — to have been going on at once, would not
only have to be shouted ; but the i hand-bell ringer '—whose double
duties could only have benefitted the birds and fishes — as well as the
priests and the communicating * lepers,' for whom again, even in this
minute place, a double provision was made, would need the aid of
ladders ; the * distribution of alms ' being necessarily conducted in the
same fashion ; while the ' watchers for the priest '—since the rectory
adjoins the churchyard to the east — would have their labour for their
pains, since his advent would be quite invisible from either one or
other of them.

236

V.— RESEARCHES INTO THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE.

By Sir Henry A. Ogle, Bart.

Read on the 27th of March, 1901.

I. — The rev. John Hodgson says that 'Ogle in the earliest
evidences to the pedigree of the family of that name is written
Hoggel, Oggehill, Ogille, and Oghill . . . but, under all its forms,
to me it never "comes in such questionable shape" that I can
confidently dare to " speak " as to an intelligible name. Is it from
hog, a sheep in its state from a lamb to its first shearing, and hill,
from the hill where the hogs of the estate were pastured, and thus,
like Lambley, Ewesley, Cowsley, Horsley, Ramshope, etc., having
its name from the use it was made of.' l

II. — A writer in Notes and Queries says the name Ogle appears to
be a contraction or corruption of Ogwell, which is found in several
place names, as East and West Ogwell in Devonshire. . . . Og,
he says, is common to all Teutonic families in differing forms, Gothic,
Og or Ag ; Old High German, eg-isso ; Old Norse, ogn; Anglo-Saxon,
oga ; with the meaning of fear, dread, awe, Ogwell would then be the
well of fear, in other words, the haunted well ; so with Ogbourne,
Ogden, Ogley, indicating the supernatural element in each. The
verb to ogle, to leer, to cast side glances has no connexion with the
Anglo-Saxon oga, being derived from an entirely different root. Ogle
in Northumberland is found written Oggil, but the personal name
may sometimes be of Gaelic origin, Glen Ogle near Lochearnhead is
said to translate * terrible glen,' doubtless from Gaelic eagalach, from
eagal, fear ; but Ogle appears also to be an Anglo-Saxon or Danish
personal name, as it occurs in composition with topographical
expressions in several family names, as Ogilvie, Oglewy, Ogilby, Oglesby,
the residence of Ogle, and Oglethorpe, the village of Ogle, etc. 2

III. — The following notes, however, may possibly throw out a
different light, and might lead, in the hands of an expert, to some-

1 Hodgson, Hist, of Northumberland , part n. vol. i. p. 394.

2 Notes and Queries, 7th series, vol. ii.

THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE. 237

thing tangible. It seems at present scarcely possible to see the way
clearly through all the discordant elements stated by various
historians.

From an early period of the Roman dominion in Gaul, the coast
north of Finisterre, as well as the eastern and southern shores of
Britain, were infested by Saxons, by reason of which the seaboard in
both countries was called ' Littus Saxonicum.' 3 Upon the with-
drawal of the Roman legions from Britain, the country being left
unaided, the Picts, strengthened by marauders from Ireland, and the
race pillaging along the British Channel, harried the British. 4 It
seems, however, that these pillaging people were not confined to the
Saxons 5 alone. Turner says that at the beginning of the fourth
century the Saxons were not alone on the ocean ; other states, both to
the north and south, were moving in concert with them, whose
nominal distinctions were lost in the Saxon name ; 6 and it is not at
all unlikely that these tribes — as the Norwegians and Danes at a later
date— had some connexion with Ireland, especially as the Scots by some
are said to be of Scandinavian origin, and that the islands of Aran on the
west coast of Scotland were one of their strongholds, for a seafaring
people accustomed to pillage would build such forts as are to be found
on Inishmore, and use the island as a base. One of these forts, Dun
Aengus, is described as 'the most magnificent barbaric monument
now extant in Europe.' The 'Legend,' however, attributes the
inhabitants to a remnant of the Belgic race driven from Scotland, who
fortified themselves in Mayo, Galway, Clare, and these islands ; but
' the rev. C. H. Hartshorne attributes a later date than the first
century, viz., the fifth century. 7

The British being unable to cope with the ravages of these tribes,
and of the Picts and Scots, had recourse to a league with the tribes

* Rotuli Norm. Scacarii. Haigh, Conquest of Britain by the Saxons, p. 161.

4 Green, Short History of the English People.

5 The term Saxon seems to have been applied by the Romans to all tribes
infesting and pillaging the coasts, and the term once in use seems apparently to
have been applied to any tribe pillaging, whatever their origin. (See Mackenzie's
Hist, of Northumberland, p. 22.)

• Turner, History of the Anglo-Saxons, vol. i. p. 147.
' Proc. Soc. Ant. vol. xv.

238 THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE.

infesting their coasts, who were probably Jutes, but spoken of
generally as Saxons, these two tribes and the Angles having formerly
been considered as allied to each other. 8 It will, however, be seen
that the Jutes were allied originally to the Scandinavian Goths, and
afterwards may have coalesced with the Angles. Mr. Worsaae says
it was the Roman authors who spoke of them as a Germanic race, but
owing to the limited geographical knowledge of the period, the
accounts which refer to the northern peninsula of Holland have some-
times been transferred to the peninsula of Jutland. 9 So the terms
Saxon and Saxony, not being discriminate, must be understood to have
a wider significance. 10 The leaders whom Vortigera called to aid
were Hengist and Horsa, and there is some question whether the date
of this league was 428 a.d. or 449 a.d., and whether Hengist was a
Jute or a Frisian. 11 It is contended that the Oat Stane (Battle
Stone) near Edinburgh, near Kirkliston in Lothian, on which
is the inscription, 'in (h)oc tvmvlo jacet vetta f victi,' 12
represents Vetta, son of Victus, or Witta, son of Wecta, of the
Kentish genealogy, and represents the grandfather of Hengist and
Horsa ; and it appears that the Picts, Saxons, 10 Scots, and Attacots
were continually ravaging the Roman provinces in Britain, from
a.d. 364 to 368, and the Picts, Scots, and Saxons, 10 are said to have
been pursued by Theodosius as far as the Orkneys ; and it is far from
improbable that Wecta and Witta were leaders of these Saxons, 10 and
Witta fell in the conflict. 13 Skene indicates that there were real
settlements of Saxons 10 on the east coast of Scotland in the year 344. 14
Procopius speaks of the Frisians as having settled in this country
along with the Angles, 10 and in Lincolnshire occur such names as
Friesthorpe and Frieston. Lappenberg conjectures that the Frisians,

■ Oamden, 1607, pp. 102, 103.

9 J. A. Worsaae, Primeval Antiquities.

10 Some confusions of thought may arise from the words Angles, Saxons and
Jutes being used indiscriminately. See note above.

11 Hodgson, Hist, of Northumberland, part i. p. 59. Haigh, Conquest of
Britain by the Saxons.

12 See woodcut of this stone, Arch. Ael. vol. xiii., p. 370.
w lb. pp. 141, 145. Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot., vol. iv.

14 Arch. Ael., vol. vii. p. 92.

THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE. 239

Franks, and Longobards took part with the Angles, Jutes, and
Saxons in the subjugation and colonization of Britain. 15

A Frisian tradition, quoted by Suffredus, tells us that two
nephews and namesakes of Hengist and Horsa, sons of Udolph, duke
of Frisia, and of their sister Svana, completed the conquest of Britain
which they had begun, 16 and Henry of Huntingdon states that in 444 17
king Hengist and JEse, his son, arrived with reinforcements, which
is the first notice of a second Hengist, 18 for apparently one Hengist
died in 448. The leaders of the Anglo-Saxons bore names used by
the Frisians: Horste, Hengist, Witte, etc, and Dr. Bosworth cites
Maerlant in his chronicle as doubtful whether to call Hengist Saxon
or Frisian. 19 It thus seems possible that the leaders of these Jutish
tribes were connected by marriage with the Frisians, and that there
were two Hengists whose arrivals in Britain were separated by some
sixteen years. With regard to Vortigern, king of Britain, who
invited Hengist and Horsa over, and who also wished to marry the
daughter of Hengist, it is related, ' And Hengist having taken counsel
with his elders who had come with him from the island of Oghgul, as
to what they should ask for the girl . . . and Hengist said to
the king ... I will invite my son and his cousin . . . that
they may fight against the Scots and give them the countries which
are to the North near the Wall, which are called Gual. The king
commanded that they should be invited, and he invited them, Ochta
and Abisa, with XL Keels. And when they had sailed round the
country of the Picts, laid waste the Orkneys, and came and occupied
several territories across the Frisian Sea, that is to say, the country
which is between us and the Scots, as far as the boundaries of
the Picts. And Hengist continually sent for fresh ships, a few at a
time, so that the islands from which they came were left without
inhabitants.' In Giles's ' Gildas and Nennius ' the wording is similar,

u Haigh, Conquest of Britain by the Saxons, pp. 157-160.
"• lb. p. 127.

17 The dates are those given by Mr. Haigh: to convert to the usual dates
twenty-one years must be added. See also Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot. vol. iv. p. 166,
in which the author thinks the earlier dates probably correct.

lg lb. pp. 259, 260.

19 Proc. Soc. Ant. ScoU vol. iv.

240 THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE.

but he has the Oghgul race instead of inland.™ Mr. Hodgson Hinde
believes the place they occupied to be Lothian, and there seems to be
no doubt that the occupation was on the east coast, and Worsaae
says it is quite certain, both at this time and at a later period, a
number of Jutes settled on the east of England, particularly in the
northern parts. 31 Keltie says, that shortly after 446 (i.e. 425) the
Saxons established themselves on the Tweed, and afterwards extended
their settlements to the Frith of Forth. 23 It also appears that this
part of Scotland was once called * Saxony,' and it is recorded in the
Pictish Chronicles, 'the Picts made a raid upon Saxony.' 33 Consider-
ing the language quoted above, it seems clear that no foreign place to
the east or south of England would suit, but such an island and
stronghold as Inishmore on the west of Ireland (see above) suits the
language used perfectly. No one wishing to sail to the Forth or
Tweed would sail round the country of the Picts, and go to the
Orkneys, which is quite out of the way, unless they came from the
west. Not only is this so a but on the same island of Inishmore is
Dun Oghill (Dun Eochla) or Fort Oghill, which is described as a
finer example (of an old fortification) than Dun Aengus, 24 another
fort which itself is described by Petrie as the 'most magnificent
barbaric monument now extant in Europe.' 25 If then Dun Oghill was
once the principal fort, the fort and the island may have had, originally,
the same name, 26 especially as the village near the centre of the island

20 Nennius, Monument a Historica Britannica, pp. 65, 66. Mr. Haigh
states that seventeen out of twenty-seven manuscripts collated by Mr. Petrie
agree in ascribing * The History of the Britons,' usually ascribed to Nennius, to
Gildas, and he says the catalogue of Arthur's twelve battles is certainly the
work of a contemporary, and that the work must have been transcribed in
A.D. 675, but that Nennius may have translated it later. If this is correct we
have then the authority of the year 471. (See Conq. of Brit, by Sax. pp. 6-10.)

21 Worsaae, Danes in England, p. 80.

22 History of the Scottish Highlands, etc., p. 56.

23 Green, Short History of the English People, pp. 178, 179.

24 Royal Soc. Ant. Iret v. 1895, p. 260.

26 Murray's Ireland, revised by John Cooke, M. A.

26 Note. — The Aran islands, of which Inishmore is one, seem to associate the
name with Arran island in Scotland, and thirty miles to the north lies Inishbofin,
the island to which Col man, bishop of Lindisfarne, retired in the seventh
century, which gives another association, seeing he was connected also with
Iona. A professor of the Galway University also informed the writer that the
people of Inishmore were a fair race, and he thought the Danes must have
settled there. St. Columba was patron of Desertoghill Church, a parish in
the diocese of Derry and barony of Coleraine in the county of Londonderry.
Historians of Scotland, vol. vi. p. lix., quoting from Reeves' Chiton, p. 80.

THE OfclGItf OB 1 UHte ttAltifi OGLE. 241

is still called Oaghill or OghUl, which is in the parish of Arranmore in
the barony of Arran, Galway, Connaught, 27 and the idea is supported
by the statement of Nennins that Hengist and Horsa were exiles. 28
And thus, if this surmise is correct, the island of Oghgul, from
which Hengist came — this voyage at all events — may be looked
for at or about Inishmore, rather than is generally assumed
from or amongst the Danish islands. This inference is supported
by a later statement by Nennius that Ochta, after the death of
Hengist, crossed from the ' sinistral/ that is, the west of Britain, to
the kingdom of Kent. 29 In some manuscripts it seems that they
have it that Hengist came from the race of Ochgul or Ongle ; 30 and
Lappenberg calls the island Angul, saying some manuscripts have
Oghgull.

The materials for the history were no doubt taken from writings
in Runic characters, and it seems probable that the words with the
greater number of characters existed first as they would be transcribed
letter by letter, and afterwards when the sounds became familiar be
transcribed with fewer characters ; in this way the word Ongle would
be derived from Oghgul or Ochgul, for 'the Runic ing in several
different systems resembled the duplication of c or gj 31 ing being
equivalent to ng ; but by the characters given by Mr. Haigh, the
Gothic ine (or ing) is like a variety of two c% and the Anglo-
Saxon ing is like a g over a g ; but the presence of the A, and the
fact that Ongle would have four characters and Oghgul or Ochgul six,
make it difficult to transform the latter words into Ongul and then
Ongle, but there does not seem to be the same difficulty in changing
Ongle into Angle, which would be affected by a badly formed Runic 0,
and this change occurs sometimes in other personal names.

Mr. Haigh gives some inscriptions which he says appear to be in
Northumbrian dialect. 'The characteristic difference between
these and the later forms of the language appears to be in the frequent
use of Gifu for Haegl, 32 that is in g and h; in this way all the differ-

w Parliamentary Gazetteer of Ireland, 1844-5.
28 Turner, Hist, of Anglo-Saxons, p. 253.

* See also Haigh's Cong, of Brit, by Saxons, p. 8.
" lb. p. 219 to.

* lb. p. 81.

* Haigh, Conq. of Brit, by Saxons, p. 44.

vol. xxnir 81

242 THE OftlGltf Otf Tttfi NAME OGLE.

ences in spelling seem to be accounted for excepting perhaps Ongle ;
but as Hengist is usually reckoned to be either a Jute or possibly a
Frisian, and the Jutish settlements are said to lie in Kent, in the Isle
of Wight, 83 and the colony in the north, it would seem that Hengist
should have come from a Jutish rather than an Anglian country. On
these deductions and suppositions it would appear that the word Angle
was introduced later.

Oghgul is stated to be the name of an island, according to Nennius,
in the Northern Kingdom, here written Ogghul, 34 but at the present
day there is no island on the coast of Sweden, Norway, Denmark,
Holland, etc., called by this name, and the only near approaches to it,
having, however, the aspirant H, are Hogdall and Hoghalla. both
being in Sweden, the former a town near the border of Norway
on the sea, near to which are some islands, and the latter a point
of land near the entrance to Copenhagen, and near the province of
Goteborg, in which Hogdal lies. In this same province, and twenty
miles inland, near Lake Wener, was Bohuslan, in which district,
about the year 700-800, a family named Ogell were hereditary
judges, 85 and the same name occurs in the Ogelstromen — the Ogel
Stream or River — a river rising on the borders near Norway and
flowing into the Angermann near Liden.

Worsaae shows 36 how Scandinavia, a century or two later, with
the islands of Gothland, Gland, and Bornholme, was a centre of trade
with the east, and also with England ; we may suppose this to have
been a growth from much earlier periods, especially as Horsa, on the
mainland near Oland island, has the same name as Hengist's brother ;
moreover, Camden says the word * Jutes ' comes from Gutae, Getae,
or Goths, and thus Gothland may have been Jutish territory.

Mr. J. Worsaae says our fathers belonged to the great Gothic
stock. 37 He says the earliest Scandinavian traditions mention that
those races who had last migrated into the North lived on friendly

83 The name of the Isle of Wight was Vecta or Wecta. See Proc. Soc. Ant.
Scot, vol. iv.

84 Universal Lexicon.

88 Communicated by Mr. Kittell, a Swede.

86 Danes in England, chap. x.

87 Worsaae, Primeval Ant. of Denmark^ p. 68.

THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE. 248

terms with a people named the Alfs, who at an earlier period lived at
Alfheim in the south of Norway and in the north of Jutland. 38 Also
the oldest Runic inscriptions in Denmark are as pure Scandinavian as
any other in the north, 39 and in some of the oldest Icelandic Sagas
and Chronicles of the North it is said that Denmark in the earliest
time was called Eygotland (the island of the Goths) and Reiogotland
(the continent of the Goths), or, by one name, Gotland. In the fifth
century the Goths (Jutes) went over to England from Jutland which
country was still, in the ninth century, called by the Anglo-Saxons
Gotland. . . . There can be very little doubt that the inhabitants
of Denmark in the bronze period were a Gothic tribe. ... It has
been said that they were a Gotho-Germanic and not a Gotho-Scan-
dinavian race . . . but against this we have not only, as already
shown, the testimony of the monuments, but also the testimony of the
history of Scandinavia. 40

About the year 400 or 500 Scandinavia was thus peopled by
Norwegians, Swedes, and Goths, who were divided into Goths in
Gotaland and Goths in Denmark. The dialect by no means shows
that the Goths spoke a German language. 41

The name Oggel is said to have been at one time common in
Scandinavia, and it occurs at Kampen in Holland. 42 The modern word
* ogle y is also of Dutch origin. 43 It will be found that most of the
geographical places in Great Britain, approaching to the same sound
of the name under consideration, exist in or near the district situated
between the Firth of Forth and the Tweed and up to the Roman Wall,
viz., the Ogle burn in the parish of Innerwick, Ogle in Northumber-
land, and also Ogleburgh ** near Chatton, also the barony or regality
of Ogleface in Linlithgow, shown under Torpichen. Robert III.
granted the canons of Holyrood a regal jurisdiction over their barony
of Ogleface 45 on the 10th July, 1424, John Murrefe (Murray) of
Ogilface is mentioned 46 ; and, presuming the aspirant If coming from

* Worsaae, Primeval Ant. of Denmark, p. 136. * lb. p. 143. *• lb. p. 144.
41 lb. p. 146. F

42 See a work by P. J. Oggell printed at Kampen. Brit. Mus.

49 Skeat's Etymological Diet.

44 Carlisle, Topographical Diet. England. ** Ibid.

m Laing Charters.

244 THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE.

bad pronunciation does not interfere with phonetic requirements, 47
Hoghill fort, a prehistoric fort of extraordinary size and of
great interest. 48 It is on the river Lyne about three miles
from the Tweed, upon which the Saxons are stated to have
settled. There is also a fort near Hoghill in the Lammermuir
hills ; but it is to be noted that there is an occurrence of
Hoga, Hog, Hoeg, Hoga, Hogan, Hogaland — Hogh means, it seems,
high place, the Dutch Hoog, meaning high. These names are
usually found in connexion with remains of so-called 'Pictish
forts,' 49 but that Hoghill may be allowable, see above. 60 Somewhat
farther off there is Glen Ogle between Loch Earn and Killin, Ooilant-
ogle near Callander. In the Exchequer Bolls of Scotland, in 1552,
mention is made of land in Erslintone called Ogle Land, Berwick, also
in 1665 a James Fentoun of Ogill and William Johnastown of Ogill
occur. This name Ogil or Ogill seems to have occurred in Perthshire or
Forfarshire, and is probably the same as Ochill, the Ochil hills lying
north of Edinburgh, from which word the town Ochiltree is presumably
deduced as a compound, but Ochiltree seems to have been written
formerly Oghiltree, as there was a Stewart baron Oghiltree, 51 and the
same name occurs in the Record Office at Dublin, as Mungo Oghilltree
in 1735, Michael Oghelltree in 1746, which names later take the
modern form, as Matthew Ocheltree in 1818 and Mary Ochiltree in
1856, all these being wills of those dates in the diocese of Armagh ;
thus we may conclude that Ochil and Oghill are the same and
modifications of Ogle. In Runic characters the or K and are
sometimes found under the same character. 58

The spelling of the word since the Norman Conquest occurs as
Hoggel or Hoggal, Ogla (probably misspelling for Ogle), Hoghill,
Oghell, Hoggill, Oghill, D'Oggill, D'Ogle, de Oggle, de Ogle, Oghil,

47 A distinction has to be made between words copied from writings and
those written down from word of mouth, for instance, Hexham anciently was
written Hextoldesham and Extoldesham, etc. (Surtees Soc. publ. p. ix. app. ii.)

48 Pro, Soc, Ant, Scot,,, vol. xxi.

49 T. S. Muir, Ecclesiological Notes,

60 Hodgson, Hist, of Northumberland, part ii. vol. i. p. 394.

81 Quoted Harl. MS. No. 245, f. 273.

82 Worsaae, Primeval Ant. of Denmark, p. 115. Haigh, Conq, of Brit, by
Saxons, pp. 48, 49,

THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE. 245

Oggehill, Oggille, Oggill, OggeU, Oggil, Oggel, Oggle, OgyU, Ogill,
Ogell, Ogele, Ogel, showing a great variety of form and a free use of
the aspirant, and representing both place and surnames.

In Scottish records the name OgyU and Ogill, the names Ogilwy,
Ogilvy, Ogilby occur, the latter being taken as equivalent names. 63

In the registers of Felton, Northumberland, the name Phillip
Ogleby occurs in 1678. A John Ogilby, a writer, was a branch of
the ancient family of Ogilby or Ogilvie. 54 There were Oglethorpes of
Oglethorpe from 5 Edward IV. The parish of Oglethorpe is often
shown under that of Bramham, Yorkshire. 65 The name Oglestrop
occurs as one of the freemen of York in 1579. 66

The fact that such names exist as Ogelby, Oglesby, Oglethorpe,
Ogellthorpe shows that in Danish times— these Danes being the
decendants of the Jutes— area 800 to 1050, there were persons living
called Ogle or its equivalent, for the terminations — by and thorpe — are
Danish, and the compound names mean, respectively, the residence of
Ogle and the village of Ogle. 67 Oglethorpe still retains its name in
Yorkshire.

It is thus probable that the name Ogle or its equivalent or near
equivalent in sound was Qotho-Scandinavian, this race, as has been
seen, extending into Jutland. It is possible that the Jutes named
Inishmore after this name, but there is not sufficient proof of this,
only two or three inferences supporting this idea ; but the fact remains
that the places in ancient Northumbria which appear to have had, in
the fourth and fifth centuries, more in common with the Jutes than
any other foreign race, until the coining of the Angles, seem to point
to a Jutish origin. And the fact that in Sweden in the year circa 700
an equivalent personal or descendible name or appendage is found, and
that later it appears to have been also a Danish personal name, and as
such gave the name to certain places in England, lends strength to the
idea that it may have been a Jutish personal name in the fifth century,
and taken to England then. If it had been an Anglian or Saxon

* Laing Charters, Historians of Scotland, Chronicle of Scotland, voL ii.
pp. 467-8.

M Atkin's Biography. M Harl. MS. No. 1394, f . 228. u Sort. Soc. publ., 99.

" See above, Notes and Queries, 7th series, vol. ii. p. 211, quoting Lower's
Patronymica Britannica.

246 THE OEIGIN OF THE NAME OGLE.

name we should have expected to' have found it in the places settled
in by those tribes, rather than in the Jutish settlements which,
according to Mr. Haigh, 68 had a great deal to say to Northumbria
before the sixth century, Northumbria being taken to include its
ancient boundaries between the Humber and the Forth. To set
against this there is a possibility of some of the place-names in Scot-
land given above having a Gaelic origin ; 69 however, some authors have
stated that the Scotch are of Scandinavian origin, in which case this
would be additional proof, seeing that Og and Hog are common to
both languages.

P.S. — With regard to the family of Ogell, who it has been stated
were hereditary judges in Bohuslan in the eighth century, the writer
endeavoured to obtain further information through Dr. Landstedt,
who being at the time unable to do so referred to Mr. W. Berg at
Gothenburg, a specialist in the history of Bohuslan, but he knew
nothing of the family of Ogell nor of the river of that name, which,
however, still exists but not in Bohuslan. He suggested instead the
name 'Uggla,' which is very like a compound between Ogla and Ulgel,
forms of the name, for a Humphrey de Ulgel was a witness to a grant
of Walter fitz William, baron of Whalton.

Dr. Landstedt is making further enquiries.

58 Mr. Haigh, following certain manuscripts, often uses the term Angle, but
he says that the race which occupied Kent was probably the Jutes. Conq. of
Britain by the Saxons, p. 52.

69 See Notes and Queries, 7th series, vol. ii. p. 211.

247

VI. — LOCAL MUNIMENTS.
By Richard Welfobd, V.P.

(Read on the 24th of April, 1901.)

Among the most useful, if not the most attractive, of the various
contribntions to the Archaeologia Aeliana, are the papers which
appear in onr earlier volumes under the denomination of 'Local
Muniments.' They were admirably prepared by the expert hand of
a past master in documentary investigation — that of our former
secretary, the late Mr. Longstaffe.

Local muniments, consisting for the most part of abstracts of
leases, conveyances, wills, etc., form a happy hunting ground for
either the historian or the biographer. They disclose to him many a
hidden link which had eluded research, and solve many a knotty
point that had baffled inquiry. By their aid he is able to locate
forgotten habitations and to re-edify vanished homesteads ; to
unravel tangled skeins of family history and to amend faulty or
corrupt genealogy. Occasionally through the mist of crumbling
parchment and the haze of fading caligraphy he obtains glimpses of
obsolete manners and customs, the vicissitudes of mercantile and
social life, family prosperity and adversity, individual success and
failure.

It seemed desirable that local sources so fruitful in antiquarian
knowledge should be further explored. Unfortunately, ancient deeds
relating to the devolution of property have not usually been regarded
with that respect and veneration which age in other directions is
supposed to inspire. Only one adjective could be applied to them.
4 Musty ' was the word, with ' fusty' as a rhythmical analogue. Their
destination was generally ignoble. A bookbinder might have them
to stiffen his 'backs' ; a tailor might use them — in strips—to
encompass the girths of portly citizens ; a cook might employ them
to protect jams and pickles ; in the last resort there was the glue*
maker. But as materials for history — Rubbish !

248 LOCAL MtTNtMEffTS ♦

Happily for us, and for those who follow us, a better appreciation
of local muniments and a clearer perception of their historical value
have set in. Dealers in old books have discovered that there's money
in old deeds. * Rubbish • now spells * treasure '; ' musty ' means ' well
preserved f ; and * fusty ' is * fine condition.'

Through the generosity of one of our vice-presidents, Mr. F. W.
Dendy, the courtesy of Captain Carr-Ellison, and the kindness of
other friends, I have been able to form a considerable collection of
such documents, either in the original parchment or in carefully
prepared copies. Fortunately, too, I have acquired a most interesting
series of abstracts made by the late George Bouchier Richardson. Mr.
Richardson was one of the earliest of our members to appreciate these
forms of historical record, and to endeavour to preserve them from
their accustomed fate. A paper on Westmoreland Place, in
our Archaeologia y volume xiz., illustrates his skill in deciphering
ancient handwriting and his dexterity in copying seals and signatures.

From Mr. Richardson's abstracts the items which follow have been
selected. They comprise most interesting records of the transmission
of property in the Close, the Side, Sandgate, Westgate Street, Middle
Street, St. Andrew's Churchyard, the High Bridge, and a famous
Quayside Chare. They introduce to us mayors, bailiffs, sheriffs,
aldermen, merchant adventurers, and many most prominent citizens
of Newcastle. 1 Thomas Horsley, founder of the Free Grammar
School, about whose life little is known, and the date of whose death
is unrecorded, re-appears ; the great families of Anderson and Ellison
loom out large : while in dimmer outline those of Clavering and
Carr, Bowes and Gray, Shafto and Shadforth, are shadowed forth
From one set of documents we learn the curious details of a long
family dispute ; in others we read of marriages and the dowers of
brides, of wills and bequests, of heirlooms and household stuff, of
town gardens and meadows, and of ' lads ' witnessing acts of livery
and seisin, on the same principle, no doubt, that boys went to boundary
beatings and were ' bumped ' for remembrance.

1 Most of the persons named in these abstracts may be traced in the indexes
to the histories of Brand, Surtees and Hodgson, Dendy's Merchant Adventurers'
Books, the Chronological History of Newcastle and Oateshead ) and the publica-
tions of the Society.

HOUSE IN THE CLOSE, NEWCASTLE. 249

HOUSE IN THE CLOSE, NEWCASTLE. 2

1412. Dec. 12. — Deed Poll Grant from John de Horton, son and heir of John
de Horton, formerly burgess of Newcastle, deceased, to John Barkar of
Newcastle, merchant, of a messuage in ' le close,' boundered by the mote of the
Oastle, £., ' le schare ' called the Close, S., the foss and gate of the Castle
commonly called 'le postern,' [illegible] the tenement in which Andrew de
Bulkham resided so long as he lived * inter hoga. castr.,' N., a tenement [illegible]
John Barkar aforesaid formerly feoffed and given by said John de Horton on 8.
(?) and extending from the stayre to the tenement formerly Gilbert Flemyngs.
Witnesses : Thomas de Pruddowe, Robert Turnbull, William Scrivan, John de
Ponncher (Ponnfret ?) and Walter Scales. [Dated at Newcastle.]

1520. June 16. — Indre of grant of houses from John Horsley, chaplain of the
chantry and altar of the Blessed Marie the Virgin in the chapel of St. Thomas
the Martyr upon the Bridge, Newcastle, to Robert Bartrem of Newcastle,
merchant. With consent of Thomas Horsley, maior of Newcastle, John Horsley
conveys to Bartrem a house in * le Closse ' between the house of Wm. Carr, W.,
the common steps leading up to the high castle and the stable and chamber
built above it belonging to Thos. Man, chaplain of the chantry and altar of St.
Ann in said chapel, E., and extending from the mote of the high castle, N., to
the waste land anciently called ' Riddyngs Lands,' S., rendering to said chantry
4/- yearly.

1531-2. Feb. 5.— Indre of grant from Christopher Thirkilde, sen., of Este-
thorpe, county Ebor., armiger (Johanna, his wife, was the daughter and heir of
John Carlill, armiger, deceased, and Elianore, his wife, was daughter and heir
of Lawrence Actonne), and Christopher Threlkilde, jun., son and heir apparent of
said Christopher, sen., to Thomas Horsley of Newcastle, merchant, of a house in ' le
Clooce,' between the tenement of WilL Carr, W., and 'le Longe Stare,' E., and
extending from the King's way, S., unto a tenement belonging to the chantry of
St. Mary in St. Thomas's Chapel, and now in tenure of Elisabeth Bartrame,
widow, N. Executed by 'Crsto. Thelkyld, senior, and xporfor Therlkeld.'
[Four seals appended (the fourth lost). First, a stag trotting ; second, a bull's
head ; third, a fleur-de-lis.]

1543. May 31. — Indre of grant from Thomas Horseley 3 of Newcastle,

* Described by Mr. G. B. Richardson as a house on the west side of the
Castle Stairs.

• The last record in local history of Thomas Horsley, Alderman, Sheriff, and
Mayor, and founder of the Royal Free Grammar School of Newcastle, occurs in
the Muster Roll of 1539. His tombstone in .St. Nicholas's church (if it still
exists) contains no readable date of his death, but, as copied in Richardson's
Aritwrial Bearings, has the figures 1531 at the top : —

1531. — 'Pray for ye soule of norsleyie march, adventurer,

somtime maior of this town & his wife .....'

Presuming that the Thomas Horsley who signed the grant to Henry
Anderson was the founder of the Grammar School, it follows that he must have
been living in 1543 ; in that case the date at the top of the tombstone may have
been 1551, not 1531.

vol. xxui. 32

250 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

merchant, to Henry Andreson 4 of Newcastle, sen., merchant, of waste stone
walls lying in the Close between the tenement of Will. Oarr, merchant, W., the
steps leading to the Castle, * vocat. vulgariter le Long Stayer,' E., and extending
from the King's way, S., to a tenement belonging to the chantry of St. Mary in
St. Thomas's chapel, N., which was granted to said Horseley by the Threlkeld
family. (Signed) Thomas Horelye. Endorsed : * A howes yn ye cloese wch
befor was a waste.' Probably a rained house.

1550. August 31. — Deed Poll, etc., from Roger Thorneton of Wytton sup.
aquam, esq., and Cuthbert Musgrave of Barwick-upon-Tweed, to Henry Anderson
of Newcastle, merchant, of all that messuage and piece of land thereto
belonging in the Close, Newcastle, between messuage of Will. Carre, merchant,
W., the steps to the Castle, E., the King's street, S., and the land of St. Mary's
Chantry aforesaid, N. Said Thorneton and Musgrave appoint George Davell
and Oswold Chapman, merchants, their attorneys.

1571. June 7. — Deed Poll by which for £10, Elizabeth Anderson, widow of
Francis Anderson of Newcastle, merchant, releases to Henry Anderson of
Newcastle, merchant, natural brother to said Francis, all said Elizabeth's right
to the estate and effects of her late husband. (Signed) Elizabeth Anderson, her
x mark. Witnesses : Thomas Richardson, ffrauncys Hall, Robert Farbreke, his
x mark.

1585. December 9. — Feoffment with livery and seisin indorsed of premises at
Elswick, a close called Little Carling Croft, and premises in the Close, from
Henry Anderson, senior, Newcastle, merchant, to Robert Mitforde and George
Still of Newcastle, merchants. All that field at Elstwick and the tenement now
in occupation of John Robson outside the Westgate, lying between a tenement
of said Robson, W., a tenement of William Turnbull, E., and extending from the
King's highway before, to a close belonging to William Swynborne, gentleman,
S. Also the close called Little Carling Croft, in tenure of said Henry Anderson,
abutting upon the walls of Newcastle, N. and E., the Greater Carling Croft, S.,
and the water called Arick bourne, W. Also all that cellar and loftes in the
Close, in occupation of Roger Nicholson, merchant, lying between cellar and
loftes in occupation of Nicholas Punder, merchant, W., the steps called
' the stayres ' leading to the Castle, E., and extending from the Close, S., to the
great waste, N. Also that waste or vacant land in occupation of William
Spoore, Parcivall Spoor and others, lying between said two cellars and four
lofts, 8., the castle mote, N., and extending from the steps aforesaid, E., to the
house now in occupation of Mally Heron, widow, W. To said Mitford and Still
for use of said Henry Anderson during natural life, and after his death to
Bartram Anderson, son of Henry, his heirs, etc. (Signed) Harry Anderson ye

4 Henry Anderson, founder of the great local family of that name, dying in
1559, during the mayoralty of Oswald Chapman, his son-in-law, bequeathed to
two of his sons — Francis and Henry — equal moieties in ' the waste that I had
of Cuthbert Musgrave and Nicholas Thornton' (2 Surt. Soc. Publ. p. 165).
It is curious that the will and the deed do not agree in the Christian name of
Roger Thornton's descendant at Witton-upon-the-Water. The signature to the
deed is * Roger ' and the seal is a monogram — * R.T.' Francis Anderson, it is
supposed, was the hero of the local version of the ' Fish and Ring ' story.

HOUSE IN THE CLOSE, NEWCASTLE. 251

eldere. Witnesses : Thomas Dobson, his x mark, Edmonde Carstile, William
Barkas, John Craster, Clement Anderson, Anthony Dobson, Johis Jackson,
Martin Turpin, scrivener and notary public.

Livery and seisin granted January 17, 1585-6 in presence of James
Claveringe, John Hedworth, Henry Anderson, Gawyn Hyndmers his x mark,
John Robson, boocher, Thomas Stoka, skynner, Jeffery Dugles, yeoman, James
Fletcher, yeoman, Lawrence Brown, tailor, George Kell and Thomas Grene,
4 laddes,' Martin Turpin, scrivener and notary public.

1601. May 30. — Deed Poll from Henry Anderson of Newcastle, esq., to * my
coozin ' Bartram Anderson of Newcastle, merchant, releasing to him all said
Henry's right, title, etc., to said premises in the Close now in occupation of said
Bartram. (Signed) H. Anderson. Witnesses : ffranc Andersonne, B. Pafctisonne,
Ro. Batesonne.

1624. April 13. — Indre of bargain and sale whereby Henry Anderson of
Newcastle, merchant, granted to Henry Bowes of Newcastle, merchant, the
premises in the Close, now in the tenure of Gawyn Adon, merchant, lying
between * the common staiors ' leading up to the castle, E., cellars and lofts in
possession of Mr. Henry Maddison, now maior, W., The Close, S., and the
Castle Mote, N. (Signed) Hen. Anderson. Witnesses: Hen. Bowes, sen.,
Ralph Graye, Tho. Arrowsmythe, Henry Shadforth, Henry Bowes, son of Rob.
Bowes, ffrancis Birckbecke.

' Mem. That Gawin Adon, within named, who is to enjoy the tenements
within mentioned by lease from within named Hen. Anderson until the feast of
Pur. B. M., 1626, did atturn and consent to the grant by giving him twopence in
name of atturnament in presence of Hen. Bowes, sen., Ralph Graye, Thos.
Arrowsmyth, Hen. Shadforth.'

Same date. — Deed Poll of feoffment of house in the Close. Same to same.
Livery and seisin granted April 19, 1624, in presence of the above and Marty ne
White, Thomas Dennis, John Lodge, Gawin Adon.

Same date. — Bond in £600 for performance of covenants — Anderson to
Bowes.

Same date. — Deed Poll from Anderson to Bowes assigning * all that little
garden, or garden plot now paled in and being in the possession of Gawyn Adon,
merchant, scituate behinde the burgage or tenement in the Close, 5 now also in
the tenure of him the saide Gawyn, and also one scape lead and one brew lead,
scituate and being within the burgage.' (Signed) Hen. Anderson.

1627. Hilary Term. — Indres of fine between Henry Bowes, plaintiff, and
Henry Anderson, deforciant, of premises in the Close, Newcastle.

1653. September 16. — Indre of feoffment with livery and seisin from Henry
Bowes, jun., of Newcastle, merchant adventurer, to Thomas Shadforth of

6 Gawin Aydon was a prominent citizen whose name frequently occurs in
the annals of his period. Here we find him enjoying a little garden, paled in,
behind his house in the Close. Sixty odd years earlier there was a garden
in the Broad Chare, extending ; unto a rivulet called Pandon Burn, backward
to the east.' A glance at Corbridge's Map of Newcastle shows that even in 1724
nearly one half the town within the walls was open space, broken up by living
fences into orchards and gardens, lawns and grass-plots.

252 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

Bpleton, county Durham, esq., stating that a marriage was about to be had
between said Henry, and Mary, daughter of Anthony Shadforth, late of Tunstall,
county Durham, gentleman, deceased, and in consideration thereof, and of
£500 to be paid by Mary Shadforth, widow, mother of Mary, as a marriage
portion, Henry granted to Thomas the messuage in the Close, boundering on
the common staires to the Castle, E., certain sellers and lofts in the occupation
of Wm. Blackett, merchant, W. [N. and S. as before] for use of Mary during
life and after death to said Henry, etc. (Signed) Henry Bowes.

Same date. — Livery and seisin granted by Bowes to Shadforth in presence of
Edwd. Lee, Ra. Bowes, George Shadforth, Phineas Allen, John Shadforth,
Richard Walker.

Mem. The within written deed I do hereby order and agree shall be
cancelled. Witness my hand Mary Bowes. Witnesses : Christ. Dent, Josa
Bowes.

1694. October 3 and 4. — Indres of lease and release of premises in the Close
(by way of marriage settlement) between John Bowes, of Newcastle, merchant,
first part, and Hannah, daughter of Michael Matthew,' of Cleadon, county
Durham, gentleman, and Bichd. Wake, of Newcastle, gentleman, second part,
whereby Bowes covenants to marry Hannah, before 11th November ensuing, in
consideration of which he grants to her and Richard all that tenement in the
Close, now in occupation of said Bowes (boundered by the Castle stairs on the E.,
and the rest as before), to use of Bowes until the marriage, and afterwards to
Bowes and Hannah, in lieu of dower, and after their death to the heirs, etc.
(Signed) John Bowes, Hannah Matthew. Witnesses: Barbara Wake, Mary
Taylor. Seal of Bowes, the ordinary arms ; crest, a sheaf of arrows.

HOUSE IN THE SIDE, NEWCASTLE. 7

1666. April 19. — Deed of Conveyance between Robt. Shafto, jun., of Benwell,
and Mary, his wife, first part, and James Shafto, of Newcastle, merchant, other
part. Whereas Robt. Shafto, sen., of Newcastle, alderman, by deed indented,
etc., dated December 13, 1650, made between said Robert, sen., and Jane, his
wife, and James Clavering, of Axwell Houses, county Durham, esq., first part,
and Christopher Hall, of Newsham, county Durham, esq., Lancelot Fenwick,
of Kenton, and Anne, daughter of said Christopher Hall, second part, granted, etc.,
to said Hall and Fenwick all that messuage in the Side, Newcastle, in which he
now dwelleth to use of said Robt. and Jane Shafto for their lives, and after their
decease to Robt. Shafto, jun., son and heir of said Robert, the elder. Now said
Robert, jun., and Mary for £200, sell unto said James Shafto all their right, title,

• Michael Mathew's altar tomb in Whitburn is described in the Proceeding*
of the Society, vol. iv. p. 171.

7 Mr. Richardson describes this property as ( a house at the foot of the Side,
late in the occupation of Fenwick Hunnam, cheesemonger, and before that of
William and John Marley, cheesemongers, who were the predecessors in business
and masters of said Fenwick Hunnam. 1

HOUSE IN THE SIDE, NEWCASTLE. 253

etc., in the burgage aforesaid, standing in the Flesher Raw, 8 bounded by
messuage of Miles Man, merchant, S., messuage of Benj. Ellison, merchant, N.,
the street, W., and a garden or platt of ground belonging to said Benj. Ellison,
E. (Signed) Bob. Shafto, Mary Shafto ; witnesses : Tho. Wake, James Holmes.
[In the receipt for the money Bobt. Shafto calls James Shafto his brother.]

1667. May 20. — Conveyance from James Shafto, of Newcastle, merchant, to
Lyonell Blagdon, of Newcastle, merchant, for £334, all that messuage, etc.,
boundered as above. (Signed) James Shafto. Witnesses : William Hutchinson,
Christopher Baine, Benezer Durant, and Anthony Norman, scrivener.

1667. September 11. — Lease and release from James Shafto to L. Blagdon
with livery and seisin indorsed, stating that on September 8, 1671, Jane Shafto,
widow, tenant for life, 'did attorne tenant to Lyonell Blagdon/ Signed and
sealed in presence of Joseph Tounge, Christopher Baine, Benezer Durant, and
Anthony Norman, scr. Livery etc., in presence of the same and Francis Potts
and Ralph fforster.

[Boundered as before, but Miles Man's house is in the occupation of Edward
Freeman, merchant.]

19 and 20 Chas. II. Hilary Term. — Exemplification of fine ; James Holmes,
plaintiff, and Robert Shafto and Mary, his wife, deforciants.

1668-9. Jan. 24. — Declaration from James Holmes, of Newcastle, hostman, that
the fine of the house granted to him is in trust for James Shafto, his heirs, etc.,
for ever.

1671. Sep. 18. — ' Mrs. Jane Shafto, her deed of saile of heireloomes and
household stuffe to Mr. Lyonell Blagdon/ Jane, widow of Robt. Shafto, late of
Newcastle, merchant and alderman, for £10 conveys to Blagdon the goods, etc,
in the annexed schedule, now in her dwelling house, etc.

In the Hall : 2 long tables, an iron chimney and a chimney backe of iron, I
cubbord att the chimney end, and a closett with severall shelves
adioyneing on the same, 1 closett next the fore doore with a counter
table adioyneing to the window and six shelves, 1 wainescott chimney
peece and brettesh round about the hall, 2 long settles in the same with
dowers, iockes, keyes and sneckes, and two courtaine rodds in the
window.
In the Eitching : 1 iron chimney, 1 jack, 1 cubbord and crwells (?), 1 table,
1 dresser, 1 racking crooke and an iron rannell balke ; severall shelves
and window breads.
In the Brewhouse : 1 brewlead, 1 steepe and steepe lead, 1 maskin tubb and

cover, 1 stone trough and guyle fatt.
In the Buttery : 3 cubbords, 1 table, 1 chist and certaine shelves, with three

little cubbords in the wall going into the buttery with dowers.
In the Celler : 3 paire of gantrees and trellus, with 2 loose wood steppes.

8 The thoroughfare known to us as the Side anciently bore three separate
names. From the top to the Sandhill (on the south or right hand in descending)
it was the Side only ; but the opposite buildings, from the top to what is now
Dean Street, formed Cordiner or Cordwainer Raw, and from thence to the Cale
Cross, facing the entrance to the Sandhill, the name was Flesher Raw. See
Bourne's History of Newcastle, p. 122.

254 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

In the Parler : 1 iron chimney, 1 table, 1 cubbord and a closett with

shelves, with the room bretteshed round about.
In the Pantry : Certaine shelves and tables with cubbords round about.
In the Chamber above the Parler : 1 press within the brettish, 2 cubbords

above the same, 2 closetts with dowers and shelves, 1 old standing

bedsteed, 1 iron chimney, bretteshed round about.
In the Great Chamber above the Hall : 1 iron chimney, 2 long tables, 2

closetts, and shelves to them, 1 chimney peice and brettish round about.
In the Old Chamber : 1 table, 2 presses and a closett, 1 old standing bedsteed

with a foot pan of oake and a paire of iron barrs.
In Mr. Bartrams Chamber : 1 iron chimney, 1 presse and two closetts with

seu'all shelves.
In Mr. Markes Chamber : 1 iron chimney, 1 loose presse of wainescott, 2

closetts with shelves and brettesh, and a p'tcion of dayles entering into

the chamber.
In Mr. James Chamber : 1 standing bedsteed, 1 closett and a paire of iron

barrs.
In the two Stables : 2 bayes with rackes and mangers and diuisions in them.
All doores, lockes, keyes, sneckes and boults to eu'y room belonging.
1671. Sep. 20. — Release to Blagdon of Jane Shafto's dower and widow right
in the house in the Syde, boundered by house of Benj. Ellison, merchant, N., and
house in occupation of Thomas Powell, S. (Signed) Jane Shafto.

28 Chas. II. May 1. — Deed to lead the uses of a fyne of a house in the Syde,
Newcastle, from Thomas Mathews of Newcastle, gentleman, to Lyonel Blaigdon.
(Signed) Thos. Mathews, Lyonell Blagdon.

[The house is described as in possession of John Pringle and the
exemplification of fine is dated Trinity term, 28 Chas. II.]

1678. April 19. — Feoffment, with livery and seisin indorsed from said
Lyonell Blagdon to Mary Oley, of Newcastle, widow, of all the aforesaid house
now in possession, etc., of John Pringle, gentleman, or his under tenants, bounder-
ing upon a messuage now in possession of Issabell Ellison, widow, N. and E., a
tenement now in possession of Francis Batty, S. and the Flesher Bawe, W.
Livery and seisin in presence of Michael Marshall, Ralph Forster, John Would-
have, Robert Bower, Thomas Mathews.

30 Chas. II., Easter Term. — Indres of fine of a messuage in Newcastle ; Mary
Oley, plaintiff, Lionell Blaigdon and Ann, his wife, deforciants.

1679. October 1. — Feoffment, with livery and seisin from Mary Oley to Joseph
Ellison, of a house in the Syde, with a receipt for purchase money and a bond
for performance of covenants inclosed, in consideration of £490.

[Joseph Ellison binds himself to pay to Barbary Nicholls of Newcastle, £400.
Seal used by Oley, a fess between three eagles' heads, a mullet for difference.
Crest, a lion statant.]

1679. October 5. — Mortgage lease for 99 years of a house in the Syde, from
Joseph Ellison, merchant, and Mary Oley, widow, both of Newcastle; house
described as in possession of Mary Oley, and boundered by those of I&abell Ellison
and Francis Battee. (Signed) Joseph Ellison. Witnesses : Robt. Roddam,
Francis Nicholls, La. Allgood, John Douglas.

HOUSE IN THE SIDE, NEWCASTLE. 255

Same date. — Another part of said mortgage lease for securing certain sums
of money, and bond. Witnesses : Sam. Ellison, Henry Swinbourne, Edw. Rymer,
La. Allgood.

Same date. — Articles between Joseph Ellison and Mary Oley for payment of
several sums of money therein named.

1684. May 5. — Receipt by John Gray of Newcastle, merchant, on account of
£200 from Joseph Ellison, upon a bond dated October 5, 1679, wherein said
Ellison stood bound and indebted unto Mary Oley, now Mary Gray, wife of John
Gray, merchant, above named. (Signed) Jno. Gray. Seal : Arms of the Greys of
Howick, with the scaling ladder for a crest. The bordure appears to be or.

1685-6. January 21. — Will of Joseph Ellison. A house and yard in the Close,
Newcastle, boundering on a house belonging to Gilbert Dobson, E., and on a house
of Mr. Henry Maddison, W., to wife Elizabeth for life, then to heirs male, failing
which, to heirs female, and failing such, to right heirs. ' My house at the foot of
the Syde, wherein 1 now dwell,' to wife Elizabeth for life, then. to heirs male,
failing which, to heirs female, and failing such to heirs of wife. To daughter
Barbara, out of real and personal estate, £300, or so much more or less as said
wife Bhall think fit. Wife Elizabeth and Robert Ellison to be executors.

1695. October 10. — Agreement between Isabel Ellison and Elizabeth Ellison.
Whereas lately ' a difference hapned ' between Isabel Ellison of Newcastle,
widow, and Elizabeth Ellison of same place, widow, about a certain gutter or
watercourse belonging to the house of said Elizabeth, situate in a street called
the Cross, Newcastle, and it was mutually agreed between them at their equal cost
and charges to make a leaden gutter upon the wall of the house of Elisabeth,
and a brick wall, called a mantle wall, in the ground of Isabell to support the
garden or ground of Isabell from ( annoying or dampnif ying the said gutter/
and the work had been done. Elizabeth to keep the gutter in repair, and Isabel
the wall. (Signed) Isabell Ellison. Witnesses : William Williamsone, William
Atkinson.

1710. August 15. — Deed by which Mrs. Elizabeth Ellison, widow and executor
of Joseph Ellison, late of Newcastle, merchant, deceased, charged his estate in
respect of the fortune of Barbara, her daughter, named in the will of said Joseph,
deceased. Whereas the personal estate of said Joseph was wholly spent in the
discharge of his debts, and otherwise, and whereas said Barbara, now wife of
Wolstan Paston, gentleman, ' hath behaved her self e dutifully and well, deserving
of her father's memory and her mother's benevolence, and has married with her
mother's consent,' and she (the mother) being willing to advance her daughter's
estate * according to her meritt, as farr as the circumstances of the testator's
estate may allow/ orders that the sum to be paid to Barbara be £600, i.e., £300
according to the will, and £300 out of the estate rendered liable to the same levy
by said will. (Signed) Elizabeth Ellison.

1712. August 7. — ' Whereas by Indre dated 6 August, 1712, Margarett Ord
hath assigned to me a judgment in the Court of Comon Pleas att Westm' att
her suite against George Ogle of Harnham for £60 debt besides costs of suite.
I doe hereby declare the same is upon the trusts following, that is to say, for
securing the payment of £ 10 due to me per bond dated 5 August, and for securing
the payment of £20 to Para vail Clenell for which I am bound for said Geo. Ogle

256 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

to him by bond bearing date, 9 September, 1713. Witness my hand, W. Paston.'
1716. April 6 and 7.— Indres of lease and release from Francis Ellison of
Newcastle, merchant, only son of Joseph Ellison of Newcastle, merchant, deceased.
After reciting foregoing matters, and that Francis Ellison's mother received the
rents of the house in the Syde for 26 years (let at £41 per annum) and left it
so ruinous that he had expended £20 in its repair, and £20 more would be
required to be expended before it could be made tenan table, &c., that all deeds
were in her hands at her death, etc., releases all that messuage and malting and
shopps, etc., in the Flesher Raw, foot of the Syde, now in possession of John
Spense, maltman, John Armstrong, and others, boundering upon a messuage be-
longing to John Rogers, esq., and others, N. and E., a messuage late belonging
to Robert Eden, esq., deceased, S., and Flesher Raw, or Foot of the Syde, W.,
with all houses, outhouses, and brewing vessels, maltings, malt-lofts, kiln steeps,
yards, etc. (Signed) Frans. Ellison. Witnesses : Lancel. Appleby, John
Punshon, Geo. Midford.

[A Chancery Decree, pursuant to which the above conveyance was executed,
is attached. It is of great length, but the substance is as follows : —

Whereas on or about April 4, 1712, Wolstan Paston, gentleman, and Barbara,
his wife, exhibited their bill of complaint against Francis Ellison, defendant,
setting forth that Joseph Ellison, being seised in his demesne as of fee of and
in several messuages, lands, etc., in Newcastle, on or about January 21, 1685,
made his last will, and shortly after died, leaving issue Francis, the defendant,
and Barbara, the complainant, and after his death his widow proved the will,
the executor refusing to meddle therein ; and testator's personal effects proving
not sufficient to pay his debts, Barbara's portion, or any part thereof, could not
be paid thereout ; and that said Barbara, on June 2, 1709, married Wolstan
Paston, shortly after which said Elizabeth charged her husband's estate with
£600 [see ante] and on January 21, 1711, died, whereupon defendant, Francis,
as heir at law, entered upon the premises in Newcastle, and refused to pay same.
Defendant, in his answer, said he did not believe his father had power to devise
and charge the house, etc., for that in answer to a bill brought in this court by
Henry Rawling, plaintiff, against Elizabeth and Barbara and the present
defendant, defendants, they said that Robert Ellison,' father of Joseph, being
seised in fee simple of a messuage in the Close did in 1672, in consideration
of natural love and affection convey the messuage to use of Robert for life, and
after death to use of Joseph and his heirs, with remainders to other children of
Robert ; and that in consideration of £600, Elizabeth's marriage portion, which
was really paid, it was agreed by indenture (January 11th, 29 Chas. II.),

9 Robert Ellison, representative of Newcastle in the Long Parliament, whose
pardon by Charles II. appears at p. 23 of our Proceedings, vol. x. Joseph
Ellison, who figures so disastrously in these deeds, was one of his sons, and in
the Ellison pedigrees is described as ancestor of the Ellisons of Lintz, co. Durham.
Surtee8 enters him as the fourth son, baptized 13 October, 1646. In the
Carr Book he appears as eleventh child, born 1647, ob. January 21, 1680,
buried at St. Nicholas's, Newcastle. Dendy, Merck. Adv. Books, shows that he
was aged 22 in January, 1669-70, and that he died about 1686, which agrees
with his will (above quoted) dated January 21, 1685-6. Elizabeth, his widow,
was buried at St. Nicholas's, January 23rd, 1711-12.

ELLISON FAMILY DISPUTE. 257

between Robert Ellison, the elder, Samuel, Joseph, and Robert Jan., John and
Nathaniel, five of the sons of Robert sen., of the one part, and Barbara Niccols,
mother of said Elizabeth, of the other part, that Robert and his five sons should
levy a fine to Barbara {inter alia) of the messuage in the Close, to use of Robert,
sen., for two years, and afterwards of Joseph and Elizabeth for life and longest
liver, in lieu of jointure, and after to the heirs of Joseph and Elizabeth, with
remainders over, which fine was levied etc.; and further, that Samuel Cook,
uncle of Elizabeth, being seised, etc., of a messuage in Spicer Lane, by will dated
November 20, 23 Chas. II., devised same to Elizabeth, her heirs, etc.; and that
one Mary Oley, in consideration of £490, conveyed to said Joseph a messuage in
Flesher Rawe, to which deed Elizabeth referred, and denied that Joseph was
seised in fee of the houses in the will mentioned, or of any other lands than what
were therein before mentioned, and confessed that upon her husband's decease
she received the rents, &c, worth £97 per annum. Defendant further answered
that his mother proved the will and received the rents of the messuage in the
Close, being for the most part £60 per annum, till the same became ruinous and
would cost £300 to repair ; that during her widowhood she neglected him and
gave him very ordinary education, and meeting with hardships he served at sea
seven years before her death, and had but small allowance from her during such
service ; that he knew not that his father's personal estate fell short of paying
his debts, but if it did was advised said Elizabeth ought to have lessened, and
not advanced the £300, etc., etc., she knowing that the house and yard in the
Close were settled by the marriage settlement, and his father could not charge
same by will, and if his personal estate fell short he could only charge the house
at the foot of the Syde, etc., of which house his mother had received the rent for
26 years without accounting to him, and left same bo ruinous that it cost £20
and would cost £20 more to repair, etc.; and that his mother, by her will, devised
to complainant Barbara the house in Spicer Lane, worth £150, and all her goods
and chattels, and that her personal estate was worth £300. If the court judged
him chargeable with £300 in respect of house in the Syde, complainants ought
first to account for the profits thereof seised by their mother, and that same
should be a charge upon the mother's personal estate, and that out of same they
ought to satisfy him for waste committed by the mother, etc. And the cause
thus standing ripe for hearing, Monday, February 1, 1713, was appointed by the
court, upon which day said cause was heard and debated in the presence of
counsel learned on both sides, etc.

The Court decided that Joseph having in his will given Elizabeth power to
increase or diminish Barbara's portion, and she having doubled it, the £600
ought to stand a charge upon the real and personal estate of said testator, with
interest at 5 per cent, from the time of Elizabeth's death, and costs of the
suit, and if same were not paid within 12 months the house at the foot of the
Side to be sold to the best purchaser. W. Rogers, one of the Masters in
Chancery, having certified that the interest from January 21, 1711, the date of
said Elizabeth's death, to February 1, 1714, was £90 16s. 5d., and taxed the costs
(£110 2s. Id.) at £65, the Court ordered defendant to pay the plaintiffs the total
sum of £755 16s. 6d. Default being made in payment Master Rogers reported,
June 1, 1715, that Mr. Wolstan Paston had bidden £400 for said house and no

vol. xxiii 33

258 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

one else appeared to bid ; whereupon the Court decreed that Paston should
retain the £400 as part of the £755 16s. 5d., and conveyance was made, as
appears ante, April 6 and 7, 1716.]

1754. October 26.— Will of William Paston, of Morpeth, gentleman. To brother-
in-law, Robert Lisle, second son of John Lisle, of Morpeth, esq., and to sister-in-
law, Mary Lisle, daughter of said John Lisle, all messuages, etc., and all goods,
chattels, rights, credits, and personal estate, etc, share and share alike. In case
Robert die before age of 21, or his elder brother, John, die without issue so that
he becomes entitled to his father's estate, Mary to have said real and personal
estate at age of 21 or marriage. In case Mary die before 21 or marriage, said
Robert, his heirs, etc., to have the estate, chargeable with £100, bequeathed to
my loving friend, Ralph Morison, of New Broad Street Buildings, London, esq.
In case both Robert and Mary die before 21, or before Mary marry, said estate to
loving cousins, Mary, Albert, and to Elizabeth, Ann, Jane, and Alice Lake,
daughters of uncle and aunt Lake, Newcastle, share and share alike. Rents and
profits to be laid out in the education of said Robert and Mary Lisle ; loving
mother Margaret Lisle to be executrix, and enjoy the rents and profits during
her life. (Signed) William Paston. Witnesses: William Bates, Ra. Lisle, Ro.
Lisle. Administration granted in the Prerogative Court, Canterbury, to Margaret
Lisle, the mother.

1785. Dec. 16. — Indre of covenants between William Coulson, of Newcastle,
merchant, and Mary, his wife (said Mary being one of the devisees named in the
will of William Paston, only son and heir of Wolstan Paston), of the one part,
and Robt. Lisle, of Newcastle, esq., of the other part.

1786. January 31 . — Indre of release of four parts : (1) said Robert Lisle, (2) said
William Coulson, (3) John Roberts, of Newcastle, gentleman, and Jane, his wife,
(4) Jasper Harrison, of Newcastle, gentleman, being a mortgage from William
Coulson to John and Jane Roberts, for securing £1,000 and interest.

1789. January 9.— Will (proved at York) of William Coulson, of Newcastle,
merchant. Debts, funeral expenses, etc., to be paid out of personal estate. To
brother-in-law, Robert Lisle, of Newcastle, esq., all messuages, etc., goods,
chattels, mortgages, bonds, debts, ship, stock-in-trade, etc., except otherwise
bequeathed, upon trust to sell such part, or carry on such part of trade and
shipping as he shall think proper. Confirms marriage settlement of £200 a year
upon Mary, his loving wife, for life, and if said settlement prove defective, to
charge same upon personal estate ; said £200 and legacies to be in bar of dower,
thirds, etc. To said wife £100 and all her clothes, jewels, etc.; and all wine and
liquors, household goods, etc., in the house during widowhood, and if she marry
said last*mentioned goods to vest in the trustee. To eldest son, John Blenkin-
sopp, £100 only, ' my late brother, John Blenkinsopp Coulson, of Jesmond, esq.,
having sufficiently provided for him/ also all money owing by said brother, except
sums due under settlement of late father and mother, or payable out of their
estate, eta, and such sums as appear due from said brother ' in my large leger,
kept for my said trades and dealings ; ' said trustee to invest proceeds in some
public bank, fund, stock, or government security, or purchase land, etc.; divi-
dends, rents, &c, to be applied to maintenance and education of daughters,
Jane and Margaret, sons, Robert Lisle and William, and such other children as

ST. ANDREW'S CHURCHYARD, NEWCASTLE. 259

may be born hereafter, share and share alike. [Various provisions for minorities,
death, and marriage follow.] Said trustee to be guardian of the eldest son, and
said wife and trustee guardians of the other children during minority ; trustee
to be paid all expenses, etc.; special bequest to him of £100. (Signed) William
Coulson. Witnesses : John Anderson, servant to Mr. Coulson, William Wright,
apprentice to Mr. Coulson.

By a codicil dated April 14, 1789, testator appointed two other trustees,
George Lake, of Long Benton, esq., and George Burdon, of Newcastle, esq.,
who, with said Robert Lisle and his wife, were to be guardians of the younger
children. In case the lands and tenements in Northumberland and elsewhere,
left by late brother, John B. Coulson, to eldest son, descend to son Robert Lisle,
or son William, as next heir-at-law, the provision made for such son in the will
to be divided among the younger children. Confirmed the legacy of £100 to
brother-in-law as trustee, and bequeathed £100 each to Lake and Burdon.

St. Andrew's Churchyard, Newcastle. 10
1613. October 30. — Indre between John Richardson of Durham, esq., and Xpofer
Skepper of same place, gentleman, first part, and Thomas Lawson of Newcastle,
yeoman, and James Chayter of same town, yeoman, second part, whereby Richard-
son and Skepper granted to Lawson and Chayter a tenement in Darwen Crook,
Newcastle, in tenure of John Sadler, of the yearly value of 6s. 8d., parcel of the
lands, etc., of the late chantry of the Blessed Mary, founded in the church of St.
Andrew, etc., in as ample a manner as Francis Morrice, esq., and Francis Phelips,
gentleman, by their indres of bargain and sale dated November 28, 1612, conveyed
same to Richardson and Skepper, which said premises the king by letters
patent, dated May 19, 1610, to said Morrice and Phelips in fee farm did give
and grant, etc., to use of said Lawson and Chayter in fee farm for ever, to be
holden of the king, etc., as of his manor of East Greenwich by fealty only in
free and common socage, and not by capite or by knights service, paying to the
king, etc., 6s. 8d. a year. Executed by Richardson and Skepper, etc.

1613. October 31.— Grant by deed poll from Richardson and Skepper to
Lawson and Chayter, to hold to them and their assigns for ever.

1613. November 21. — Deed of covenant indented between Lawson and Chayter
by which Lawson is to hold the moiety or half endeale of said tenement to his own
proper use, i.e., the hall-house, with all other the several rooms thereunto belong-
ing on the north side of the common entry of same tenement, and boundering on
the churchyard of St. Andrew, and the halfendeale of one little yard, as it is
likewise divided between said hall-house and the town wall and boundering upon
said churchyard, and one little chamber or upperlof t lying over the stairs next
without the entry door, at the south side thereof, and one other little corner
within the entry, behind the back door as already parted. Chayter to hold the
remainder, and the rent of 6s. 8d. to be paid in equal shares. Executed by
Lawson and attested. 1

19 Described as ' Deeds relating to a piece of ground purchased of Samuel
Edwards by the churchwardens of St. Andrew's as an addition to the
churchyard.'

11 A very curious deed of partition by which one family takes half the house
and yard, including a loft over the stairs, and a ' little corner, within the entry,
behind the back door/ and the other family takes the remainder.

260 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

1654-5. January 1. — Will of William Lasson of Newcastle, smith, whereby he
gave to his wife Jane, the house he dwelt in.

1666. March 26. — Indre, with livery and seisin indorsed, whereby Jane
Lawson, widow, conveys to James Chater o* Tewcastle, weaver, her share of the
house.

1710. December 7. — Indres of lease and release whereby James Chayter of
Newcastle, weaver, Isabella, his wife, and William, his son, of Gowden's Hole,
Northumberland, weaver, convey to Thomas Edwards of Newcastle, weaver, and
Mary, his wife, the house in Darwen Crook, paying 6s. 8d. to the Queen, etc.

1721. July 21 and 22. — Indres of lease and release by which Thomas Edwards
of Newcastle, weaver, and Mary, his wife, convey the house to George Rotherforth
of Gateshead, gentleman. Declaration that Mary had come into Guildhall of
Newcastle, upon oath, etc., to bar dower, etc.

[The deed does not appear to have been enrolled, nor is the mayoral seal
attached.]

1721. July 25. — Indre of defeazance between George Rotherforth, first part,
Thos. Edwards and Mary his wife, second part, and Wm. Robson of Newcastle,
weaver, and Samuel Lyons of Newcastle, weaver, third part, Reciting deed of
July 21 and 22, and witnessing that if Thos. and Mary Edwards paid Rotherforth
42s., by 6a. yearly for seven years, Rotherforth should convey to Robson and
Lyons the premises before named to use of Thos. and Mary for life, and longer liver
of them, with remainder to Samuel Edwards, son of Thos. and Mary. Executed
by Rotherforth, Thos. Edwards and wife, and attested.

1729-30. March 5 and 6. — Indre of lease and release, the release being quadri-
partite — George Rotherforth, first part; Mary Edwards, widow, second part ; Wm.
Robson and Samuel Lyons, third part, and Samuel Edwards of Newcastle, weaver,
fourth part. Reciting (I) deeds dated July, 1721, (2) that the money had been duly
paid, and (3) that Thos. Edwards was dead, and witnessing that for considerations
therein named said Rotherforth, by direction of said Mary Edwards, conveyed to
said Robson and Lyons the messuage, etc., to use of Mary Edwards for life, and
after her death to use of Samuel Edwards, her son. Executed by Geo. Rotherforth
and Mary Edwards, and attested.

1752. May 18. — Will of Samuel Edwards of Newcastle, weaver, whereby the
messuage in Darwen Crook, Newcastle, is bequeathed to Samuel Edwards, his
son, (baptized March 25, 1749) the rent, etc., to be received by Ann Edwards,
his wife, mother of Samuel, towards Samuel's upbringing, and if he died before
age of 21, and had no lawful issue, the property to descend to said Ann and her
right heirs.

1783. September 16. — (Opinion of Christopher Fawcett, esq.) Part of the
premises having been purchased for the enlargement of St. Andrew's churchyard,
Mr. Fawcett was consulted as to whom the conveyance should be made, and
whether the ground, having belonged to a chantry, should be consecrated. [The
premises were purchased free from the payment of the 6s. 8d„ which was charged
upon the remaining part of the property, occupied by Samuel Edwards.] Mr.
Fawcett advised (1) that Mr. Edwards could make a good title, (2) that as the
premises to be conveyed were small, it was hardly worth while to be at the
expense of a deed of bargain and sale enrolled in the Town's Court, (3) that as

MIDDLE STREET AND HIGH BRIDGE, NEWCASTLE. 261

the Mayor and Burgesses had license from the Crown to purchase to a certain
extent, and had not, as he believed, purchased to that extent, the conveyance
had best be made to them, and (4) that it would be necessary to have the ground
consecrated.

PREMISES IN MIDDLE STREET AND HIGH BRIDGE, NEWCASTLE.

1674. November 11.— Will of William Ellinor, of Newcastle, sadler. To be
buried at St. Nicholas; to son, John Ellinor, all those two low rooms, one
chamber, and one garret loft, in occupation of William Robson, yeoman, being
part of messuage on south side of Middle Street, John to pay to second son,
Edward, £16 within three years ; to son William and daughter Margery
Ellinor, in equal division, all that low room and shop and those two chambers
and two-garret lofts, in possession of said William, being part and parcel of said
messuage. Residue to John and William (executors), and Margery in equal
shares.

[John and William died without issue ; Edward died and left issue a son
named John, who claimed as heir-at-law to his uncle William. Margery married
Edward Robson, and they enjoyed William's share till both died, leaving issue
two sons. 'Lawyer Barnes' was consulted and advised that William and
Margery were tenants in common, and not joint tenants, and that there could
not be any benefit by survivorship, wherefore ' John, the son of Edward, is heir-
at-law to William, and ought to enjoy his part of the same premises in case
William died seised thereof in fee.']

1676. April 3. — Indre of demise (cancelled) from John Ellinor, of Newcastle,
sadler, to Zachary Tyzack, of Howden Pans, broad glass maker, of the house in
Middle Street, in the occupation of William Robson, to secure £20 and interest.
(Signed) John Ellinor. Witnesses : Jno. Tizacke, Thomas Parkin, Peter Wilson,
notary public.

1709-10. February 8. — Indre of demise by which Isabel Ellinor, of Newcastle,
widow (George Stephenson, of Newcastle, yeoman, being bound with her)
mortgages the house in Middle Street, in her own occupation, to William
Hunter, of Newcastle, ropemaker, to secure £33 and interest. Signed by Wm.
French, scrivener.

1711. April 2. — Indre of lease and release by which, for £46, Isabel, relict
and administratrix of John Ellinor, deceased, releases to William Hunter and
Margaret, his wife, the house, late John Eliinor's, and now in her own possession,
in Middle Street. Witnesses : George Stephenson, Thomas Browne, John
Hedley.

1777. November 1. — Indre of covenants between Anthony Barkas, Newcastle,
butcher, and Margaret, his wife (granddaughter and heir-at-law of William
Hunter, ropemaker, and Margaret, his wife), and Thomas Davidson, of New-
castle, esq., for levying a fine of premises in Middle Street and the south side
of High Bridge, Newcastle, to enure to use of said Barkas for ever, and as to
premises on the north side of High Bridge, in trust for said Barkas in fee.
The house in Middle Street is described as in the successive occupations of John
and Isabel Ellinor, William and Margaret Hunter, and now of William Leiah-
man, sadler, boundering upon what was formerly a passage leading towards

262 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

Padding Chare, ( and now is laid open to and is part and parcel of the king's
majesty's high street/ N.W.; a messuage formerly in possession of William
Tulip, ropemaker, ' and now belonging to, and in the occupation of, Luke Long 11
surgeon/ 8.E.; Middle Street, N.E.; and the Meal Market, 8.W.; also the
messuage, with garth, back side, etc., and coach house and loft adjoining, in a
place formerly called Upper Dean Bridge, otherwise Over Dean Bridge, and now
High Bridge, on south side thereof, formerly in possession of (1) Katherine
Trumble, widow, (2) William Hunter, and (3) Margaret, his wife, and now (4)
of Richard Lambert, surgeon, John Paterson, blacksmith, Mark Charlton, and
James Swan, heretofore enjoyed with another messuage in the easternmost part
of the same in the possession of William Robson, his tenants or assigns, but
conveyed, as the westernmost of the two, to Thomas Trumble, otherwise Turn-
bull, yeoman, deceased, to be held in severalty, etc. (Signed) Anthony Barkas,
Margaret Barkas. Witnesses : Thomas Davidson, junr., G. Pickering. 18

Mich. Term. 18. Geo. III.— Indre, parts of fine ; Thos. Davidson, plaintiff,
A. Barkas and wife, deforciants.

12 Luke Long will not be found in the books named in footnote No. 1, but in
the Monthly Chronicle for 1890, p. 275, under the title of 'Luke Long, Quack
Doctor,' his curious history may be read. One of his advertisements in the
Newcastle Courant, March 24, 1770, shows that very little change has taken
place in the style of such productions. He announces, inter alia:

« A SPECIFIC for the Cure of the RHEUMATISM, SCIATICA, or GOUT,
which never fails in giving relief. ... It operates by prespiration (tic) and
restores a regular circulation through the minutest canals. Sometimes three or
four doses make a cure.

* Mr. Long was a student in Edinburgh, and a pupil in London ; and has
been in great part of Europe, Africa and America.

" I, William Purvis, at the King's Head in the Groat Market, Newcastle, was
so violently afflicted with the Rheumatism or Sciatica, that I was rendered
incapable to walk or stand ; but by applying to Dr. Long, and taking his
medicines I am free from pain. — As witness my hand, Wm. Purvis."

'N.B.— Mr. Long has an effectual cure for the SCURVY or LEPROSY, if the
body is all over with Scurf, by an easy gentle operation . . . and insensible
prespiration, requiring no confinement, but alteration in diet. . . .

' Also prepared and sold by the above Mr. Long :

« An excellent SUGAR CAKE for destroying of Worms and all Worm matter.
So pernicious are these VERMIN that there is hardly any age, sex, or
constitution but are subject to them. . . . Price Is. a Box.

* UNIVERSAL FAMILY PILLS: Their properties are to remove many
distempers that the human body is subject to, and may be used with good
success in diseases of the head, pains in the stomach, and greatly relieve
palpitations of the heart, hysteric, or hypochondriacal vapours and fainting in
woman. • . . Price Is. a Box.

« TINCTURE FOR CLEANSING THE TEETH : which makes the Teeth
beautiful and white, restores new gums when eaten away with the scurvy,
fastens the teeth, and gives immediate ease in the most violent pains in the
Tooth-ach. Price Is. the bottle.'

13 Geo. Pickering and Thos. Bedingfield, the local poets, being clerks in Mr.
Davidson's office, witness respectively the deed of November, 1777, and the will
of October 24, 1782 ; while James Ellis, who published their poetry, wrote some
of his own, and corresponded with Sir Walter Scott, witnesses the deed of
August, 1805. See Men of Mark, under the respective names.

MIDDLE STREET AND HIGH BRIDGE, NEWCASTLE. 268

1777. December 1. — Demise between Anthony Barkas and Esther Rutherford
of Newcastle, spinster, of a messuage in Middle Street for 1,000 years by way of
mortgage for securing £80 and interest.

1782. October 24.— Will of Anthony Barkas. To wife, Margaret, household
goods, chattels and personal estate ; also all messuages, etc., for life, and after
her death the premises on north and south sides of High Bridge and in Middle
Street and Groat Market to go to son George, and if he die without issue, the
north side property in High Bridge to go to son Robert, and all the rest to son
William. Also to son William, after death of widow, the house in his
(William's) occupation at the head of Pudding Chair ; and to son Robert the
house in his (Robert's) occupation at the head of Middle Street. Residue to
wife, sole executrix. Witnesses: Jno. Davidson, Thos. Bedingfeld, 18 Matt.
Liddell.

1787. November 16 and 17. — Indres of lease and release between Anthony
Barkas, first part, Bridgett Featherstonhaugh of Newcastle, spinster, second part ;
Esther Rutherford of Long Benton, spinster, third part; Thos. Davidson,
gentleman, fourth part, being release of premises in Middle Street, occupied by
Root. Barkas, cordwainer, and Thos. Smoult, watchmaker, for securing £200
and interest. (Signed) Bridgett Fetherstonhaugh.

1787. December 26. — Indre of bargain and sale enrolled in the Town Court
before William Cramlington, mayor, John E. Blackett, Hugh Hornby, Joseph
Forster, sheriff, and others, between Anthony Barkas and Margaret, his wife,
first part ; Bridget Featherstonhaugh, second part ; John Davidson, esq., third
part.

1791. March 29 and 30. — Indre of lease and release, the latter of 4 parts :
(1) Bridget Featherstonhaugh ; (2) Margaret, relict and devisee for life of
Anthony Barkas, deceased, and William Barkas, hairdresser, eldest son of
Anthony; (8) Root. Rumney of Warden, gentleman; (4) Thos. Davidson.
Premises in Middle Street, occupied by Thos. Smoult and Rob. Atkinson.

1805. August 30 and 31.— Similar deed. (1) Robt. Rumney; (2) Wm.
Barkas ; (3) William Kirkley, of Newcastle, gentleman, and Thos. Armstrong of
Newcastle, innkeeper, executors of Wm. Wilkinson of Newcastle, smith and
farrier, deceased ; (4) Thos. Davidson. Transfer of mortgage for securing £200
and interest upon freehold premises at the head of Middle Street. (Signed)
Robert Rumney, Wm. Barkas, Thos. Davidson. Witnesses : Jas. Ellis, 1 *
Richard Rogerson, jun.

1812. December 1 and 2. — Similar deed. (1) Wm. Kirkley and Thos. Arm-
strong ; (2) Wm. Barkas and John Wawn of Byker Buildings, gentlemen ; (3)
John Potts of Shilbottle, gentleman. Transfer of mortgage of £200. Premises
in Middle Street, formerly occupied by Thos. Smoult and Robt. Atkinson, and
now tenanted by Wm. Barkas, Thos. Liddell and Matthew Oliver, hairdresser.
[The adjoining house, late Luke Long's, and afterwards occupied by James
Hewitt, is described as in the occupation of John Todd, hairdresser.]

1822. February 14.— Deed acknowledging payment of the £200 by Anthony
Barkas, tailor, only son and heir of Wm. Barkas who died intestate. House
described as in the occupation of Anthony Barkas, Matt. Oliver and Thomas

264 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

Humble, basket maker. 1 * Signed, John Wawn, John Potts. Witnesses:
William £irkley, Hugh Shield, clerk to Wm. Kirkley, solicitor, and George Tate.

PROPERTY IN GRINDON CHARE, NEWCASTLE. 15

1679-80. February 28.— Indre of release by which Dorothy Braithwaite of
Newcastle, spinster, releases to Sir Richard Stote of Jesmond, knight and
serjeant at law, all that messuage, sellar, lofts, etc., in Grindon Chare in the
occupation of Nicholas Fenwicke, merchant. (Signed) Dorothy Braithwaite.
Witnesses : Mark Errington, Cuth. Mitford, Tho. Archbald.

1694. September 27 and 28.— Indres of lease and release by which, in
consideration of £50 10s. 0d., Henry Holmes of Lincoln's Inn, London, releases
to Matthew White of Newcastle, merchant adventurer and alderman, the above-
named premises then or lately in the possession of Nicholas Fenwick and the
said White. (Signed) Hen. Holmes. Witnesses : La. Allgood, Dan. Collingwood.

1750-51. January 14 and 16. — Indres of lease and release, whereby for £70
Matthew White of Blagdon, esq., releases to Thomas Hall of Newcastle, tallow
chandler, the same messuage formerly in the occupation of Nicholas Fenwick,
afterwards of George Harrison, merchant, and then or late in possession of said
White, his under tenants, etc. (Signed) Matthew White. Witnesses : John
Richardson, W. Graham, Thos. Watson.

1755. August 27.— Will of Thos. Hall of Newcastle, tallow chandler. To
wife, Mary Hall, for life or widowhood, all freehold lands, tenements, etc.,
and all that late new built messuage, sellars, etc., in Grindon Chare, leased for
21 years from the earl of Scarbrough, and all that messuage, etc., used as a
workhouse in the Dean, near the Painterheugh, leased for 21 years from the
mayor and burgesses of Newcastle (with provisions for renewals). After death
or marriage of wife, the messuages, etc., on the Sandhill (late the estate of Geo.
Pickering, deceased), purchased of Anthony Stevenson and wife, in the tenure
of John Watt and Will. Varney, to eldest son Ralph Hall ; ditto in Grindon
Chare (except that which was purchased of Matthew White), and the leasehold
messuage there (which is to go with the freehold so far as can be done), to son
John Hall ; the freehold at the corner of the Sandhill, the lower part of which
was then enjoyed by testator, and the upper part occupied by Wm. Varney, also
the freehold in Grindon Chare in the tenure of Wm. Rowell, merchant, lately
purchased of Matthew White, esq., together with the leasehold near the
Painterheugh, to son Willoughby Hall. To son Ralph £500, which with the

14 There is an excellent view of Humble's shop in Brace's Handbook to
Newcastle, 1863, p. 56, showing also the adjoining house in which John
Cunningham the poet died. In a contribution to the Newcastle Chronicle,
dated March 26, 1888, the late Alderman T. P. Barkas refers to it as follows :—
' The upper right hand shop was occupied by Tommy Humble as a basket
maker. ... He did not, however, live in the house above the shop ; that
was occupied by an old tailor rejoicing in the cognomen of Anty Barkas. He
was a relation of mine.' Many of us remember passing this shop with its
baskets hanging outside, when crossing from High Bridge to Pudding Chare. It
was the last to be pulled down for the northern extension of the town hall
buildings.

14 Described as an old warehouse in Grindon Chare, near the Butcher Bank
end thereof, on the east side, belonging (in 1848) to Mr. Francis Sanderson,
iron merchant.

GRINDON CHABB, NEWCASTLE. 265

messuages above devised, and copyhold lands and tenements at Bowdon, county
Durham, which descend to him after his mother's death, ' I doubt not but that
he will gratefully accept as the portion of my eldest son ; ' to son John £300 ;
to son Willoughby, £400 ; to daughter Elizabeth Pemberton, £300. Residue to
wife, who, with brother-in-law, Thos. Hornsby of Durham, and friends, James
Brack of Washington, county Durham, gentleman, and John Richardson of
Newcastle, gentleman, are executors. Attested by W. Rowell, Jos. Lee and
Rt. Walker.

1759. May 15 and 16. — Indres of lease and release between Mary and
Willoughby Hall, first part, Ralph Hall, of Newcastle, merchant, second part,
and William Leaton, of Gibside, gentleman, third part, whereby Mary and
Willoughby, for £600, and Ralph, for 5s., mortgaged to Leaton the premises
before mentioned.

1763. July 15.— Will of Willoughby Hall. To mother, Mary Hall, for life, all
his messuages, etc., in Newcastle, and after her decease to brother, doctor John
Hall, 10 and sister, Elizabeth Pemberton, widow, charged, after death of John,
with £5 to brother Ralph, and 20 guineas to Mr. William Nesbit, of Newcastle.

1773. December 10 and 11. — Indres of lease and release by which Elizabeth
Pemberton, for £100, released to Thomas Gowland, of Jewry Street, London,
one full moiety of the messuages, etc., lately belonging to Willoughby Hall,
deceased subject to proviso for payment of said £100 with interest.

1774. February 10 and 11. — Indres of lease and release by which Elizabeth
Pemberton, for £40, conveyed to John Letteny, of Grays Inn, gentleman, the
premises above named on trust to sell same, paying Leaton one moiety of £600,
Gowland £100, himself £40, aud the surplus to Pemberton.

1776. September 12 and 13. — Gowland and Letteny convey the premises to
John Hall, M.D.

1793. February 8. — John Hall, M.D., and his eldest son, Walter Hall, after
reciting that said John and Walter had borrowed of Messrs. Ralph John
Lambton, Robert Hopper Williamson, and Richard Chambers £3,220, mortgage
to them the house in Grindon Chare, known by the name of the Sun, tenanted
by Thomas Burdon and Robert Raine, with warehouses adjoining to the S., also
the surplus of houses mortgaged to the executors of William Leaton, deceased, at
south-east corner of Sandhill, and the cellars and warehouses in Grindon Chare
known as White's Lofts, etc.

1791. February 14. — Will of John Hall, by which he gave to Martha, his
wife, all his effects whatsoever, and made her executrix.

1795. April 24 and 25. — Indres by which, in consideration of £150 paid by
Stephen Atkinson, of Newcastle, broker, said Lambton, Williamson, and Cham-
bers and Martha Hall convey to Atkinson the house in Grindon Chare, boundering
on premises of William Burnop, N., and representatives of John Cook, S.

1803. October 27. — Bond from S. Atkinson to Anna and Elizabeth Atkinson.

1809. March 21. — Indre of bargain and sale by which James Losh, esq., an
Joseph Willis and Walter Heron, of Newcastle, gentlemen, convey the property

'* Dr. John Hall, an eminent physician in Newcastle at the close of the
eighteenth century ; founder of the Dispensary, Bellegrove House Asylum, and
the baths in Bath Lane. See Dr. Embleton's Newcastle Medical Society One
Hundred Years Ago, passim*

vol. ixiii. 34

266 LOCAL MUNIMENTS :

in Grindon Chare, in trust to Thomas Sanderson, of Newcastle, merchant, and
Jonathan Hilton, of Newcastle, grocer.

1810. June 21 and 22. — Stephen Atkinson, of Windmill Hills, county Dur-
ham, insurance broker (mentioned as S.A. bankrupt) and Sarah, his wife, convey
to Anna and Elizabeth Atkinson, of Pandon Bank, Newcastle, spinsters, and
Jonathan Scott, of Newcastle, gentleman, the house in Grindon Chare, boundering
upon premises formerly William Burnup's, and now belonging to Anthony
Dunn, butcher, N., and upon premises formerly Jno. Cook's, then Charles
Charlton's and now John Hopper's, S.

1810. July 28. — Will of Anna Atkinson, spinster. Mentions plate left by her
father's will, stock in the five per cents., £1402 10s. 6d., one half of which
belongs to her sister Elizabeth ; names also three nieces : Margaret, Elizabeth,
and Anna, daughters of Stephen Atkinson by his first wife, Margaret Hymers..
If her brother, Balph Harle Atkinson, by being put on the superannuation list or
any other cause, should be reduced to an income of £50 per annum, he is to
receive dividends on £200 of above-named stock. To beloved friend, Mrs.
Clark (wife of Edmond Clark, of Newcastle, gentleman), a ring of £3 value.
Mentions sister Leaviss and Mrs. Matthew Atkinson, late Dorothy Liddel.
Executors : James Potts, Byker, and Mr. George Clementson, Shieldfield, with
£10 each for their trouble. Witnesses : Dorothy Atkinson, Mary Potts, and
Margaret Henderson.

1822. November IB.— Will of Elizabeth Atkinson (died in 1833) of East King
Street, Westo, county Durham, spinster. To Elizabeth, niece, £200 and gold
watch. [Elizabeth died, married, but without issue, before testatrix.] Mentions
Margaret Beay, and Anna Atkinson, daughters of brother Stephen by Margaret
Hymers. Executors : James Potts, Pandon House, and George Clementson,
Shieldfield. Witnesses : Eleanor Thompson, John Thompson, and Ch.
Bain bridge, South Shields.

1834. November 3 and 4. — Indres of lease and release by which Anna
Atkinson, Newcastle, spinster, conveys the property in Grindon Chare to John
Beay, of South Shields, raff merchant, and Margaret, his wife.

Premises in Westgate Street and Sandgate, Newcastle.

1709. April 29. — Indre of lease and release by which Jno. Bourne of Newcastle,
cordwainer, in consideration of £100, conveys to Anne Davison of Newcastle,
widow, all those messuages (formerly a parcel of waste ground) in the Westgate,
near the end of the Puudding Chare boundering, upon Westgate, S., Pudding Chare,
E., the messuage formerly of Wm. Chater, weaver, and late of Isabel Johnson,
widow, W., and the messuage of John Byfeild, gentleman, N. Also a messuage
in Pearson's Chare, north side of Sandgate, bounded by tenements of Robert
Richardson, S., Ralph Farmer, N., Robert Anderson, baker and brewer, W., and
Anne Stockden, widow, E« Also two messuages in Maughan's Chare, leading
from Sandgate to the Tyne, boundered by lands formerly of John Morton, master
and mariner, and now of John Harrison, mason, N., a tenement of Thos. S. Heath,
Gofton's Chare E., and Maughan's Chare W. Proviso for redemption on pay-
ment of £100 and interest on 25 October following. (Signed) John Bourne.
Witnesses : Wm, Carnaby, Ralph ffetherstonhalgh, Robert Burrell.

WESTGATE STREET, ETC., NEWCASTLE. 267

1711. April 30. — lndre of assignment between Robt. Crow of Newcastle,
merchant, first part, and Anne Davison and Robt. Thomlinson of Newcastle,
clerk, second part. Reciting that Jno. Bourne (as above) and Richard Woodruffe
of Newcastle, tobacconist, on June 14, 1706, became bound to Crow in penal sum
of £80 for payment of £40 with interest, that Crow obtained judgment in Queen's
Bench for said debt of £80 and 63s. damages, and that Henry Dalston, sheriff,
sitting in the Guildhall, April 18, 9 Anne, found that Bourne was seised in his
demesne as of fee of one messuage in the Nolt Market, Newcastle, occupied by
Will. Henderson, of the clear yearly value of £7, and of another in Pudding
Chare, occupied by Margaret Watson and said Bourne, of same value, and that
this last named property was a true and equal moiety of all Bourne's lands and
tenements in the county of the said Sheriff, which said moiety the Sheriff did
deliver to Robt. Crow, to hold until such debt, etc., should be fully levied. And
in Easter Term, 9 Anne, an action of ejectment was brought for the moiety so
delivered, by Alex. Spight, plaintiff, against Cuth. Barker, defendant, wherein
plaintiff declared that on May 2, 9 Anne, Crow demised to him one messuage in
Newcastle for seven years, which messuage he held till defendant ejected him,
in which action of ejectment plaintiff recovered the said term then to come of
and in the messuages, etc. Reciting also that there was then due to Crow, £64
lis., in consideration of which sum, paid to him by Anne Davison, said Crow
set over the property to said Thomlinson, he being a person named in trust for
said Anne Davison. (Signed) Robt. Crowe. Witness : Chr. Midford.

1745. March 19 and 20.— Indre of lease and release by which Robt. Thomlinson,
D.D., rector of Wickham, George Grey of Newcastle, esq., and Wm. Ellison of
Newcastle, alderman, executors of Anne Davison (John Ord, another executor,
being dead) released the said mortgaged property in Pudding Chare to Richd.
Clutterbuck" of Warkworth, gentleman, son and heir of Jno. Clutterbuck, late
of Newcastle, gentleman, deceased.

1746. March 20.— Indre of assignment, quadripartite, Robt, Thomlinson,
first part ; Geo. Grey and Will. Ellison, second part ; John Simpson of Newcastle,
alderman, third part ; Richard Clutterbuck, fourth part, by which the houses in
Pudding Chare are assigned to Simpson.

1774. December 19.— Copy of will of Richard Clutterbuck, of Warkworth,
by which he devised to his son John all his real and personal estate, and made
him executor. To brother-in-law, John Simpson, £10 for a mourning ring ; to
daughters Margaret and Mary, £1,000 each at 21 ; his wife to be their guardian.
Mentions daughter married to Rev. Thos. Bates, rector of Whalton, and his late
mother, Elizabeth.

1815. August 18.— John Clutterbuck, esq., of Warkworth, son and heir of
Richard Clutterbuck, deceased, conveys the houses in Westgate Street and
Pudding Chare to Wm. Burnett of Newcastle, gentleman.

An account of heir-looms in the house in the Pudding Chare in possession of
Ann Green, widow : — In the kitchen — a dresser table and shelves, a kitchen grate,
a firm seat, a dog wheel. Fore dore— A spring lock and two keys. TwoGarretts—
two iron grates. On closet — lock and key.

17 See pedigree of the Clutter bucks, by Mr. J. Crawford Hodgson, in the new
Hutory of Northumberland, vol. v. p. 459.

268

VII.— EXCAVATIONS AT CHESTERS IN SEPT. 1900.

By F. Haverfield, F.S,A.

Note.
Since the notes on these excavations were written (p. 9), the
Roumanian scholar and archaeologist, Prof. Tocilesco, has published
an inscription which strikingly illustrates them. It was found in a
Roman fort at Bumbeshti, near the south end of the Vulkan Pass
over the Carpathians, and it testifies that this fort had in the second
century ramparts of turves (muri cespiticii) but was rebuilt in stone
a.d. 201 in the reign of Septimius Severus. When it was first erected
we do not yet know, but it cannot be earlier than about a.d. 110, and
there is some slight reason to ascribe it to about a.d. 138-140
(Hadrian or Pius). The inscription is as follows : —

Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Severus Pitts Pertinax Augustus
Aralie[us]*Adiab(enicu8) Parth(icus) maximus, pontifex maximus,
irib. pot viiiiy imp. xii, e[f\ Imp(erator) Caes(ar) M. Aur(elius)
Antoninus Pius felix Augustus trib. pot m, muros cesp[iUcios]
castro[ru]m coh. primae A[u\relia£ Brittonum miUariae Antoni-
niana(e), vetust(ate) dUa\^psos\ lapide eos resUtue[r]unt per Octavium
Julianum legiatum) ipso[rum] pr(o) pr(aetore).

Gr. 6. Tocilesco, Fouilles et recherches archiologiques (Bucarest :
Ispasesco).

269

VIIL— THE BOUTFLOWERS OF APPEELEY.

By the Rev. D. S. Boutflower.

(Bead on the 31st of July, 1901.)
The surname of the family whose history this paper attempts to
record belongs peculiarly to the north-eastern corner of England.
Originally spelt Bultflour or Bulteflour, it has assumed many forms
and various pronunciations. It appears to have been in the first
place a designation given to persons who bolted or sifted flour, and
this signification is attested by the present and traditional mode of
pronunciation in one of three existing families that bear the name.
These are the Boutflours of Newbiggin-by-the-sea, who have for three
hundred years been connected with the parish of Woodhorn ; the
Boutflowers of Hart, of whose ancestry I have no particulars ; and the
descendants of my great-grandfather John Boutflower, sometime vicar
of Seamer, near Scarborough.

There have been, however, not a few other families bearing this
name in years past and taking it with them, as a rule, southwards
and along the sea-coast. John Bultflow 1 was a mason employed at
York minster in the year 1483. Agnes Bountfloure 2 receives 6s. 8d.
from the treasurer of the chambers in 1529. Raphe Booltflower 3 was
one of the bailiffs of Dunwich in 1583. William Butflower, gent., 4
is commemorated on a monumental stone at Heverland, Norfolk,
in 1688. John Boughtflower is mentioned in the will of Jane Garfit
of Skirbeck quarter, Boston, in 1740. 5 There were Boutflowers at
Bermondsey in 1749 ; 6 in the parish of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate,
in 1781 ; 6 and at Sheerness in 1810. 6 In our own neighbourhood
the name occurs at Whickham, 7 Alnwick 8 and Newcastle 9 in the

1 Fabric Molls of York Minster (35 Surt. Soc. publ.), p. 60.

* Letters and Papers (Henry VIII.) vol. v. p. 308, ann. 1531/2.

3 Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1581-1590, p. 91.

4 Parkin's Norfolk, vol. viii. p. 233.

* Lincoln Registry of Wills. • Somerset House.
7 Deputy Keeper of the Records, 37th Report, p. 17.

• Durham Registry, 1592 (WiU of Isabel Bootflower).

• Depositions and Ecclesiastical Proceedings (21 Surt. Soc. publ.), pp. 281-284 ;
Brand's Newcastle, vol. i. p. 599.

270 THE BOUTFLOWER8 OF APPERLEY.

sixteenth century, and at Branoepeth 10 and Durham 11 a hundred
years later. In all or nearly all of these cases I am inclined to think
that we have traces of independent families now extinct.

But the earliest occurrences of the name are to be found, I believe,
in connection with the family whose history we shall endeavour to
follow. It is first mentioned in bishop Kellawe's register (81 Edward
I.), where something is said of two acres of land held by Johan Bult-
flour in the field of Ravensworth. 13 Some forty-three years later we
find William Bultflour holding a messuage and xxviii acres by charter
in Kyblesworth, for which he pays a rental of 16 shillings ; in
Pokirle he holds ii acres of land and pays 12d. ; so says bishop Hat-
field's Survey. 13 The names of William Bultflower of Kibblesworth
and of Robert Bultflour occur in the Rolls of the same prelate in the
years 1848 w and 1858. 15 In bishop Fordham's Rolls two persons of
the same name meet us in the year 188 1, 16 and Robert Bultflour comes
before us again in the third year of bishop Skirlaw (1891.) n Then
we return once more to the connexion of the family with Pokerley.
In the twenty-fourth year of bishop Langley (1480/81), Thomas
Bulteflour of Pokirley, who is probably to be identified with the
person of the same name, against whom a writ of fieri facias had been
issued twelve years previously, 18 becomes with William Bulteflour of
Lynte a surety for the good behaviour of Richard Flemyng of Gates-
head towards three persons in particular and the public generally. 19
The connexion between the Bultfloures of Ravensworth, Pokirley
and Lints may be presumed to be thus established.

Sixteen years later William Bultfloure of Lynte reappears 20 in the
chancery of Durham, on the Wednesday after the Epiphany in the
eighth year of bishop Neville, being the twenty-fourth year of king
Henry VI., that is, in the year 1446. He states that on the 20th
of August, 1401, died Henry Eaunt, seized of a tenement and a close
called Lofthouslyntes, held by military service, leaving a widow named

10 Brancepeth Register. " St. Oswald's Register.

12 Eegistrum Pal. Dunelmense, vol. ill. p. 36.

13 32 Surtees Soc. publ. pp. 107, 108.

14 Deputy Keeper of the Records, 31st Report, p. 116. " Ibid. p. 117.
18 Ibid. 32nd Report, p. 308. " Ibid. 33rd Report, p. 68.
18 Ibid. p. 107. ,9 Ibid,, p. 147. * Ibid. 34th Report, p. 222.

THE BOUTFLOWEBS OF APPEBLEY. 271

Julian, but without surviving issue. Agnes, the sister of Julian, had
married Eobert Bultflour, probably the person mentioned in bishop
Skirlaw's Rolls, and became the mother of John Bultflour, whose son
William now aged about forty years claims the estate. The judg-
ment of the court is wanting, the document being imperfect, but it
is a significant fact that the Apperley family possessed land in Lintz
a century and a half later.

The earliest reference to the Boutflower family in their North-
umberland home is supplied by Hodgson. 21 He tells us that
Geoffrey Boutflour of Apperley, who by the way had a namesake
and contemporary at Whickham, married the second daughter of
John Fenwick of Wallington, and of Joan Clavering of Callaley, his
wife. Neither christian name nor date is given, nor yet the
historian's authority for his statement, but her younger sister Agnes
became the wife of Odonel Carnaby of Portgate, in 1529. Geoffrey
Boutflower, then, was living at Apperley to all appearance some years
before the dissolution of the religious houses. The early history of
Apperley is obscure. The prior and canons of Hexham held the
homage of John de Normanvil for the lands of Stokesfleld and
Apetreley in 1298, by the service of 13s. 8d., the gift of William, son
of Boso. 2 * In the < Black Book of Hexham' (1479) Stokesfleld
is mentioned, whilst Apperley is omitted. 23 In 1366 Thomas
de Menevyll of Appilerley is mentioned in a deed executed at
Whittonstall. 24 On the other hand the abbey of Blanchland is said
to have been endowed with the appropriations of Herelaw, Bywell,
Stiford, Shotley, Apperley, and Heddon-on-the-Wall St. Andrew. 25
The place of Apperley on this list, and the fact that the estate was
half -believed to be extra-parochial, 26 seem to point to the property,
which was afterwards held by the Boutflowers, and not to the small
homestead of the same name in the immediate vicinity of Blanchland.

By whatever means the eastern Apperley became Boutflower
property, Geoffrey Boutflower was, as we have seen, its occupier and

21 Hodgson's Northumberland, pt. i. vol. ii. p. 256.

22 Hexham Priory (46 Surt. Soc publ.), p. 117. 2S Ibid. p. 19.

24 Surtees, Durham, vol. i. p. 30. ** See Additional Note (A), p. 286.

2 * Bee Medomsley Register, 21st November. 1768.

272 THE B0UTFL0WER8 OP APPEBLEY.

probably its possessor about the middle of the reign of Henry VIII.
He was represented, I take it, at the muster of 1538 by his son
Raufe, at that time at least eighteen years of. age, and ' able with hors
and harnes.' * 7 We catch sight of this Ralph at a much later date in
the will of his uncle, John Fenwick of Walker, 28 younger son of
John Fenwick above mentioned, and brother of Sir Roger Fenwick
of Wallington. John Fenwick the younger married Isabel Heron of
Chipchase, but died without issue. He makes various bequests to
the children of his three sisters, the Wooderingtons of Kirkheaton,
the Boutflowers of Apperley, and the Carnabys of Portgate.
Amongst them occurs the following : — < To Rauf Boutflour of
Apperley, 3 draught oxen, which he hath of mine, and to his eldest
son George Boutflour, xx sheep hogges. To Thomas Boutflour a
stot of iii years ould, and to Annes Boutflour 2 ky and x lammes.'
Thomas and Annes were presumably the brother and sister of George
who was already farming on his own account. Another brother may
have been Richard Boutflower of Hedley-on-the-hill, who died in the
year 1629, leaving a son Ralph, and a grandson Richard, and whose
will is attested by Agnes Boutflower. 29 His line appears to have
terminated with the younger Richard and his two sisters Dorothy
and Isabel.

Once again we meet with Ralph Boutflower the elder, in 1595, in
which year, on 15th August, a pardon is granted in the chancery of
Durham to Nicholas Hedley of Newcastle, merchant, on his entry
into a messuage or tenement called Lints or Overlints, purchased
from Ralph Boutflower of Apperley in the county of Northumberland,
gentleman. 30

Ralph Boutflower, like his uncle Fenwick, must have lived a long
life. His death took place between 1595 and 1608. Was he
succeeded by his eldest son George, or by a grandson of the same
name, or was the estate in the hands of two successive George
Boutflowers ? One of the two last suggestions must, I think, be
adopted. In 1608 Mr. George Boutflower is the freehold owner

27 Arch. Ael. (old series), vol. iv. p. 126. *
* M Northern Wills and Inven. (Surt. Soc. pUbl.), vol. ii. \). 65.
29 Durham Registry. * Deputy Keeper of the Records, 37th Report, p. 128.

THE BOUTFLOWERS OF APPERLEY. 273

of Apperley. 31 In 1617 George Bowtflower of Apperley purchased
from Henry Robson a messuage or free tenement in Hyndeley. 33 In
the 16th year of James I. (1619/20) George Boltflower is described as
then or lately holding 50 acres of land called ' le intack,' parcell of
the barony of Bywell and Bolbeck, formerly the possession of Charles,
earl of Westmorland. 33 In 1623 Richard Newton of Eltringham
appoints as supervisors of his will George Boutflower of Apperlie,
Roger Newton and Ralph Newton of Newcastle, his brothers, and
Edward Surteea of Hedleywoodside. 34 In 1624 Mr. George
Boutflower of Apperlie is a creditor of the estate of Richard
Boutflower of Hedley above mentioned. In 1639 Mr. George
Boutflowre of Apperlie and Mr. Lancelot Newton of Stokfeld were
lessees of the Bywell fishery. 35 Finally, George Boutflower is
commemorated on a monumental stone at Whittonstall, recording his
death on 21st February, 1641 [?], and exhibiting the arms used by the
family, a chevron with three fleur-de-lis in chief.

My own belief is that we have here the record of the lives of two
George Boutflowers, father and son, and that the younger was in
possession of Apperley in 1617. In the Hindley purchase of that
year, William and John Boutflower are witnesses. They were, I
think, sons of the younger George Boutflower, and their mother was
probably one of the Newtons of Eltringham. William, as the elder,
would inherit the patrimonial estates. The younger brother, John,
may be safely identified with ' Johannes Boultflower, Northumbrius,
filius Georgii in agro predicto/ who, after previous education at the
Free school and Pembroke hall, entered himself on the books of
Christ's college, Cambridge, in 1625. 36 He took his bachelor's
degree at the same time with his fellow-collegian, the poet Milton, in
1629. 87 Hodgson tells us that he was chaplain to bishop Morton,
who, in 1633, presented him to the vicarage of Whelpington. He
became, further, in 1638, vicar of Warden, 38 on the nomination of his

31 Hodgson's MSS. w Arch. Ael. (old series), vol. ii. p. 132 a.

** Patent Rolls, 16 James I. pt. 13. u Durham Registry of Wills.

85 Hodgson's MSS. Arch. Ael. vol. xiii. p. 118.

*• Christ's College Register. w Masson's Life of Milton, vol. i. p. 184.

3i Hodgson's Northumberland, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 205 ; and pt. ii. vol. iii. p. 407.

vol. xxiii. 35

274 THE BOUTPLOWEBS OF APPERLEY.

kinsman, sir John Fenwick, where he was succeeded on his demise by
Ralph Carr in 1642. He mnst have lived, I think, at Whelpington,
and left behind him there a son of the same name, for the chalice of
that church bears the name of John Bowltflower, churchwarden. 89

William and John Boutflower had probably a third brother called
George, for the marriage register of Witton Gilbert records, under
date 2nd December, 1G41, the union of George Boutflower of Bywell
St. Peter with Mildred Hutton of St. Oswald's. She was the
daughter of Ralph Hutton of Mainsforth, first of the name, and
inherited a portion of £200, together with her father's best ' hatt ' and
her mother's best petticoat. 40 It is this George Boutflower, I think,
who was so trying to the tenants of his kinswoman's husband, baron
Ratcliffe of Dilston, in 1644. Their pitiful complaint is worth
quoting : — * Now the rent of the said land is demanded of us by Mr.
Bootflower, which we did not expect should be required in regard that
at Candlemas last our hay, corne, horses, sheepe and beastes were
violently taken from us by the Scottish army : the traine of artillery
lay in our poor steede five days and six nights.' 41

William Boutflower of Apperley died before midsummer, 1657.
On 25th June of that year, administration of his estate was granted
in the principal court at London to his natural, lawful, and only son,
Thomas. A special reason drew Thomas Boutflower south at this
time. This was the death of the well-known colonel Fenwick, some-
time governor of Berwick. George Fenwick of Brinkburne, and (by
purchase) of Monkwearmouth Shore, is described in his will as of
Wormanhurst in the county of Sussex, the old home of his first wife.
The date of probate is 25th April, 1657. His daughters are of course
mentioned, then his brother, Dr. Claudius Fenwick of Newcastle, his
sister Ledgard and her son, his sister Cullick and her children, his
niece Clifton, and his niece Bootflower's boy, who receives a legacy of
£50. The two nieces are, I have no doubt, the daughters of his
eldest sister, Mrs. Weldon, 42 who mnst have predeceased him. This
may have been the case also with Mrs. Bootflower, or the bequest to
the boy may have been due to the fact that the testator had a strong

89 Proc. Soc. Antiq. Newc. iv. 169. «° Surtees, Durham, iii. 18 ».

41 Forster's Hi&tory of Corbridge, p. 41.

42 Jlodgson's Northumberland, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 256,

THE BOUTFLOWERS OF APPERLEY. 275

regard for the father, as well as some affection for the mother.
Thomas Boutflower was indeed a man after colonel Fenwick's heart.
The death or the legacy or both may have taken him at this time to
the south of England. When there I conclude that he heard of his
own father's death, and at once took out letters of administration.

Of Thomas Boutflower of Apperley a good deal is known. In
views he was a decided and consistent puritan ; in regard to means
a man of substance ; in disposition hospitable rather than economical.
He was a friend of some at least of the ejected ministers. Mr. John
Davis, ejected from Bywell, retired to Welldon, and preached ' some-
times at his own house, sometimes at sir William Middleton's at
Belsay, sometimes at Mr. Bourflower's at Appleby.' 43 He was also the
friend and executor of Thomas Turvin (or Trewren), ejected from
Ovingham, who in his nuncupative will, dated 17th January, 1676,
bequeaths to Mrs. Elizabeth Ogle (of whom we shall hear more), six
red leather hose, and to Mr. Thos. Boutflower a clock. 44 Of his
estate we shall be able to form some idea from his assessment to the
county rate in 1663, which gives a detailed account of his landed
property as follows : — Apperley cu' Hindley, 6s., paid by Mr. Thos.
Boutflower of Apperley on a rental of £50. Hassex, 10d., by the
same on a rental of £6. Hindley Newton's, 3s. 8d., paid by Mr.
Wallis on a rental of £24, and by Mr. Thos. Boutflower on a rental
of £14. Wheelbirks, Is. 6d., paid Mr. Thos. Boutflower on a rental
of £8. Mickley, Mr. Thos. Boutflower contributes to a payment of
10s., his rental being £1. Rochelle Foot, Is., on a rental of £2 10s. 45
In 1667, his name occurs first on the list in the collection of the
poll tax in Whittonstall chapelry. Apperley, Mr. Thos. Boutflower
and his wife, one child, and one manservant and maidservant, 9d. 46
In 1676 he paid for firehearth money 8d. for eight chimneys; the other
gentlemen of the district paying as follows : Mr. Wm. Sanderson of
Healey, 9d. ; Mr. Wm. Fenwick of Bywell, 6d. ; Mr. Thos. Errington
of Biding Mill, 5d. 47 I infer from this that the present modest
mansion at Apperley occupies the site of an older and larger house.

a Calamy ; Rennet's Register, p. 892. ** Arch. Ael. vol. xiii. p. 39.

*• Hodgson's Northumberland, pt. i. vol. Hi. pp. 286-288.

* Hodgson's MSS. 4T Record Office, Document ifg.

276 THE BOUTFLOWERS OF APPERLEY.

Thomas Boutflower's will is dated 31st December, 1683, 48 and
five days later his body was, no doubt, as he desired, laid in the
chancel of the chapel of Whittonstall beside those of his ancestors
and dear relations. His wife Jane and his younger son William were
his appointed executors. A buoyant expression of hope as to his own
future is in marked contrast with his anxiety for his daughters and
three poor relicts ; if woods be selling well each is to have £200 ; if
otherwise the youngest must have £150. His cousins, Richard
Newton of Eltringham and George Heslope of Newcastle, are to be
supravisors. His personal estate is appraised at £60 ; debts due to
him £4 ; debts due from his estate £89, of which £50 is owing to
his son William, whilst the funeral expenses reach the considerable
sum of £30.

The family of Thomas Boutflower consisted of two sons and
three daughters, Nathaniel, William, Elizabeth, Dorothy, and
Mehetabel. The mother and daughters removed to Newcastle.
Mehetabel died in 1685, Elizabeth in 1686, both unmarried, 'Mrs.

Bowtflower' in 1697. All were buried at St. Nicholas.

Dorothy, the surviving sister, married in 1691 John Ornsby of
Newcastle, draper. She had one son who died young. Her own
death took place in 1712. The two brothers married and left
children behind them. We shall find it most convenient to follow
out first the fortunes of the younger.

William, second son of Thomas Boutflower, apprenticed to Mr.
Benezer Durant, mercer, on the 14th April, 1675, was about
ten months after his father's death, upon a reasonable fine of £10,
he having yet four months of his apprenticeship to serve, admitted
a freeman of the Merchants' Company. 49 In the following February
he married at Durham cathedral, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Ralph
Hutton of Mainsforth, second of the name. Her father, according
to Surtees, had been commissary of Richmond, 60 and she had a
fortune of £250. Her uncle, Thomas Cradock, was attorney-
general of the bishopric, and one of her aunts was married to Dr.

48 Durham Registry of Wills.

49 Register of Merchant Adventurers, Newcastle.

50 Surtees, Durham, vol. iii. p. 19.

THE BOUTFLOWEBS OF APPEBLEY. 277

Musgrave, dean of Carlisle and prebendary of the tenth stall. She

became the mothef of two children — Thomas, who died an infant,

and Elizabeth. Her death took place in 1688 at the age of thirty-five.

She was buried at Bishop Middleham, where her monumental tablet still

remains. After four years' widowhood, William Boutflower bound

himself, his brother-in-law Ralph Hutton, third and last of the name,

being his fellow-surety, to marry Thomasine Allinson of Durham.

She was the second daughter of Marmaduke Allinson, mercer, and

sometime mayor of that city, the grandson and namesake of

Marmaduke Blakiston of Newton hall, prebendary of the seventh

stall. Thomasine Allinson was thus the great-niece of bishop

Cosin. Her elder sister Mary had married William Wilson, spiritual

chancellor of the bishopric. 51 She herself had a fortune of £300. 52

She bore her husband six children, Thomasine, Jane, William, Alice,

Marmaduke and Hannah. Three of them, Thomasine, William, and

Hannah, died in infancy. Their mother's death followed in 1708,

and that of her husband in 1712. All were buried at St. Nicholas's.

In spite of two marriages, which brought him means and

connexions, William Boutflower does not appear to have been a

specially successful merchant. In 1685 he borrowed of the company

£50 of Mr. Carr's money. 53 Four enrolments of apprentices occur

in the years 1686, 1691, 1698, and 1700 respectively ; none in the

last twelve years of his life. In 1699 he was admitted a member of

the Hostmen's Company, 54 and in 1701 he was sheriff of Newcastle.

But he never attained to the mayoralty, and in 1712 died intestate.

Of his friendships the St. Nicholas' registers give us some idea.

Excluding the names of relatives, we have the following, either as

sponsors of his children, or parents of his godchildren : — Thomas

Huntley, mariner ; Edward Marley, barber-chirurgeon ; Peter

Russell, cooper ; Jonathan Hargraves, merchant ; Mr. Nicholas

Ridley (twice) ; Mrs. Martha Ridley ; John Yazey and Mrs.

Margaret Vazey (each twice) ; Mrs. Sarah Johnson ; Mr. William

81 Surtee8, Durham, vol. i. p. 74 n.

82 See will of Marmaduke Allinsou in the Durham Registry (1689).

51 Merchant Adventurers of Newcastle (93 Surt. Soc. publ.), p. 230.

44 Archer's History of the Coal Trade of Northumberland and Durham,
pt. i. p. 211.

278 THE BOtJTFLOWEBS OF APPERLEY.

Dawson ; Mrs. Mary Ogle ; Mrs. Ann Davison ; Mr. Christopher
Teasdale ; Mr. Henry Dalston.

Of the fortunes of William Boutflower's family little is known.
Elizabeth, the eldest daughter, administered her father's estate.
Surtees, who confuses her with her mother, leads us to believe that
she married some one of the name of Vesey. 55 This was no doubt
her father's ward, William Vazey, the younger and surviving son of
John Vazey of Gateshead and Wolsingham. 56 Jane Boutflower, the
second sister, was betrothed to Benjamin Wilson of St. Nicholas in
1720. Of Alice and Marmaduke no local record has been found.

We return now to the elder brother of the Newcastle merchant,
Nathaniel Boutflower of Apperley. He had married in his father's
lifetime (February 22nd, 1676) Dorothy, daughter of John Ogle of
Kirkley. A MS. memorandum of one of his descendants, com-
municated to the rev. John Hodgson, 67 describes him as captain
Nathaniel Boutflower. There seem to be grounds for believing this
to be correct ; his name is met with rarely in the parish books, and
the baptisms of his children occur at singularly irregular intervals.
This looks as if he were a good deal away from home. The eldest
son is born nine years after his parents' marriage in 1685 : but there
was, I think, an elder child, Mrs. Betty Boutflower, buried at Bywell
St. Peter in 1699. The christian name is that of the grandmother
Ogle, who apparently lived at Apperley in her widowhood, and died
there in 1708. Nathaniel Boutflower took but little part at any
time in parochial affairs, but his relations with his own kinsfolk
were at all times friendly. They were no less so with the Ogle
family. On the death of his brother-in-law Ralph Ogle, he became,
with Thomas Ogle of Newcastle, trustee of the Kirkley estates, 58
eventually inherited by his nephew and namesake Nathaniel Ogle.

The life of Nathaniel Boutflower was prolonged till 1720; his
widow Dorothy lived to see her great-grandchildren, and died in
1737. Their children were three sons, Thomas, John, and William,
and at least one daughter, Mary.

55 Surtees, Durham, vol. iii. p 19.

56 See will of John Vazey (1699) Durham Registry.

57 Now in the hands of Mr. J. Crawford Hodgson.

» Will of Ralph Ogle of Kirkley (1705), Durham Registry.

THE BOUTFLOWERS OF APPERLEY. 279

Thomas, the eldest son, baptized in 1685, married in 1709 Mrs.
Margaret Lee of Old Ridley, widow. This lady, I am disposed to
think, brought him some landed estate, for I find him voting as a
freeholder in the election of 1710. 69 There were four children of
this marriage, William, Elizabeth, Barbary, and Dorothy. The
family seems to have resided at the old home at Apperley till the
death of Thomas Boutflower in 1717. Margaret Boutflower, the
widow and mother, then removed to Hexham, probably with a view
to the education of her children. The Hexham register bears
witness to her discretion ; her intimate friends in that place were
Mr. Thomas Rotheram and Mr. William Johnson, successively
masters of the free school, and especially Mr. George Mittforth,
apothecary. It was at Hexham in the year 1718 that the eldest
daughter Elizabeth died. In 1725 we find the mother's death
recorded in the Bywell St. Peter's register. She must have lived
somewhat beyond her means, for administration of her personal
estate was granted in the court at York to Lancelot Allgood of
Hexham, her chief creditor.

John, the second son of Nathaniel Boutflower, born in 1687,
married in 1712 Mrs. Jane Vasy of the parish of Ovingham. Their
union was only brief, for the next year we find at Bywell the burial
of Mrs. Jane, wife of Mr. John Boutflower of Apperley. John
Boutflower remained a widower for eight years, when in the course of
the year preceding his father's death he took to himself a second
wife, Elianor, daughter of Roger, and sister of William Fewster, 60
afterwards of Ebchester. The MS. pedigree, above referred to,
states that he was the father of five children — the Bywell and
Tanfield registers lead to the conclusion that there were seven of
them : — Robert (died an infant), Mary, Robinson, Nathaniel, William
(died an infant), Thomas, and Dorothy. John Boutflower, their
father, if not continuously resident at Apperley during his nephew's
minority, cannot have been far away. He was churchwarden of
Bywell St. Peter in 1727. 61 In 1729 he was at Briansleap in the

"• Northumberland Poll Books.

m Surtee8, Durham, vol. ii. p. 257 ».

• Bywell St t Peter's Parish Books.

280 THE BOUTFLOWERS OF APPERLEY.

chapelry of Tanfield 62 : in 1733 he was at Riding Mill. In the next
year we find a record of the death of his wife, who is commemorated
on a monumental stone at Bywell St. Andrew. 63 Above her name
occurs that of Eobert Robinson, and below it that of her husband,
John Boutflower, who died Septemb ye 2nd, 1742, aged fifty-five.

William, the third son of Nathaniel Boutflower, entered the navy
at the age of sixteen. He served as midshipman and lieutenant in
various ships, becoming in 1732 commander of the Flamborough, by
commission of his relative, Sir Chaloner Ogle. In 1733 he was
transferred to the command of the Wolf, and not long after died at
Port Antonio (22nd December, 1734). 64 His wife, whose name [
have not discovered, and a daughter Mary had predeceased him. He
left his estate to his only child, Edward Boutflower, who is described
as being in the charge of his uncle, Edward Lumsden of Morpeth.

Mary, daughter of Nathaniel Boutflower, was married to this
Edward Lumsden in 1715. They had at least one child who died
young. Both husband and wife lived long, the former till 1764.
From his will 65 1 infer that he was a prosperous and cheery person,
and one who evidently had a better notion of providing for his wife
than that which prevailed generally in the eighteenth century His
business was that of a dyer, and he appears to have won the regard
of his fellow-townsmen, being eighteen times appointed one of the
bailiffs of Morpeth.

On the death of Nathaniel Boutflower in 1720 — in regard to
whose estate I find neither will nor administration — his grandson
William, only son of Thomas Boutflower, succeeded to the property.
He was a boy of ten years old and, as I think, being educated at
Hexham. Five years later he lost his mother, and thenceforth
probably resided with his grandmother and two surviving sisters at
Apperley. The rateable value of the estate was by this time £206. 66
Barbara, the elder sister, remained unmarried till 1748, and then
became the wife of Thomas Marshall of Blanchland. She had one

« 2 Marriage bond of William Boutflower, 1732.

63 This stone is now covered by the seating.

64 Admiralty Registers, passim.

65 Durham Registry.

w Bywell St. Peter's Parish Books.

THE BOUTFLOWERS OP APPERLEY. 281

son who bore his father's name. Dorothy, the younger sister,
married, as early as 1736, Elrington Reed of Troughend. Her
eldest child was christened at Shotley church, in close proximity to
Unthank, the home of her husband's uncle, Dr. Christopher Hunter,
the well-known antiquary. Elrington Reed died in 1758, his wife
Dorothy in 1762. Their memorial stone is in the chancel of Elsdon
church, and is at once the funeral monument of themselves and of their
whole race. i The ancient family of Troughend for above eight hun-
dred years,' 67 disposed of its estates soon after their decease.

In 1781 William Boutflower attained his majority, and in the next
year married Isabel Fewster, 68 probably a relative of his uncle John's
wife. They became the parents of a numerous family. Their married
life lasted twenty-six years, during which time Mr. Boutflower took
an active share in parochial affairs. His name occurs repeatedly in
the vestry-books, and he was evidently the second gentleman in the
parish, signing generally after Mr. Fenwick of Bywell hall. He was
a commissioner under the Act for repairing the road from Newcastle
to the Wansbeck through Ponteland in 1747, 69 and for the enclosure
of Shildon moor in 1754. 70 His death took place in 1758. By his
will dated two years earlier 71 he left all his land, tenements and
messuages, subject to certain charges, to his eldest son.

His family consisted of eleven children, Thomas, Dorothy,
Margaret, Sarah, William, Robert, Isabel, Barbara, John, Mary and
Elizabeth. The mother was left as their sole guardian, to be super-
seded in the event of remarriage by their father's loving friends,
Robert Johnson of Ebchester 72 and Richard Newton of Eltringham.
The portions of the younger sons were £240, those of the daughters
£280 apiece. Five at least of the daughters married, Dorothy to
Reginald Gibson of Corbridge, Margaret to Anthony Harrison of
Ebchester, Isabel to Wilkinson Johnson of Medomsley, Barbara to

97 So described on the stone at Elsdon. * Lamesley Register.

• 22 George II. cap. 7. 7 * 27 George II. cap. 10 (Private Acts).

71 Durham Registry.

7S This Robert Johnson died in the same year as his friend William Bout-
flower ; his son Cuthbert, four years later, bequeathed, in case of failure of his
own and his sister's issue. Old Ridley to Robert Boutflower and £1,000 to his ten
brothers and sisters.

voi. xxiii.

282 THE BOUTFLOWBRS OP APPERLEY.

Anthony Fewster of Ebchester, Mary to Nicholas Thornton of
Haydon Bridge. The history of Sarah I am unable to trace. Eliza-
beth died unmarried.

The heavy charges upon the family estate were perhaps more than
could be met by even careful management. Tradition says that the
eldest son went abroad and returned to find Apperley in other hands. 73
This is borne out by an advertisement in the Newcastle Courant,
12th April, 1766, 74 which offers for sale ' all that capital messuage,
seat house, and all its messuages, tenements, farmholds, hereditaments,
within the manor, township, precincts, and territories of Apperley.
Apply, Mr. Reginald Gibson, Oorbridge.* Reginald Gibson, evidently
had power of attorney for his brother-in-law. Thomas Boutflower
came back to the district, for he died at Riding Mill in 1773.

By what means Riding Mill became the property of the Boutflowers
I am unable to state. The old house bears over its entrance the arms
of Errington impaling Carnaby, and the initials T.B., with date 1G60.
' Those are the arms of Thomas Boutflower, who built the house/ said
the tenant to me some twenty years ago. This they are certainly not.
They are almost as certainly the arms of Thomas Errington, in whose
days the witches frolicked in the great kitchen. 75 He was succeeded
by Paul Errington, whose widow next occupied the house. Then
came Edward Browell, who in 1704 brought a suit against the tenants
of the barony of Bolbeck to compel them to grind their corn at his
mill. 76 This Edward Browell died in 1722, providing for a wife and
a nephew, but leaving Riding Mill to his rightful heirs. The next
owner was, I think, Robert Robinson, buried at Bywell St. Andrew in
1733. John Boutflower called his two eldest sons after him, and was,
as we have seen, commemorated on the same stone.

Our next certain information is that Thomas Boutflower died there
in 1773, and that William Boutflower, the eldest of his brothers,
voted as its owner in the election of 1774. 77

The family had been residing at Riding Mill for some time before

n Heard by me at Hedley-on-the-hill in 1880. u Hodgson's M83.

75 Depositions from York Castle (40 Surt. Soc. publ.), p. 193 et seq.
n Deputy Keeper of the Records, 41st Report, p. 274.
77 Northumberland Poll Books.

THE BOUTFLOWERS OP APPEBLEY. 283

this. ' The Bootflowers came here from Apperley * is the tradition of
the district. In accordance with this I find a record of the re-
marriage of Isabel Boutflower, the mother of this large family, to Mr.
William Bertram of Ryton parish at Bywell St. Andrew in 1771.
William Bertram was, I believe, the brother of Catherine Bartram,
wife of Robert Surtees of Milkwell-burn, whose will 78 he attested as
witness. His nephew, Robert Surtees, seems to have purchased the
Apperley estate, which is still the property of his descendants. Mr.
Bertram was owner or part-owner of the sword factory at Blackball
mill. 79 It was at Blackhall mill that Elizabeth, the youngest of the
large family of Boutflowers, died unmarried in 1779. Her mother and
stepfather then removed to Corbridge, whence Mr. Bertram's remains
were brought to Bbchester for interment in 1780. Mrs. Tsabell
Bertram, widow, was buried at Corbridge in 1781.

William Boutflower, the successor of his brother Thomas, had but
a short tenure of the Riding Mill estate. He died in 1776,
bequeathing his property to his daughters Isabel and Dorothy,
leaving Reginald Gibson trustee of the property during their
minority. 80 His widow, whose maiden name and style was Elizabeth
Jobling of the parish of Bywell St. Peter, re-married Anthony
Fewster of Ebchester, surgeon. The two co-heiresses died young, the
latter, said to have been a girl of singular beauty, within a fortnight
of her majority.

Robert, third son of William Boutflower of Apperley, had died in
his youth, and the Riding Mill now passed to the only child of the
fourth brother, John. He was a flour-dealer in the parish of All
Saints, Newcastle, 'an honest tradesman and of a friendly disposition.' 81
His death and that of Mary Rowell, his wife, had already taken place
within one and the same week in 1783.

His daughter Henrietta accordingly succeeded to the Riding
Mill property. She married Edward Bennett of Morpeth, and had
a plentiful issue, of whom a few years ago Mr. Edmund Bennett of

n Durham Registry, 1759.

n Durham and Northumberland Parish Register Soc. vol. iy. (Ebchester),
addenda et corrigenda, p. 4.

*• Durham Registry. " Newcastle Chronicle, 8th March, 1783.

2 84 THE BOUTFLOWERS OP APPEBLEY.

Birmingham was the representative. Riding Mill was sold in 1825. 83
Mrs. Bennett died in 1859.

I proceed now to trace as briefly as possible the history of the
families of the younger sons of Nathaniel Boutflower. It will be
remembered that John, the second son, left five surviving children.
They appear to have been as a rule like their grandfather,
affectionate, clannish; and unambitious : though this description will
not, I think, apply to the eldest of the party. This was Robinson
Boutflower, a Newcastle attorney, better known as a writer of
ballads, who died in poverty in 1767. 83 Of Nathaniel, the second
surviving son, I find no record ; but I have discovered, as I believe,
the will of his widow, Mrs. Ann Boutflower of Queen street, Red
Lion square. Herself childless, she was the friend and benefactor
of many of her husband's kindred. 84 Thomas, the third son, purser
of the ship Aquilo (captain Chaloner Ogle, commander), died at
Exeter in 1775. 85 He left a son, John Eaton, and three daughters.
Mary, the elder daughter of John Boutflower, married her cousin
Edward, the only surviving child of captain William Boutflower.
Dorothy, the younger sister, married Thomas Bennett of Morpeth, and
became the mother of the Edward Bennett above mentioned.

Edward Boutflower, had five children, including two sons, John
Edward and William, both, like himself, members of Gray's Inn. 86
All died childless, William, the last survivor, in 1815.

John Eaton Boutflower, the last male heir of the family of
Nathaniel and Dorothy Boutflower, was partner with a relative called
Eaton in a school in Great Tower street, city of London. 87 He
acquired a good fortune and retired to Exeter, where he lived in a
pleasant house on St. David's hill 88 till his death in 1840. He
married his cousin Dorothy, daughter of Edward and Mary
Boutflower, but had no issue. His present representative is his
great -nephew, Mr. Henry Davy of Exeter, surgeon, who still retains

H - See advertisement in Newcastle Chronicle, 13th August, 1825.
83 Elsdon Register. 8I Will at Somerset House, 1804.

85 See will at Exeter (Archdeacon's court), 1775.
88 Registers of Gray's Inn.

87 Communicated by a pupil, Mr. L. M. Simon, in 1876.

88 Communicated by his great-nephew, Henry Dary, M.B., in 1882.

THE BOUTFLOWBBS OF APPERLET. 285

some plate bearing the crest of captain William Boutflower. His
grandmother Elizabeth Boutflower was the young lady in whose
honour Samuel Coleridge composed one of his early poems. 89 She
lived to a great age and died in 1861.

With the death of Mr. John Eaton Boutflower, the Apperley
family might have been presumed to be extinguished. That it was
not so is, however, proved by a document in the prerogative court at
London. This is the will of my great-grandmother, Susanna, second
wife of the reverend John Boutflower, vicar of Seamer, Yorks.
She was a Peach of the county of Gloucester, and had a portion of
£2,000, which, after counsel taken with her three sons, she
bequeathed to her only daughter, Mary Anne, wife of Francis
Whaley, M.D. of York. The trustees of this property were her
brother-in-law, the reverend Samuel Lysons, the father of the authors
of the Magna Britannia, and 'my husband's kinsman, Mr. John
Eaton Boutflower.'

What precisely the relationship was between the two John
Boutflowers I have no direct proof. I may, however, venture on
a conjecture. John Boutflower, the clergyman, was in earlier life in
the navy. He is called in the baptismal registers of his elder family
John Boutflower, lieutenant. A note in his college register took me
further back, and guided me to his birthplace, Greenwich. He was
the son of Marmaduke and Mary Boutflower, and had three elder
brothers, of whom the eldest was called William. Was his father
Marmaduke the same person as Marmaduke, son of Mr. William
Boutflower, merchant, baptized at St. Nicholas's Church, 15th
December, 1698 ? If it were so, the two kinsmen were second
cousins once removed. Had the relationship been more distant, I
do not think they would have been aware of it. 90

89 ' Of stature elegantly small, and clear though colourless complexion ' :
Preface to Coleridge's Songs of the Pixies.

m This must be received simply as a conjecture. There was an earlier
Marmaduke Bootflower, of Gosport, captain of the ship * Herrne ' (Administra-
tion at the Prerog. Court of Canterbury, 1707).

28 G THE B0UTFL0WEB8 OF APPERLEY.

ADDITIONAL NOTES.

(A) Apperley. — The statement on page 271, line 25, is taken from Mackenzie
and Ross's Durham (Vol. i., p. 253n). The words used in the charter of founda-
tion (64 Henry III.) are these : — Praeterea dedi duos ccclesias, scilicet de Herla
ct de Bywell cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, scilicet capella de Stiford, capeUa
de Shotleya et capella de Appeltreleya. — Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. vi., p. 866.

(B) Arms and Crest, — These are delineated on the monumental slab of
George Boutflower at Whittonstall (1641), on the seal at the foot of Thomas
Boutflower's will (1683), on the gravestone of William Boutflower of Newcastle
(1712), now covered by the seating, and on a hatchment commemorating Mrs.
Elizabeth Boutflower at Bishop Middleham (1688). The last gives the tinctures ;
Arms, vert, a chevron with 3 fleur-de-lis in chief or. Crest, a fleur-de-lis or.

(C) Nathaniel Boutflower of Apperley. The Rev. G. Samuel of Tow Law,
on the authority of the late Mr. Black, general secretary of the English Presby-
terian Church, states that at the Midsummer Sessions, 1699, the house of
Nathaniel Boutflower at Apperley, near Hedley Woodside, was registered for the
worship of God. Nathaniel Boutflower seems to have conformed in the year
1708, when his name first appears in the parish books of Bywell St. Peter — * Mr.
Nathaniel Boutflower, Parishioner and Vestryman.'

(D) Descendants of John Boutflower of Seamer. — The reverend John Bout-
flower left issue by his first wife, Mary Eastwood, John Johnson and Henry
Johnson ; by his second wife, Samuel, Charles, Andrew, and the daughter above
mentioned. His male line continued in his eldest and fourth sons. John John-
son Boutflower was the father of Henry Crewe Boutflower, rector of Elmdon,
and of John Boutflower, F.R.C.S. The surviving sons of the latter are Andrew
Boutflower, surgeon, and Edward Boutflower, solicitor, both of Manchester.
Charles Boutflower left issue, Samuel Peach, archdeacon of Carlisle, Charles
William Marsh, vicar of Dundry, and Douglas John, chaplain, R.N. The first-
named was parent of four sons, William Nolan Boutflower. Acting- Director of
Public Instruction, N. W. Provinces; Charles Boutflower, vicar of Terling; Douglas
Samuel Boutflower, vicar of Monkwearmouth ; and Cecil Henry Boutflower,
archdeacon of Furness. The reverend C. W. M. Boutflower left one son, Charles
Edward Douglas Boutflower, of Bristol, solicitor.

INDEX.

287

INDEX.

Abajut, France, 'fanaux' at, 132

* Abbot's welcome/ the, a contribution by

Tynemouth tenants on visit of Abbot of

St. Albans, 27
Abisa. Ochta and, with forty keels, invited

to Britain, 239
4 Abraham's bosom,' scene erroneously

described as, 102k
Abraham's choice of a burial place, 181
Acaster Malbis church, 52 ; description of,

o7n ; * low side window ' in, 57, 59 ;

effigy of founder in, 57
Achaemcnian kings at Persepolis, the

tombs of, 184
Actonne, Elianore, wife of Christopher

Thirkilde, sen., and daughter of Law-
rence, 249
Adamson, Horatio A., * Tynemouth priory

to the Dissolution in 1539, with notes

of Tynemouth castle,' 22
Adon, Gawin, of Newcastle, merchant,

251
Agen, Correze, the 'lanterne des morts,'

a niche in a buttress of the choir of the

churqh at, 147
Aghavuller, Kilkenny, round tower at,

155
Agincourt, Thomas Beaufort commanded

rearguard at battle of, barbarous treat-
ment of his remains, 108»
Aigueperse, France, octagon tower near

chapel of St. Sepulchre at, 132
Alaric, ' fanaux ' from time of battle

between Clovis and, 131
Albery, Earl of Northumberland, 26
Alcock, bishop of Ely, chantry chapel of,

121
Aldburgh, John de Meux desired to be

buried in St. Bartholomew's church at,

83
Aldwine, prior of Durham, 24
Alexander, gravestone of the martyr, 95»
Allen, Phineas, 252
Allgood, Lancelot, witness to deeds, 254,

255, 264 ; of Hexham, 279
Allington church, Wilts, *low side

window,' with seat in, 65
Allinson, Thomasine, daughter of Marma-

duke, mercer and mayor of Durham,

277 ; great-niece of bishop Cosin, 277

Alms, * low side windows ' not suitable for
distribution of, 55

Alnwick, Boutflowers at, 269

Altar in churches, why asperged, 72

Alwinton, etc., country meeting at, xi

Alyattes, early tumuli at Sardis before,
183

Amiens, vases found in graves of bishops
of, 194

Ampleforth, chalice on grave cover at,
120*

Ampney Crucis, Gloucestershire, cruci-
fixion in churchyard of, 97»

Anderson, Bartram, 251 ; Clement, witness
to a deed, 251 ; Elizabeth, widow of
Francis, 260 ; Francis, witness to a
deed, 251 ; of Newcastle and the fish
story, 250?t ; Henry, 251 ; merchant of
Newcastle, 250; John, witness to a
will, 259; Robert of Newcastle, baker
and brewer, 266

Andreas, bishop, fine brass of, at Posen,
103w

Angels, censing, 100

Angers cathedral church, discovery in, of
leaden coffin of Mary of Brittany, wife
of Louis I., 114

Angles settled in Britain, 238

Angul or Oghgull, island of, 241

Annual report, ix

Anost, funeral vases placed in graves at,
197

Antigny, * lanterne des morts ' at, 135

Antrim, round tower at, 155

Apperley : estate, sale of, 282 ; purchased
by Robert Surtees, 283 ; house of
Nathaniel Boutflower at, registered for
worship, 286

Apperley, early history of, obscure, but
prior and convent of Hexham held
homage of John de Normanvill for,
27 1 ; Blanchland abbey endowed with
appropriation of, 271

Appleby, Lancelot, witness to a deed,
256

Appleton, Edmund, chalice and wafer on
brass of. 119»

Apulia, Simon de, bishop of Exeter,
effigy of, with crozier, 118»

Aquablanca, bishop Peter de, fine early
tomb of, in Hereford cathedral church,
105

288

INDEX.

Aquilo, Captain Chaloner Ogle, comman-
der of ship, 284

Aran islands, the, 240»

Archbald, Thomas, witness to a deed, 264

Architecture, R. J. Johnson's Early
French, 153

Ardley church, Oxfordshire, 'low side
window* in, 45

Ardmore, Waterford, round tower at, 155

• Arick bourne,' Newcastle, 250

Armagh, Ochiltrees in the diocese of, 244

4 Armenseelen,' the German, 167

Arms and crest of Boutflowers, 286

Arms of Errington impaling Carnaby, 282

Arms of George Boutflower of Apperley,
273; of Greys of Howick on seal, 255

Armstrong, Lord, death of, xi.; John, of
Newcastle, 256; Thomas, of New-
castle, innkeeper, 263

Arras, tower formerly in churchyard of
Sainte Chandelle at, 171

Arrows, crest of a sheaf of, 252

Arrowsmy the, Thos., witness to a deed, 251

Asia, people in, will not defile fire by
burning bodies, 190

Asia Minor, earliest tumuli in, 183

Assyrian mode of burial, 182

Aston, William de Melton, desired to be
buried in church of All Saints at, 84

Atcham, near Shrewsbury, leper hospital
at, 53 ; church, « low side windows ' in,
53, 57, 60, 221.

Athelwold, bishop of Winchester, 163;
his poetical letter to his successor
Elphege, 163 # . .

Athens, burial by inhumation at, in time
of Cecrops, 185 ; bodies of living
human victims at, decked with flowers,

185

Atkinson, Anna and Elizabeth, of Pandon
Bank, Newcastle, spinsters, 265, 266;
Anna, niece of Anna, 266 ; Dorothy,
formerly Liddel, 266 ; witness to a
will, 266 ; Elizabeth, 266 ; Elizabeth,
of East King street, South Shields,
spinster, will of, 266 ; bequests, 266 ;
Elizabeth, her niece, 266; Leaviss,266;
Margaret, 266 ; Ralph Hall, 266;
Robert, 263 ; Stephen, of Windmill
Hills, county Durham, and Newcastle,
insurance broker, and Sarah, his wife,
265, 266 ; William, 255

Auckland St. Andrew's church, 205,
215, 219, 234 ; formerly remains of cross
in churchyard, 96w; matrix of brass of
early dean in. 97 ; * low side window '
and* high end window,' 205; cardinal
Langley introduced stalls into, 205

Audley, bishop of Salisbury, chantry
chapel of, 121

Augustine's mission, 96*

Aumbedine, Nichole de; figure of, in

Taplow church, Bucks, 98
Austria, ' lanternes des morts' in, 147
Auxerre, council of, 117
Avenel, Britellus, effigy of, in Buxted

church, Sussex. 98
Avioth, Meuse, France, fifteenth century

chapel at entrance of graveyard, 149 ;

semi-chapel, semi-lantern, 180
Aycliffe, no evidence of ' low side window'

at, 199
Aydon, see Adon

Babylonian mode of burial, 182

Bag Enderby, cross in churchyard of, 97*

Bainbridge, Christopher, solicitor, of
South Shields, witness to a will, 266

Bamberg, chalice, etc., on effigy of
Kberard de Rabenstein at, 120a

Bamburgh, men of, took flight at
Flodden, 40

Baptism, sacrament of, 71

Barkas, Anthony, 263 ; will of, 263 ;
bequests to wife and children, 263 ; of
Newcastle, butcher, and Margaret, his
wife, 261 ; of Newcastle, tailor, son of
William, 263 ; John, of Newcastle,263;
Margaret, relict of Anthony, 263 ;
Robert, 263 ; of Newcastle, cordwainer,
263 ; William, 263 ; witness to a deed,
251; son of Anthony, 263 ; Alderman
T. P.,264»

Barker, Cuthbert, 267

Barnard Castle church, Richard III. chief
contributor to works in, 206; * low side
window ' in, 45, 59/», 206 ; unusual
position of, 206 ; chalice, etc., on gra\e
cover, 120»

Bar-sur-Aube, France, * low side window '
at, 146

Bartholomew, bishop of Exeter, effigy of,
with crozier, 118»

Barton, Simon de, archdeacon of Stowe,
chalice found in tomb of, 115

Bartrame, Elizabeth, widow, 249

Bartrem, Robt, merchant, of Newcastle,
249 (see also Bertram)

Bates, rev. Thomas, rector of Whalton,
daughter of Richard Clutterbuck
married to, 267; William, witness to a
will, 258

Batesonne, Robert, witness to a deed, 251

Batty, Francis, of Newcastle, 254

Baugy Bridge, sir William Bowes slain at,
80

Bayeux, ' lanterne des morts' at, 135

Beacons, Irish round towers used as, 162

INDEX.

289

Beaufort, bishop, chantry chapel of, 121

Beaufort, Thomas, third son of John of
Gaunt, embalmed body of, in Bury St.
Edmund's abbey church, 108; com-
manded rearguard at Agincourt, 108n ;
* body before re-interment cut and
mangled,' 108/t

Beau lieu, Hants, Early English pulpit at,
55ti

Beaumont, Lewis, bishop of Durham,
matrix of brass of, 101

Beckford church, Gloucestershire, * low
side window ' in, 45, 59

Becking ton, bishop of Wells, great builder
and benefactor, chantry Chapel of, 122

Bedale church, herse in, 125

Bedingfield, Thomas, a local poet, witness
to a will, 263, 262»

Bedyll, letter of, to Cromwell. 62

Bek, bishop, made Lanchester church
collegiate, 230

Beleth, Dom John, concerning bells, 59

Belgium, ' Hand of Providence ' common
in, 99

Bells, the ringing of, 72 ; * low side
windows' not for ringing of band,
through, 56 ; Durandus and Dom John
Beleth concerning, 59

Bennett, Edward, of Morpeth, married
Henrietta Boutflower, 283 ; Edmund,
of Birmingham, 283 ; Thomas, of Mor-
peth, married Dorothy Boutflower, 284

Benwell, last prior of Tynemouth retired
to, his summer residence, 34

Berkeley church, Gloucestershire, little
quatrefoil 'low side window' in, 45,
66, 57, 147

Bertha, tenth abbess of Fontevranlt, 151

Bertram, Catherine, wife of Robert
Surtees of Milkwellburn, 283 ; William,
of Ryton, married Isabel Boutflower,
283; Mr., buried at Corbridge, 283
(see also Bartram)

Berwick-on-Tweed, extract from will of
Thomas de Ridel 1, sen., burgess of, 79 ;
Cuthbcrt Mungrave of, 250

Beverley St. John, Thomas Walkyngton,
archdeacon of Cleveland, etc., to be
buried in, 79

Bewyk in Holderness, John de Meux of,
83

Billingham, county Durham, country
meeting at, xi ; church, sanctus bell-
cot on chancel, 64* ; chancel of, ' in-
artistically re-built,' 199

Birckbecke, Francis, witness to a deed,
251

Birghitta, St (see St. Brigitta)

Bishops, chalice never shown on effigies of,
in relief, 118»

vol. xxni.

Bishop Middleham church, 'low side
window ' in, of same date as wall, 204,
229 ; Elizabeth Boutflower buried at,
277 ; Boutflower hatchment in, 286

Bishopton church, nearly entirely re-built,
199

Bishop Wearmouth church so altered
that no evidence of * low side window,'
200

Bitton, bishop of Exeter, objects dis-
covered in grave of, 115 ; bishop
William de, incised effigy of, in Wells
cathedral church, 101

Blackett, John E., 263; William, of New-
castle, merchant, 252

Blackball mill, sword factory at, 283

Bladingdone, John de, and wife, effigies
of, at East Wicklam, Kent, 97

Blagden, Lionel, of Newcastle, merchant,
253, 254

Blakeney, Robert, last prior of Tyne-
mouth, 34

Blakiston, Marmaduke, of Newton hall,
prebendary of Durham, 277

Blanche of Castille, 192

Blanchland, abbey of, endowed with
appropriations of Apperley, etc., 271 ;
chalice and wafer on grave cover at,
120n

Bohemia, graveyard chapels in, 169, 170

Bohun, Johanna, linen crosses discovered
in coffin of, 109

Bohuslan, Sweden, 246

Bolbeck, suit against tenants of barony
of, relating to grinding corn, 282

Boldon, county Durham, tenements at,
265; church, 225, 232

Booltflower, see Boutflower

Boothe, bishop, effigy of, at Exeter, 118ft,

Bosco, William, son of, 271

Boston, Lincolnshire, lantern tower of St.
Botolph's church at, 164 ; effigies of
Walter Pescod and his wife at, 103

Botzen, ' Todtenleuchten ' at, 174, 180

Boughtflower, John, 269 (see also Bout-
flower)

Bourne, John, 267 ; of Newcastle, cord-
wainer, 266

Bouteilles, Normandy, crosses discovered
at, 112 ; l'abbe" Cochet's description, 1 12

Boutflowers at Alnwick, 269

Boutflowers of Apperley, 269 ; bequests
to, 272 ; name originally spelt Bultflour
or Bulteflour, 269 ; in Bermondsey,
269 ; at Brancepeth, 269 ; at Durham,

, 270; of Hart, 269; of Newbiggin-by-
the-sea, 269 ; at Newcastle, 269 ; in
St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, 263 ; at
Sheerness, 269 ; at Whickham, 269 ;
Biding Mill property of, 282

290

INDEX.

Boutflower [Booltflower, Boutflour,
Bootflower, Bountfloure, Boughtflower,
Bultflow, Bultflour, Bulteflour, Bult-
floure], Agnes, 269 ; became wife of
Odonel Carnaby, of Portgate, 271;
Alice, 277 ; Andrew, of Manchester,
surgeon, 286 ; Anne's bequest to, 272 ;
Ann, of Queen street, Red Lion square,
London, widow of Nathaniel, will of,
284 ; Barbara, married Thomas
Marshall, of Blanchland, 280; daughter
of William, 281; married Anthony
Fewster of Bbchester, 282 ; Cecil
Henry, archdeacon of Furness, 286 ;
Charles, 286; vicar of Terling, 286;
Charles Edward Douglas, of Bristol,
solicitor, 286 ; Charles William Marsh,
rector of Dundry, 286 ; Dorothy, 272,
276, 279 : married Thomas Bennett, of
Morpeth, 284 ; married John Ornsby,
of Newcastle, draper, 276 ; married
Elrington Reed, 281; daughter of
William, 281 ; married Reginald
Gibson, of Corbridge, 281 ; Douglas
Samuel, vicar of Monkwearmouth, 286;
on the Boutflowers of Apperley, 269 ;
Edward, son of captain William,
married cousin Mary, 284 ; of Man-
chester, solicitor, 286 ; Elizabeth, 276 ;
daughter of William, 281 ; Geoffrey, of
Apperley, married second daughter of
John Fen wick, of Wallington, 271 ;
George, purchased tenement at
Hindley, 273 ; monumental slab of,
286 ; of Apperlie, lessee of By well
fishery, 273 ; monumental stone of,

273 ; of Bywell St. Peter, marriage of,

274 ; Hannah, 277 ; Henrietta, married
Edward Bennett of Morpeth, 283;
Henry Crewe, rector of Elmdon, 286 ;
Isabel, 272 ; married William Bertram
of Ryton, 283 ; daughter of William,
287 ; married Wilkinson Johnson, of
Medomsley, 281 ; Jane, 277; betrothed
to Benjamin Wilson, 278 ; John, 269,
271 ; churchwarden of Warden, name
of, on chalice, 274: John, of Apperley,
son of captain Nathaniel, married
Mrs. Jane Vasy, 279 ; married Elianor
Fewster, 279 ; children of, 279 ; church-
warden of Bywell St. Peter, 279; at
Briansleap, 279 ; at Riding Mill, 280;
death of wife, 280 ; John, witness to
a deed, 273; at Pembroke Hall, and
on books of Christ's College, Cam-
bridge, 273 ; at college with Milton,
273 ; chaplain to bishop Morton, 273 ;
vicar of Kirk Whelpington and War-
den, 273 ; mason at York Minster,
269 ; John, son of William, 281 ;

Boutflower — continued.
John, vicar of Seamer, Yorks, 269
descendants of, 286 ; father of rev.
Henry Crewe, 286 ; lieutenant John,
son of Marmaduke and Mary, 285;
John, . F.R.C.S., 286 ; John Douglas,
chaplain, R.N., 286 ; John Eaton, last
male heir of Nathaniel and Dorothy,
284 ; married cousin Dorothy, 284
partner in school in London, 284
retired to Exeter, where he died, 284
Julian, 271 ; Margaret, daughter of
William, 281 ; married Anthony
Harrison of Ebchester, 281 ; Marma-
duke, 277; of Gosport, captain of ship
Herme, 285 ; Mary, 279 ; daughter
of John, married cousin Edward, 284;
Mary Anne, daughter of rev. John,
married Dr. Whaley, of York, 285;
rev. Samuel Lysons, one of her trustees,
285 ; Mary, daughter of William, 281;
daughter of Nathaniel married Edward
Lumsden, 280 ; Mehitabel, 276 ;
Nathaniel, 276, 279 ; captain Nathaniel
of Apperley, 278 ; married Dorothy
Ogle of Kirkley, 278 ; Betty, daughter
of, 278 ; Thomas, John, William, and
Mary, children of, 278 ; Nathaniel, of
Apperley, house of, registered for
worship,286 ; parishioner and vestryman
of Bywell St. Peter, 286 ; Ralph, 272 ;
Raphe, bailiff of Dunwich, 269;
Richard, of Hedley-on-the-hill, 272,
273; Ralph, son of, 272; Richard,
grandson of, 272; Robert, 270, 279;
son of William, 280, 281; bequest of
Old Ridley to, 281m ; Robinson, 279 ;
of Newcastle, attorney, a writer of
ballads, 284 ; Samuel, 286 ; Samuel
Peach, archdeacon of Carlisle, 286 ;
Sarah, daughter of William, 281 ;
Susanna, formerly Peach, daughter of
rev. John, vicar of Seamer, will of, 285;
Thomas, 279, 282 ; bequest to, 275 ;
estate of, 276 ; will of, 276 ; buried at
Whittonstall, 276 ,• Jane, wife of, 276 ;
son of William, 276 ; son of captain
Nathaniel married Mrs. Margaret Lee,
279 ; voting as a freeholder, 279 ;
William, Elizabeth, Barbary, and
Dorothy, children of, 279 ; son of
William, of Apperley, 274, 275, 281 ; Mr.
John Davis, an ejected minister, preach-
ed at the house of, 275; of Pokerley, 270;
purser of ship Aquilo y 284 ; died at
Exeter. 284; Thomasine, 277; William,
279; held land at Kibblesworth and
Pokerley, 270 ; witness to a deed, 273 ;
monumental stone of, at Heverland,
Norfolk, 269 ; of Lintz, 270 ; married

INDEX.

291

Boutflower — continued.

Isabel Fewster, 231; commissioner for
roads, etc., 281 ; death of, 281 ; will,
281; left eleven children, 281; of
Newcastle, merchant, 285 ; William,
son of captain Nathaniel, commander
of Flamborough, 280 ; of Wolf, 280 ;
died at Port Antonio, 280 ; Edward,
son of, 280 ; Mary, daughter of, 280 ;
married Thomasine Allinson, 277 ;
admitted to Newcastle Hostmen's
Company, 277; sheriff of Newcastle,
277; William, son of Thomas, 280 ;
apprenticed to Benezer Durant,
mercer, 276; admitted to Merchants'
Company, Newcastle, 276 ; married
Elizabeth Hutton, 276 ; son of William,
277, 281 ; of Apperley, 274 ; of New-
castle, gravestone of, 286; William
Nolan, 286

Bower, Robert, witness to a deed, 254

Bowes, Henry, of Newcastle, merchant,
251; Henry, senior, witness to a deed,
251 ; John, of Newcastle, merchant, 252 ;
Josa, 253 ; Matilda, wife of William
del, extract from will of, 80; Ralph,
252; Robert, 251; sir William, knight,
slain at Baugy Bridge, 80

Bowls for tapera in chantry chapel,
Westminster abbey church, 126

Boxwell church, Gloucestershire, 'low
side window ' in, 59

Brack, James, of Washington, county
Durham, 265

Brahe, Berger Petersen, and his wife,
parents of St. Brigitta, effigies of, 102»

Braithwaite, Dorothy, of Newcastle,
spinster, 264

Brampton Abbots, Herefordshire, niched
base of churchyard cross, 144

Brancepeth, Boutflowers at, 270 ; church,
sanctus bell-cot at, 54%

Brandesburton, John de St. Quinton
desired to be buried in church of, 83 ;
brass in choir of, 84»

Brantyngham, bishop of Exeter, chantry
chapel of, 121
, Bredon church, Worcestershire, grave
cover in, 104

Bre^se, vases still placed in graves at, 1 96

Bretagne, monument of princesses Alix
and Yolande de, in church of
Villeneuve, near Nantes, 128

Breteuil, France, cemetery chapel at, 153

Briansleap, 279

Bridport, bishop of Salisbury, tomb of, 100

Brigitta, St., see St. Brigitta

Brigittine house of Sion, 65

Brink burn, colonel George Fenwick of,
death of, 274

British Archaeological Association, meet-
ing of, in Newcastle, xii

Brittany, first apostles of, 138 ; lead
coffin of Mary of, discovered, 114

Brixen, light tower in cathedral yard,
etc., 172, 180

Broadwas, Worcestershire, niched base of
churchyard cross, 144

Broadwater church, Sussex, curious little
unglazed window in porch of, 228

Bromfeld, John, lord of, 82

Bromley, Ralph de, vicar of Norton,
extract from will of, 80

Browell, Edward, his suit against tenants
of barony of Bolbeck, 282

Brown, Lawrence, tailor, 251 ; William,
F.S.A., on Mount Grace, xi

Browne, Thomas, witness to a deed, 261

Broxbourne, Herts, chalice on brass of a
priest at, 119ft

Bruce, Robert de, priest, grave cover of,
at Chelsfield church, Kent, 99

Bruges cathedral church, brass of J oris
de Munter and his wife at, 108

Brussels, effigies of Jakemins Doxnen, his
wife and son at, 99; chalice on brass
of, 119ft ; brass of John and Gerard de
Heere at, 103ra

Bubwith, bishop of Wells, chantry chapel
of, 122

Bucknell church, Oxfordshire, ' low side
window ' in, 59

Buckton, Thomas de, canon of York, will
of, 76

Bulkham, Andrew de, 249

Bull's head, a, on a seal, 251

Bulowe, brasses of Godfrey and Frederic
de, at Schwerin, 102ft, 118» ; bishops
Ludolph and Henry de, brasses of, at
Schwerin, \02n

Bultflow, Bultflour, Bulteflour, etc., see
Boutflower

Bumbeshti in the Carpathians, Roman in-
scription found at, 268

Burdon, George, of Newcastle, 259 ;
Thomas, 265

Burghwalays, parish church of, 85

Burial, Egyptian and Jewish practices of,
181 ; Babylonian and Assyrian, 182

Burlingham, South, see South Burlingham

Burnett, William, of Newcastle, gentle-
man, 267

Burnop [Burnup], William, 265 ; of New-
castle, 266

Burrell, Robert, witness to a deed, 266

Burton, Agnes, wife of Sir Roger de,
extract from will of, 81

Buiy St. Edmund's abbey church, golden
crucifix discovered with embalmed body
of Thomas Beaufort in, 108

292

INDEX.

Busied church, Sussex, cross enclosing
figure at, 98

Byfeild, John, of Newcastle, gentleman,
premises of, 266

Bywell, Blanchland abbey endowed with
appropriation of, 271 ; Mr. John Davis,
ejected minister of, 275 ; fishery, George
Boutfloure of Apperlie and Lancelot
Newton of Stokfeld, lessees of, 273

Bywell St. Peter, given by St. Albans to
Durham, 25 ; John Boutflower, church-
warden of, 279 ; William Boutflower,
parishioner and vestryman of, 286

Bywell and Bolbeck, barony of, 273

* Cadavers,' effigies representing, 119*

Cale cross, Newcastle, 253n

Callum, Thomas Gery, a young surgeon,
barbarously treated remains of Thomas
Beaufort, 108/*

Cambridge, Christ's college, John Boult-
flower on books of, 273

Candelabra, property of light as repre-
sented in medieval, 85 ; at St. Bavon's,
Ghent, said to have belonged to St.
Paul's, London, 126

Candles, lighted on Saturdays, 121 and n ;
and torches to be burnt about bodies
of dead, 78

Candlesticks, paschal, at Durham. 87 ;
cresting of small, in St. Denis's church,
Paris, 127

Cantal, Prance, many ' fanaux ' in the, 131

Cantelupe, Walter de, silver paten found
in grave of, in Worcester cathedral
church, 115

Canterbury cathedral church, rude cross
in coffin of King Henry IV. in, 107

1 Caoinechair.' reader of Slane, 162

Capillan, Jacob, chalice on effigy of, at
Nordhausen, 11 9*

Carausius, chi-rho on inscription re-
cording, 95m

Carl ill, Johanna, wife of Christopher
Thirkelde, and daughter of John,
armiger, 249

Carling croft, Newcastle, Greater and
Little, 250

Carlisle cathedral church, Decorated pul-
pit at, 55n ; rev. Samuel Peach Bout-
flower, archdeacon of, 286 ; Dr. Mus-
grave, dean of, 277

Carnaby, arms of Errington impaling,
282

Carnaby, Odonel, of Portgate, Agnes Bout-
flower became wife of, 271 ; William,
witness to a deed, 266
Carnabys of Portgate, bequest to, 272

Carnutas, ( fanal ' at, 165

Carr, Ralph, vicar of Warden, 274;

William, of Newcastle, merchant, 250
Carstile, Edmund, witness to a deed, 250
Carthage, council of, 117
Carver, C., presented German hunting

rifle of about 1830, xvii
Cashel, Tipperary, round tower at, 155
Casmiri, effigy of cardinal, at Cracow,

118/t
Castledermot, Kildare, round tower at,

155
Catacombs, Roman, 96k
Catechumens, oil of the, 70
Catstane, the, at Kirkliston, 238
Catton church, Hugh de Tunstede, rector,

to be buried in, 81
Cecrops, burial by inhumation at Athens

in time of, 185
Celfrouin, ' lanterne des morts ' at, 135 ;

* fanal,' one of the earliest, at, 178
Cemetery chapels, 148 et seq.
Censing angels, 100
Cervetri, early Etruscan tomb at, 183
Chaldaea, sacred land of, 182
Chalices, very rarely represented on

ecclesiastical effigies in relief, 118;

never with bishops, 118» ; and patens,

in tombs, of silver, 115 ; discovered in

graves of archbishops of York, 110;

in Chichester cathedral church, 111 ;

and missal, on brass, 105
Chalons-sur-Marne, effigies of Johan

Mingen and his wife at, 102n ; incised

effigies of Eudeline de Chau brant and

her two daughters at, 102 ; chalice on

brass of priest at, 119m
Chambers, Richard, 265
Chantry chapels, 120
4 Ohapelles isolees,' 148
Chapels, circular, 168
Chapman Oswald, mayor of Newcastle,

250 and n
Charles II., pardon by, of Robert Ellison,

256»
Charlton, Charles, of Newcastle, 266 ;

Mark, of Newcastle, 262
Chateau Larcher, near Poitiers, hollow

column in churchyard of , 131
Chater, James, of Newcastle, weaver,

his wife and William, his son, weaver,

260 ; William, of Newcastle, weaver,

premises of, 266 ; of Gowden's hole,

Northumberland, weaver, 260 (see

also Chayter)
Chaubrant, Eudeline de, and her

daughters, incised effigies of, at

Chalons-sur-Marne, 102
Chayter, James, of Newcastle, yeoman,

259 (see also Chater)

INDEX.

293

Checkendon church, Oxfordshire, ' low

side window ' in, 46
Chelsfield church, Kent, grave cover of

Robert de Bran at, 99
Cherlieu, 'f anal' in cemetery of abbey of,

165
Cheshire men took flight at Flodden, 40
Chester, Early English pulpit at St.

Werburgh's abbey, 65/*
Chester, Rev. T. H., * low side window * in

Easington church filled with stained

glass in memory of, 213
Chester-le- Street church, 232, probable

reason why no * low side window * in.

204
Chesters, excavations at, 268 (see also

Cilurnum)
Chichele, archbishop, grave-slab cross at

Higham Ferrars, commemorating

parents of, 98
Chichester cathedral church, silver

chalices discovered in stone coffins in,

111
Chinese mode of burial, 184
Ghinnor church, Oxfordshire, brass of a

priest in, 97
Chi-rho, the, on gravestones, 95
Christ, figures of, on tombs in Exeter

cathedral church, 104, 105
Christ Church priory, Hampshire, figure

of Trinity in Salisbury chapel in, 104
Christian origin of Irish round towers,

159
Christianity, hostility of, to cremation,

290
Churches, etc., consecration of, 72
Churchyard crosses, with niches for lamps,

140 et seq.; only existing one in county

Durham, 96»
Cicero, speaks of inhumation having been

practised at Athens, 185
CUurnum,) excavations in Roman camp at,

xii, 9
' Cimetieres, colonnes creuses des,' 129

et seq.
' Circular chapels/ 168
Clark, Mrs., wife of Edmund, of New-
castle, bequest to, 266
C layering, Euphemia de, effigy of, in

Staindrop church, 127 ; James, 251 ;

James of Axwell Houses, county

Durham, 252 ; Joan of Callaly, wife of

John Fenwick of Wellington, 271
Clayton, Mr. J. B., death of, xi
Clement VI., pope, bull of, discovered at

Lewes, 82/*
Clementson, George, of Shieldfield, 266
Clennell, Percival, 255
Clephan, R. Coltman,on medieval engines

of war, etc., xii

Cleveland, Thomas Walkyngton arch-
deacon of, 79

Clixby, Lincolnshire, chalice on grave
cover at, 120/e.

Cloictheach, a bell tower, 162 ; of Slane,
burnt by Dane*, 162

Clondalkin, Dublin, round tower at, 155

Clones, Monaghan, round tower at, 155

Close, Newcastle, a house in the, 249

Clovis, ' f anaux ' from time of, 131

Cloyne, Cork, round tower at, 155

Cluni, Peter the venerable, abbot of,
165

Clutterbuck, Richard, Warkworth, gentle-
man, property in Pudding Chare trans-
ferred to, 267 ; will of, 267 ; bequests,
267 ; daughters, one married to rev. W.
Bates, 267 ; John, of YV ark worth, son
and heir of Richard, 267 ; Margaret
and Mary, daughters of Richard, 267

Clutterbucks, pedigree of, 267»

Cnut, king, Trimdon, starting point of,
for barefoot pilgrimage to Durham, 230

Cochet, l'abbe, his description of crosses
discovered at Bouteilles, Normandy,
112: discoveries in graves opened by
him, 192

Cockfield church, two * low side windows *
in, 207 ; one of the smallest in Durham
county, 207 ; two additional altars in,
207, 219

Coffin?, cruciform leaden plates dis-
covered in, 108 ; linen crosses in, 109 ;
protective symbols on or in, 107

Coilantogle in Callander, 244

Coleridge, Samuel, wrote poem in honour
of Elizabeth Boutflower, 285

Collingwood, Dan., witness to a deed, 264

Colman, bishop of Lindisfarne, 240m

'Colonnes creuses des cimetieres,' 129
et seq.

Colwali, Herefordshire, niched base of
cross at, 144

Comana, France, cemetery ehapel at, 154

Commonwealth, wrought copper candel-
abra belonging to St. Paul's, London,
sold in time of, 126

Comply n, William, brass of, in Wike
church, near Winchester, 105

Confession, • low side windows ' not for, 62

Confessors removed, 65

Confirmation, office of, 71

Coniscliffe church, 230, 232; fine posi-
tion of, on Tees, 225 ; no evidence of
'low side window' as partly rebuilt,
199

Consecration, crosses, 69; of churches,
etc., 72

Constable, Marmaduke le, extracts from
will of, 83

294

INDEX.

Constant ine and his successors, laws
against cremation in time of, 186

Cony era, Robert, of Sockburn, extract
from will of, 80

Cook, John, of Newcastle, 266 ; premises
in Newcastle belonging to repre-
sentatives of, 265 ; Samuel, 257

Coombes church, Sussex, ' low side
window' in, 147, 229

Corbridge, cup forming part of shaft of
cross on grave cover at. 120»

Cordiner or Cordwainer Raw, Newcastle,
253*

Cosin, bishop, Thomasine Allinson, great-
niece of, 277

Coulson, Jane, 258 ; John Blenkinsopp,
of Jesmond, 258, 259; John Blenkinsopp,
nephew of, 258 ; Margaret, 258 ; Robert
Lisle, 258 ; William, 258 ; of Newcastle,
merchant, 258 ; will of, 258 ; Mary, his
wife, 258 ; bequests to children, 258

Courtney, Hugh, earl of Devon, chantry
chapel of, in Exeter cathedral church,
121

Couteren, Ian Van Den, chalice on effigy
of, 119»

Cowen, Joseph, death of, xi

Cracow, effigy of cardinal Casmiri at,
118/1

Cradock, Thomas, attorney general of
bishopric of Durham, 276

Cramlington, William, mayor of New-
castle, 263

Cranley, archbishop, effigy of , with crozier,
at Oxford, 118»

C raster, John, witness to a deed, 251

Crathorne, etc., country meeting at, xi

Crauden, prior, chapel at Ely, 55

Creighton, Dr., bishop of London, death
of, xii

Cremation, impossible with Medes and
Persians, 185 ; laws of Constantine
against, 186 ; constraining motive for,
a religious one, 186 ; universal practice
of all Teutonic nations, 190 ; hostility
of Christianity to, 190

Cromwell, letter of Thomas Bedyll to, 64

Crosby Garret church, Westmorland,
two-light ' low side window ' in, 45, 66,
179,212

Cross, the uses of the, 72 ; in Bag Enderby
churchyard, Lincolnshire, 97» ; sign of
the, over the graves of the dead, 95 ;
street in Newcastle called the, 255

Crosses, effigies within, 97 ; churchyard,
with niches for lamps, 140; church-
yard, only existing one in county
Durham, 96n ; leaden, discovered, 113;
linen, in coffins, 109 ; of wax, in coffin?,
114

Crow, Robert, of Newcastle, merchant,

267
Crucifix built into wall of Romsey abbey

church, 142 ; of jet found in coffin at

old Mai ton, 115
Crucifixion in churchyard of Ampney

Crucis, 97»
Cruth-Loda, the god, 137
Crystal cup and cover, etc., found in

stone coffin at Hill Court, Gloucester-
shire, 115
Cues, effigy of Cardinal Cusanos at, 118a
Cullent, France, ' f anaux ' at, 132
Cullick, sisterof Colonel George Fen wick

of Brinkburn, 274
Cunningham, John, the poet, house in

Newcastle, 264»
Curator's report, xvi
Curtes, William, brass of, at South

Burlingham, with representation of

chalice and wafer, I19n
Cusanos, cardinal, effigy of, at Cues, 118*
Cyrus, tomb of, 184

Dalston, Henry, 278 ; sheriff of New-
castle, 267

Dalton-le-Dale church, note of, 208 ;
unusual position of • low side window '
in, 208, 215, 217, 219; gifts to, 80;
light of Blessed Mary in, 80

Damme, chalice on effigy of Johan de
Fonte at. 120»

Danes destroyed Tynemouth monastery,
23; burnt ' Cloictheach ' of Slane, 162

Darius, rock cut tomb of, 184

Darlington church, reason why no Mow
side window ' in, 204 ; sedilia in, 214

Darwen Crook, Newcastle, tenement in,
269, 260

Daudre, John, extract from will of, 78

Davell, George, of Newcastle, 250

Davidson. John, of Newcastle, 263 ;
witness to a deed, 263; Thomas, of
Newcastle, 261, 263 ; Thomas, junr.,
witness to a deed, 262

Davis, John, minister, ejected from
Bywell, 275 ; preached in different
houses, 275

Davison, Anne of Newcastle, widow, 266,
267, 278

Davy, Mr. Henry, of Exeter, 284 ; grand-
son of Elizabeth Boutflower, 285

Dawson, Mr. William, 278

Dean, Newcastle, property in the, 264

Dead, mode of disposing of bodies of,
181 ; candles, etc., to be burnt about,
78 ; sign of the cross above or over
graves of the, 95

INDEX.

295

Death bell, the, 61

Deification of dead Roman emperors,

189
Dendy, F. W., on Dr. Embleton, 1
Denmark, known as Eygotland, 243 ;

Runic incriptions in, 243
Dennis, Thomas, witness to a deed, 251
Dent, Christ., 252

Denton church utterly destroyed, 199
Denton, Henry, chalice on brass of, at

Higham Ferrars, l\9n
Depeden, John, lord of Helagh, extracts

from will of, 85 ; to be buried in abbey

church of Helaghpark, 85 ; Elizabeth,

his wife, 85
Desertoghill church, county Londonderry,

St. Columba patron of, 240%
Devenish, Fermanagh, round tower at,

155
* Dextera Dei,' symbol of, common in

France and Belgium, 99
Dinsdale church, no evidence of 'low

side window' in, as it has been

'restored,' 199
Dixon, D. D., presents from, to museum,

xvii ; on Harbottle castle, etc., xi;

rev. R. W., of Warkworth, death of,

xi
Dobson, Anthony, witness to a deed, 251 ;

Gilbert, of Newcastle, 255; Thomas,

witness to a deed, 251
Donations to museum, xvii
Donfrith on pre-Conquest cross dis-
covered at Wensley church, 109
Donoughmore, Meath, round tower at,

155, 178
Douglas, said to have been a prisoner at

Neville's Cross, at Tynemouth, 37 ;

John, witness to a deed, 254; [Dugles,]

Jeffrey, yeoman, 251
Downton church, Wiltshire, 'low side

window ' in, 44, 57
Doxnen, priest, chalice on brass of, at

Brussels, 119* ; Jakemins, his wife and

son, effigies of, at Brussels, 99
Dun Aengus, on isle of Aran, 237
Dundry, revd. Charles William Marsh

Boutflower, rector of, 286
Dunfermline, body of Malcolm and his

son, said to have been removed from

Tynemouth to, 26
Dunn, Anthony, of Newcastle, butcher,

premises of, 266
Dun Oghill, on isle of Inishmore, 240
Dnnwich, Raphe Booltflower, one of

bailiffs of, 269
Dnrandus, 59 et seq.
Durant, Benezer, witness to a deed, 253 ;

mercer, William Boutflower apprenticed

to, 276

Durham, Marmaduke Allinson, mayor of,
277 ; Robert de Mowbray, taken

Erisoner to, 36 ; Boutflowers at, 270 ;
ishops of : Kellawe, 80 ; William of
St. Calais, who expelled secular canons
from. 220 ; William Wilson, spiritual
chancellor of, 277 ; Thomas Cradock,
attorney general of bishopric of, 276 ;
prebendaries of, Marmaduke Blakiston,
277 ; Dr. Musgrave, 277

Durham cathedral church, contents of
coffin of St. Cuthbert at, 109: matrix of
brass of bishop Beaumont in, 101 ;
burial of Ralph lord Nevill in, 76 ;
William, the engineer, built Galilee,
231 ; south window of, 230 ; the Paschal
candlestick at, 87 ; description of, 87 ;
chapter house, bishop Kellawe buried
in, 80>i

Durham churches : St. Giles's, 231 ; un-
usual position of ' low side window ' in,
at north-east angle of nave, 210; St.
Margaret's, 231 ; ' low side window ' in,
59n ; at west end of south aisle, 210 ;
St. Mary-le-Bow and St. Nicholas's,
both rebuilt and so no evidence left of
'low side windows,' 199; St. Oswald's,
utterly destroyed in seventeenth cen-
tury, 210 ; so now no trace of ' low side
window,' 199 ; St. Mary in the South
Bailey, ' low side wide window ' in, ' an
unmitigated fraud,' 212 ; St. Nicholas's,
utterly destroyed in nineteenth century,
210 ; St. Oswald's, ' low side window '
of, destroyed, 210

Durham county, sanctus bell-cots in,
54» ; ' low side windows ' still remain-
ing in, 197 ; churches in which no trace
of 'low side windows,' 199, 201 ; only
churchyard cross in, 96w

Eagles' heads, a fess between three, mullet

for difference, on seal, 254

Easby abbey church, ancient pulpit at, 55n

Easington church, had originally east

window of five lights, 225 ; * low side

windows' in, 209, 212, 215; one formerly

covered by gravestone of archdeacon

Pye, 212 ; lower part rebated for

shutter, 213 ; now filled with stained

glass in memory of rev. T. H. Chester,

213 ; William Mennevill to be buried in

aisle of church at, 78

Easter sepulchre, combined tomb and, in

Redmarshall church, 224
East Wickham church, Kent, effigies in, 97
Ebchester church, all windows in, adapted
for ' low side windows,' 202

296

INDEX.

Edburton church, Sussex, two ( low side
windows' in, 64»

Bden, Robert, 256

Edinburgh, lepers not allowed to quit
Greenside hospital on pain of death, 50/*

Edington, bishop, chantry chapel of, 121

Edlingham church given by St. Albans
to Durham, 25

Edward I. and his bride Margaret at
Tynemouth priory, 37

Edward II., king, tomb of, in Gloucester
cathedral church, has bracket for lamp,
126 ; and his queen, at Tynemouth, 37

Edward III. at Tynemouth, 37

Edward VII., proclamation of king, ix.

Edwards, Samuel, of Newcastle, weaver,
260 ; will of, 260; Ann his wife, 260 ;
Samuel, his son, bequest to, 260;
Thomas, of Newcastle, weaver, and
Mary, his wife, 260

Edwin built wooden church at Tynemouth,
22 ; slain at Heathfield, 22

Effigies within crosses, 97 ; of founder in
Acaster Malbis church, 57n ; in Red-
marshall church, 224 ; with horned
head-dress, 223

Eggleston church, rebuilt on new site, 200

Egyptian mode of disposing of bodies of
dead, earliest, 181

Ela, countess of Salisbury, cross and
beads of, discovered in tomb at Lacock
abbey, Wilts, 108

EHfield church, Oxfordshire, ' low side
window ' with seat in, 65

Elkstone church, Gloucestershire, cross
with tabernacle and lantern for light
at, 142 ; bracket for lamp at, 222

Ellinor, Isabel, of Newcastle, widow, 261 ;
John, of Newcastle, sadler, 261 ; Mar-
gery, married Edward Robson, 261 ;
William, of Newcastle, sadler, will of,
261; to be buried in St. Nicholas's church,
261 ; bequests, 261 ; children, John,
Margery, Ellinor, and William, 261

Ellis, James, a correspondent of Sir Walter
Scott, 262», 263

Ellison, Benj., of Newcastle, merchant,

253, 254 ; Francis, of Newcastle,
merchant, 256 ; Isabel, of Newcastle,
widow, 252, 255 ; Joseph, of Newcastle,

254, 255, 256 ; will of, 255 ; Elizabeth,
wife of, 255 ; Barbara, daughter of,
255 ; Robert, 255, 257 ; representative
of Newcastle in Long Parliament,
256n ; pardon of, 256n ; buried in St.
Nicholas's church, 256; Robert, the
elder, 257 ; John, Joseph, Nathaniel,
Robert, jun., and Samuel, sons of, 257 ;
Samuel, witness to a deed, 255; William,
alderman of Newcastle, 267

Ellisons : family dispute, 256 et teq.; of
Lintz, 256»

Elmdon, Henry Crewe Boutflower, rector
of, 286

Elphege, bishop, built new tower of
Winchester cathedral church, 163

Elsdon church, memorial stone of Elling-
ton Reed and wife in, 281

Elsing church, sir Hugh de Hastings to
be buried in, 81 ; remains of his brass
in, 82

Elswick, premises at, 250

Elwick hall church, ; low side window ' in,
50, 213, 222 ; like that at Red marshal 1,
213

Ely cathedral church, tomb of bishop
William de Kilkenny in, 100; prior
Crauden's chapel t, 55 ; c hantry
chapels in, 121 ; effigy of bishop Good-
rich at, 118* ; tomb of bishop Hothain
in, had lofty < branch * for seven great
tapers, 126

Elzen, near Hildesheim, removal of a
barrow at, 191

Embledon, Dr. D., death of, x ; obituary
notice of, 1 ; born in Newcastle and
educated at Witton school, 1 ; ap-
prentice to Mr. Leighton, 1 ; admitted
member of Royal College of Surgeons,
2 ; at Paris, 2, 3 ; in Italy, 3 ; lecturer
on anatomy, etc., at Newcastle, 3;
fellow of Royal College of Physicians,
3 ; V.P. of Newcastle Society of
Antiquaries, 4 ; contributions to
medical literature, etc., 4 ; biblio-
graphy, 5

Emelay, Isabella, wife of sir William de,
extract from will of, 82

England, by far the finest ecclesiastical
brass in, 103

Erables, Touraine, the stone of, 138

Erfurt, chalice on effigy of a priest at,
119;* ; on that of John de Heringen at,
119* ; on that of Eobanus Ziegler,
120/1

Erickburn, see i Arickbourne *

Errington, arms of, impaling Carnaby,
282 ; Mark, of Newcastle, merchant,
264 ; Paul, 282 ; Thomas, arms of, 282;
of Riding Mill, 275

Erslintone, Berwick, Ogle lands in,
244

Escomb church, Roman stones in walls of,
233

Estrees, France, hollow column at, 132

Etruria, early tombs in, 183

Etton church, near Peterborough, 'low
side window * in, 61

' Ewigelichte/ the German, 167

Exchange of publications, xxix.

INDEX.

297

Exeter, bishops of, 118n; cathedral
church of, consecration crosses on
walls of, 69 ; chantry chapels in, 121 ;
figure of Christ in chapel of St.
Radegund, 105 ; tombs, etc., in, chalice,
paten, gold ring, and wooden crozier
found in grave of bishop Bitton in.
115 ; of bishop Boothe, HSn ; of bishop
Grandisson in chantry chapel of St.
Radegund, 126 ; of bishop Iscanus,
100; of bishop Stapledon, 104; of
bishop Stafford, 118»

Eygotland, Denmark known as, 243

* Fanaux,' 129 et seq., 164, 165 ; raised in
cemeteries which bordered main roads
and very frequented places, 139;
destined to preserve living from fear of
ghosts, 139 ; Irish round towers for
same purpose as, 161

Farbreke, Robert, witness to a deed,
250

Farmer, Ralph, of Newcastle, piemisesof,
266

Fawcett, Christopher, legal opinion of,
260

Featherstonhaugh, Bridget, of Newcastle,
spinster, 263 ; [ffetherstonhalgh,]
Ralph, witness to a deed, 266

Felletin, France, * fanaux ' in cemetery of,
131

Felton, registers of, 245

Felton, William de, extract from will of.
78

Fenioux, ' fanaux ' at, 130

Fentoun of Ogill, James, 244

Fenwick, Dr. Claudius, of Newcastle,
274 ; Colonel George, of Brinkburn and
Monk wear mout h Shore and of Worman-
hurst, Sussex, death of, 274 ; Ledgard,
sister of, 274 ; Cuilick, sister of, 274 ;
John, of Wallington, Geoffrey Bout-
flower married second daughter of, 271 ;
Joan Clavering, wife of, 271 ; John, of
Walker, will of, 272; married Isabel
Heron of Chipchase, 272; Lancelot,
of Kenton, and Anne, his wife, 252;
Nich , of Newcastle, merchant, 264 ; sir
Roger, of Wallington, 272 ; William, of
Bywell, 275

Feralia, festival of, when Romans carried
food to the sepulchres of their dead,
189

Ferguson, R. S., chancellor of Carlisle,
death of, x

Fess, a, between three eagles' heads, a

mullet for difference, on seal, 254
Ffcte Dieu, procession of the, 134

VOL. XXIII.

Fewster, Anthony, of Ebchester, married
Barbara Boutflower, 282; Elizabeth
Boutflower remarried, 283 ; Eleanor,
daughter of Roger, married John Bout-
flower, 279 ; Isabel married Elrington
Reed, 281

Fire regarded by all people as purest and
most sacred, 186

* Fish and Ring ' story, the, 250»
Fitzhugh, Elizabeth lady, extract from

will of, 80

Fitzroy, John, duke of Lancaster, extracts
from will of, 84 ; Blanche, wife of, 84

Flamborough, William Boutflower, com-
mander of H.M.S., 280

* Flaynburgh,' Marmaduke le Constable

desired to be buried in chancel of St.

Oswald the king's church at, 83 ; altar

of Mary and Katherine in, 83
Flemyngs, Gilbert, 249; [Flemyng,]

Richard, of Gateshead, 270
Flesher Raw, Newcastle, house in, 253,

254, 283a
Fletcher, James, yeoman, 251
Fleur-de-lis, n, on a seal, 249
Flintham church, Notts, 'low side

window' in, 45
Flodden field, men of Tynemouth and

Bamburgh took flight at, 40
Foggin, Mr., presents Roman sculptured

stone, xvii
Fonte, Johan de, chalice on effigy of, at

Damme, 12071
Fontevrault, 'fanal' of, 149; chapel of

St. Katherine at, 150; Bertha, tenth

abbess of, founder, 151
Fordham's, bishop, Rolls, 270
Forster, James, sheriff of Newcastle, 263 ;

Ralph, witness to a deed, 254
Fortagh, round tower at, 155
Forth, Saxons established themselves on

firth of, 240
Fox, bishop, chantry chapel of, 121
France, mass for dead said for lepers in,

51ti ; ' Hand of Providence ' common in,

99 ; graves of the Merovingian period

in, 192
Francis I., vases found in grave of, 195
Freeman, Edward, of Newcastle, mer-
chant, 253
Freistadt in Upper Austria, light pillar

in churchyard of, 172
Fremalle Grande, effigies of Johan and

Arnott de Parfondrieu at. 99
French architecture, R. J. Johnson on

Early, 153
French, William, of Newcastle, scrivener,

261
Friesthorpe, Lincolnshire. 238
Frieston, Lincolnshire, 238

298

INDEX.

Frisians settled in Britain, 238
Furness, the rev. Cecil Henry Boutflower,
archdeacon of, 286

Gainford church, 229 ; carried out at a

single effort, 225 ; chalice on grave

cover at, 120»
Gardner, bishop, chantry chapel of, 121 ;

Ralph, the river Tyne reformer, 37
Garmund8way moor, 230
Garfit, Jane, of Skirbeck quarter, Boston,

will of, 269
Garsington church, Oxfordshire, ' low

side window' in, 45
Gateshead church, probable reason why

no * low side window ' in, 204
Gauls, first apostles of the, 138
Gayle f att, a, 253
Germany, first apostles of, 138 ; oldest

light pillar in, 171
Ghent, candelabra in copper at St.

Bavon's church in, bearing arms of

England. 126»; chalice on effigy of

Wiilem Symoens at, 119/&
Ghosts, ' fanaux ' erected to preserve

living from fear of, 139
Gibson, Reginald, of Corbridge, Dorothy

Boutflower married, 281 ; J. P., his

photographs of the Roman Wall, xi
Glendalough, St. Kevin's kitchen at,

155
Gloucester, Humphrey, duke of, his

chantry chapel at St. Albans, 123
Gloucester cathedral church, tomb of

Edward II. in, has bracket for lamp,

126
Glover, T., presents smokejack to Society,

xvii
God the Father, representations of, 102

and ti
Godfrey, bishop of Chichester, buried in

the Paradise, ill
Gof ton's Chare, Newcastle, 266
Goldsborough church, Yorkshire, two-light

* low side window ' in, 45, 50w, 60, 179,

212
Goodrich, bishop, effigy of, at Ely, 118»
Gore, Nicholas de, effigy of, in Wood-
church church, Kent, 98
Gorka, effigy of bishop Uriel de, at

Posen, 118?i
Gospels, etc., effigies holding, 1 1 8«
Gothland, etc., islands of, 242 ; [Gota-

land] Goths in, 243
Goulven, France, cemetery chapel at,

154
Gourcans, Simon de, bishop of Amiens,

vases in grave of, 195

Gowden's Hole, Northumberland, 260
Gowland, Thomas, of Jewry Street,

London, 265
Graham, W., witness to a deed, 264
Grainsthorpe church, Lincolnshire, cross

enclosing figure, in. 98
Grandisson, bishop, burial place of, in

Exeter cathedral church, 126
Gravesend, tomb of Benedict de, in

Lincoln minster, 115
* Grave chalices,' 120w
Grave covers, medieval, chalices, etc, on,

120w
Gray, archbishop of York, representation

of, with crozier in left hand, 118» ; John,

of Newcastle, merchant, 255 ; Mary,

wife of, 255; [Grave] Ralph, witness

to a deed, 251 (see also Grey)
Greatham, country meeting at, xi;

church rebuilt ' in the vulgarest sham

Gothic manner,' 200
Great Salkeid, chalice and book on grave

cover at, 120»
Great Stainton church pulled down and

rebuilt, 200
Greeks, regulations amongst, concerning

treatment of dead bodies, 187 ; burn

their dead, 185
Green, Ann, of Newcastle, widow, heir-

loom 8 in house in Pudding chare,

Newcastle, in possession of, 267 (see

also Grene)
Greenfield, archbishop of York, effigy of.

with crozier, 118»
Grene, Thomas, 251 (see also Green)
Grey, George, of Newcastle, 267 ; Walter,

archbishop of York, tomb of, 100 (see

also Gray)
Greys of Howick, arms of, on seal, 255
Grindon Chare, Newcastle, property in.

264
Groat Market, Newcastle, property in, 263
Grossetete, bishop, silver chalice, etc.,

discovered at Lincoln minster with

remains of, 114
Gual, countries near to the Roman Wall

called, 239
Guicmillian, cemetery chapel at, 154
Gurk in Carinthia, perpetual light in

churchyard near cathedral of, 172

Haccomb church, Devonshire, effigy of a
lady in, 101 ; female effigy, etc., in,
120

Haccomb family, effigy of a lady of the,
in Haccomb church, Devon, 101

* Hagioscopes/ 48

' Halfendeale,' 259

INDEX.

299

Hall, Christopher, of Newsham, county
Durham, esq., 252 ; Anne, daughter of,
252 ; Francis, witness to a deed, 250 ;
Dr. John, an eminent physician in
Newcastle, founded Dispensary, etc.,
265 and n ; John, son of Thomas, 264 ;
John, will of, 265; Ralph, son of
Thomas, bequest to, 264; Thomas, of
Newcastle, tallow chandler, 264; will
of, 264 ; bequests to wife, etc., 264 ;
Walter, son of Dr. John, 265 ; Willough-
by, son of Thomas, 264 ; will of, 265 ;
bequests in, 265

Halton, Roman sculptured stone from
near, presented, xvii

Hampton, Thomas, and wife, brass of, in
Stoke Charity church, Hants, 104

Hanbury, Staffordshire, cross enclosing
effigy in, 98

Hand bells, 61

* Hand of Providence,' symbol of, common
in France and Belgium, 99

Hansard chantry in Heighington church,
east window of, could be used as * low
side window,* 202

Harbottle, etc., country meeting at,
xi

Hargraves, Jonathan, of Newcastle,
merchant, 277

Harrison, Anthony, of Ebchester, married
Margaret Boutflower, 281 ; George, of
Newcastle, merchant, 264; Jasper, of
Newcastle, gentleman, 258 ; John, of
Newcastle, mason, 266

Hartlepool, nuns of St. Hilda's, massacred
at Tynemouth, 23 ; pre-Conquest crosses
discovered at, 109; chancel of church
fell down, 200

Harwell church, Berkshire, 'low side
window ' in, 45

Hassex, 275

Hastings, sir Hugh de, extract from will
of, 81; bequests to sir Richard and sir
Thomas, his chaplains, 81; built Elsing
church. 81 ; remains of his brass, 82

Hatfield's Survey, 270

Haverfield, F., on excavations at Chesters
in September, 1900, 9

Haughton le Skerne church,early Norman
work in, 214 ; early ' low side window '
in, 214

Haute Vienne, many 'fanaux* in, 131

Hearses, etc., 124 (see also Herses)

Hearth money, 275 ; receipt for, for Ford
castle, vi

Heath, Thomas S., of Newcastle, 266

Heathfield, Edwin slain by Penda at, 22

Heddon-on- the- Wall, Blanchland abbey
endowed with appropriation of St.
Andrew's at, 271

Hedley, John, witness to a deed, 261:
Nicholas, of Newcastle, merchant, par-
don to, 272
Hedworth, John, 251
Heere, brass of John and Gerard de, at

Brussels, 103/t
Heighington church, east window of Han-
sard chantry in, could he used as a ' low
side window,' 202
Heiligenstadt, the Anna chapel in church

of, 169
Heirlooms, etc., sale of, by Mrs. Jane

Shaf to, 253
Helaugh, John de Depeden, lord of, 85 ;
he desired to be buried in abbey church
of, 85
Henderson, Margaret, witness to a will,

266 ; William, of Newcastle, 267
Hengist and Horsa, 238
Henry I. of France buried at Troyes,

194
Henry IV., king, rude cross in coffin of,

107
Henry VII., chantry chapel at West-
minster erected by, 122 ; effigies of him
and his queen in, 122
Hepple, country meeting at, xi
Hercules, traditions of the voyages of the

Tyrian, 138
Hereford cathedral church, figure of
civilian in cross at, 98 ; fine early tomb
of bishop Peter de Aquablanca in, 105;
linen crosses in wooden coffin of Jo-
hanna de Bohun in, 109 ; chalice and
paten found in grave of bishop Swin-
fieldin, 116
Herelaw, Blanchland abbey endowed

with, 271
Heringen, John de, chalice on effigy of,

at Erfurt, 119»
Herme, Marmaduke Boutflower of Gos-

port, captain of ship, 285?t
Heron, Isabel, of Chipchase, John Fen-
wick, jun., married, 272 ; Mally, of
Newcastle, widow, 250 ; Walter, of
Newcastle, gentleman, 265
Herses, standing, of metal, fixed over
tombs, 125 ; in Beauchamp chapel,
Warwick, in Tanfield church and
Bedale church, Yorkshire, 125 ; are
frames covered with cloth and orna-
mented with banners and lights,
125
Hervee, bishop of Troyes, chalice and
pastoral ring discovered in grave of,
116 ; a glass vase in grave of, 194
Hesilrigg, Johanna, wife of Donald de,

extracts from will of, 84
Hesloj»e, George, of Newcastle, 276
Hewitt, James, of Newcastle, 263

800

INDEX.

Hexham : free school masters : Thomas
Rotheram, 279 ; William Johnson, 279;
priory church at, opening of grave of
St. Accaat, 110

Higham Ferrars Church, Northants,
grave-slab cross commemorating parents
of archbishop Chichele at, 98 ; chalice
and priest's wafer on brass of priest at.

11971

High bridge, Newcastle, 262 ; premises in,
261

* High side windows,' EOri

Hilary, bishop of Chichester, discovery of
supposed coffin of, 111

Hildesheim, brass of bishop Otto of Bruns-
wick at, 118/i

Hill Court, Gloucestershire, paten and
crystal cup found at, 115

Hilton, Jonathan, of Newcastle, grocer,
266

Hindley, tenement in, purchased by
George Boutflower, 273

Hindley Newton, 275

Hodgson, rev. John, on origin of the name
Ogle, 236 ; rev. J. F., on Norton and
BUlingham churches, xi ; on 'low side
windows/ 43

Hovener, proconsul Albert, fine brass of,
at Stralsund, J 03*

Hoga and kindred words meaning high,
244

Hogdall, Sweden, 242

Hoggal, Hoggel, and other ways of
spelling Ogle, 236, 244

Hoghalla, Sweden, 242

Hoghill, fort on river Lyne, 244 ; fort on
the Lammermuirs, 244

Holm, bequest to altar in church of, 83 ;
chapel of St. Nicholas in, 83

Holmes, James, 253 ; Henry, of Lincoln's
Inu, 264 ; James, witness to a deed,
253 ; Sheriton, death of, x.

Holy oil, 116

Holyrood, canons of, granted jurisdiction
over barony of Ogieface, Linlithgow-
shire, 243

Homer speaks of burying dead, 185

Honemimorus, the chi-rko on gravestone
of, 95*

Honorary members, xix

Hopper John, of Newcastle, 266

Hornby, Hugh, 263

Hornsby, Thomas, of Durham. 265

Horsley, John, chaplain of chantry in
chapel on bridge, Newcastle, 249 ;
Thomas, mayor of Newcastle, 249;
alderman, sheriff, and mayor of New-
castle and founder of Free Grammar
School, 249/i; tombstone in St. Nicholas's
church, 249/1

Horton, John de, son and heir of John de.
burgess of Newcastle, 249

Hotham, bishop, tomb of, in Ely cathe-
dral, church had lofty 'branch' for
seven tapers, 126

Hough ton-le-Spring, will of Thomas de
Walkington, rector of, 76 ; any evidence
of ' low side window ' hidden by plaster,
200

Hua-Killene, bishop Cormachus erected
round tower of Tomgrancy in Clare,
159

Humble, Thomas, of Newcastle, basket-
maker, 264

Humble's shop, Newcastle, view of, 264»

Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, vault
beneath tomb of, 107 ; chantry chapel
of, at St Albans, 123 ; constructed by
abbot Wheatham8tead, 123 ; cost of
its construction, 123

Hungerford, Walter lord, chantry chapel
of, in Salisbury cathedral church, 121

Hunnam, Fenwick, of Newcastle, cheese-
monger, 25271

Hunstan worth, old church ' has been
destroyed,' 200

Hunter, Christopher, the antiquary, 281 ;
William, of Newcastle, ropemaker, and
Margaret, his wife, 261, 262

Hunting rifle, German, presented to
Society, xvii

Huntley, Thomas, of Newcastle, mariner
277

Hurworth church ' has well nigh perished,*
200

Hutchinson, William, witness to a deed,
253

Hutton, Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph of
Mainsforth, married Thomas Bout-
flower, 276 ; buried at Bishop Middle-
ham, 277; Mildred, of St. Oswald's,
marriage of, 274 ; daughter of Ralph,
of Mainsforth, 274; Ralph II., of
Mainsforth, commissary of Richmond,
276

Hymcrs, Margaret, wife of Stephen
Atkinson, 266 ; [Hyndmers], Gawin,
251

Icelandic Sagas, Denmark known as

Eygotland in, 243
Incense in churches, why used, 72
Ingdeborg, queen, effigy of, in Ringstead

cathedral church, 102//.
Ingleby, rector, sedilia in Darlington

church of time of, 214; his arms on

one of shields, 215
Inishmore, Dun Oghill on isle of, 240

INDEX.

801

Iournet, France, 'fanal* of, 135
Irish monastery of St. Columbanus, at
Luxeuil, Burgundy, J 64 ; round towers,
140, 154 et stq. ; speculation as to their
use, 157 ; of Christian origin, 159 ;
early notice of erection of, 159 ; used
as beacons, 162; similar to 'fanaux'
and for similar purpose, 161
Iscanus, bishop Bartholomew, tomb of,
in Exeter cathedral church, 100

Jackson, JohD, witness to a deed,

251
Japanese mode of burial, 184
Jarrow church, 'one of most precious and
instructive in kingdom,' 215 ; ; practi-
cally perfect,' 215 ; 'low side windows,'
45, 59, 64 ; earliest example in kingdom,
215
Jean and Philippe, sons of Blanche of

Castille, tombs of, 192, 194
Jervaulx abbey, chalice and wafer on
grave cover at, 120/* ; Elizabeth, lady
Fitzhugh, to be buried before the
high altar, 80
Jesmond, attempt to kill prior of Tyne-
mouth at, 38 ; lands at, belonging to
Tynemouth, 40
Jet crucifix found in coffin at Old Mai ton,

115
Jewish practice of burial, 181
Jews : death and bodies of dead conveyed
pollution amongst, 186; laws regarding,
186
Jobling, Elizabeth, widow of William
Boutflower, remarried Anthony Fewster
of Ebchester, 283
John, effigy of king, in Worcester

cathedral church, lOt)
John of Tynemouth, an eminent writer,

vicar of Tynemouth, 4J.
John, count de Warenne, etc., extract
from will of, 82 ; ' batard d'Orleans,'
vases found in grave of, 195
Johnson, Isabel, of Newcastle, premises
of, 266; Robert, of Ebchester, 281;
bequest of Old Ridley by, 281w ; R. J.,
his fine folio on Early French Archi-
tecture, 153 ; Mrs. Sarah, 277 ; Wilkin-
son, of Medomsley, married Isabel
Boutflower, 281; Mr. William, master
of Hexham free school, 279 ; [Johnas-
town,] William, of OgiU, 244
Jouhe in Poitou, cemetery chapel at, 151 ;

description of, 151
Jumieges, two vases in grave of abbe* of,

194
Jutes, Camden's origiu of word, 242

; Karner,' the German, 168

Kaunt, Henry, death of, 270

Kell, George, 251

Kellawe, bishop Richard, extract from

will of, 80 ; died at Bishop Middleham,

80m ; buried in Durham chapter house,

where remains discovered in 1879, 80»
Kelloe, associated with bishop Kellawe,

216; 'low side window' in church,

doubtful, 204, 216
Kells, Meatb, round tower at, 155
Keneith, Cork, round tower at, 156
Kibblesworth, house of William Bult-

flour in, 270
Kilcullen, Kildare, round tower at, 156
Kildare, round tower at, 156; details

Transitional Norman ' Irished,' 159
Kilkenny, tomb of bishop William de, in

Ely cathedral church, 100
Killala, Mayo, round tower at, 156
Killmallock, Limerick, round tower at, 156
Killossey, Kildare, round tower of peculiar

form at, 156
Kilmacduagh, Galway, round tower of

unusual height, 156
Kilree, Kilkenny, round tower at, 156
Kingdon, Herefordshire, niched base of

churchyard cross at, 144
Kinlet, Shropshire, curiouR building

supporting base of cross in churchyard

of, 143
Kirkburton church, Yorkshire, ' hagio-
scope* in, 219
Kirkiey, Ogles of, 278,
Kirkley,Wiiliam,of Newcastle, gentleman,

263 ; solicitor, witness to a deed. 264
Kirk Levington, country meeting at, xi
Kirk Merrington, see Merrington
Kirkliston, the ' Catstane * at, 238
Kirk Whelpington, John Boutflower

vicar of, 273
Klosterueuberg. tower at, 178; finest of
all ' Todtenleuchten,' 171, 203

Lacock abbey church, Wilts, cross and

beads in tomb of Ela, countess of

Salisbury, 108
Lake. Albert, 258 ; Alice, 258 ; Ann, 258 ;

Elizabeth, 258 ; George, of Long Benton,

259 ; Jane, 258 ; Mary, 258
Lambert, Richard, of Newcastle, surgeon,

262
Lambton, Ralph John, 265
Lampaui, France, cemetery chapel at, 154
Lamps, churchyard crosses with niches

for, 140 et seq.

802

INDEX.

Lancaster, John fitz du Roy, duke of,

extracts from will of, 84
Lanchester church, Roman stones in walls

of, 233 ; probable reason why no ' low

side window ' in, 204 ; window in

chancel temp, bishop Bek, 230
Lancing church, Sussex, 'low side window 1

in, 45
Landewednack church, Cornwall, * low

side window ' in, 44, 67
Langley, cardinal, introduced stalls into

Auckland St. Andrew church, 205
Langton, effigy in Redmarshall church,

224 ; bishop of Winchester, chantry

chapel of, 121; William, rector of St.

Michael's, York, chalice and wafer on

brass of, 119/*
Lan terries des morts, 129 et seq.
Lasson, William, of Newcastle, smith,

will of, 260
Lawson, Jane, widow, 260 ; Thomas,

of Newcastle, yeoman, 259
Leaden plates, cruciform, discovered in

coffins, 108
Leaton, William, of Gibside, gentleman,

265
Ledgard, sister of colonel George

Penwick of Brinkburn, 274
Lee, Edward, 252 ; Joseph, witness to a

deed, 265 ; Mrs. Margaret, of Old

Ridley, Thomas Boutflower married,

279
Legh, Roger, and wife, brass of, in

Rivers chapel, St. Nicholas's church,

Macclesfield, 105
Leicester, St. Mary's, chalice and book on

grave cover at, 120» ; gilds of St. Mary

and St. Katherine at, brethern and

sisters of, on death, to have a hearse and

torches, 125
Leishman, William, of Newcastle, sadler,

261
'Leper windows,' the name originated

by Dr. Rock, 50
Lepers not allowed to quit the leper

hospital, 50» ; church treats them as

dead, 51n; in France mass for dead

said, bin
Lessons, * low side windows ' not to give

light to reader of, 65
Letteny, John, of Gray's Inn, gentleman,

265
Lewes, St. Pancras, John, earl of Warenne,

etc., to be buried in, 82 ; remains of

chapel, 82a ; body discovered in, 82n ;

bull of Pope Clement VI. discovered,

82»
Libergier, Hues, architect of St. Nicaise

at Reims, incised effigy of, 101
Lichtsaulen,' 168

Liddell, Dorothy, 266 ; Matthew, witness
to a will, 263 ; Thomas, of Newcastle,
263

Lights, ceremonial use of, 75 ; bequests
in wills of sums, etc., for, 78 et *eq.-,
low side windows probably for exhibi-
tion of, 67 ; origin and significance
of perpetual, 181 «^ seq.

' Light pillars,' 168

Lightning, treatment of dead amongst
Greeks and Romans caused by, 188 ;
bodies to be buried where they fell,
188

Lilleshall priory, late twelfth century
pulpit at, 55»

Lincoln, cruciform plate of lead in coffin
discovered in Minster Close, 108 ;
minster, silver chalice and gold ring
discovered in, 114 ; tomb of bishop
Benedict de Gravesend in, 115 ; tomb
of bishop Oliver Sutton, who built
cloister of, 115

Lincolnshire, silver chalice found in, 115

Lindisf arne, Colman, bishop of, 240»

Lintz, a tenement at, purchased by
Nicholas Hedley of Newcastle, 272

Lisle, John, of Morpeth, 258 ; Mary,
daughter of, 258 ; Margaret, 258 ;
Ralph, witness to a will, 258 ; Robert,
witness to a will, 251 ; son of John, 258

' Little Carling Croft,' Newcastle, 250

Little, Whitford and, removed from their
office of confessors, 63

Llandewednack church, low side window
in, 44, 57

Local muniments, R. Welford on, 247

Loctudy, France, cemetery chapel at, 154

Lodge, John, witness to a deed, 251

' Lof thouslyntes,' 270

London, Boutflowers in, 269 ; St. Paul's
cathedral church, wrought copper
candelabra belonging to, sold to St.
Bavon's, Ghent, 126 ; John fitz du Roy,
duke of Lancaster, desired to be buried
in, 84

Long, Luke, of Newcastle, surgeon, 262 ;
' quack doctor,' 262» ; advertisement in
Newcastle Couranb, 262»

Longstaffe, W. H. D., and local muni-
ments, 247

Longnewton church chiefly modern, 200

Longpont, France, tomb in abbey church
of, 106

Lorraine, ' low side windows ' frequently
met with in, 147

Losh, James, of Newcastle, esq., 265

Lothian, Oghgul race may have occupied,
240

Louvain, effigy of Katherine van Neth-
inem at, 102*

INDEX.

308

* Low side windows,' 43 ; term brought
into use, 43; classification of, 43;
conjectural uses, 45 ; said to have been
used to do penance at, 53 ; for acolytes
to pass thurible through, 54 ; to enable
a watcher to see approach of priest,
etc., 54, et seq. ; still remaining in
county of Durham, 197, et seq.; their
true use and origin, 68 ; churches in
county Durham in which no trace of,
now exists, 199, 201

Lucy, arms of, in chapel at Tynemouth,
31

Ludham church, Norfolk, sanctus bell-cot
and low side window in, 59

Ludlow, St. Lawrence's church, * low side
window' in, 57, 59 ; grave cover with
cross and evangelistic symbols, 105

Ltibeck, effigy of bishop John Tydeman
at, 1 197i ; ' most magnificent brass ever
executed ' at, 102/t

Lumbarde, John, rector of Stone, Kent,
effigy of, 98

Lumsden, Edward, of Morpeth, dyer, 280;
married Mary, daughter of Nathaniel
Boutflower, 280; bailiff of Morpeth,
280

Lusk, Dublin, round tower at, 166

Luxeuil, Irish monastery of Columbanus
at, 164

' Lychnoscopes,' 47

Lydney, Gloucestershire, niched base of
churchyard cross at, 141

Lyndley, Thomas, of Scutterskelf, extract,
from will of, 80

Lyons, Samuel, of Newcastle, weaver, 260

Lysons, rev. Samuel, one of trustees of
Mrs. Whaley (nee Boutflower), 285

fid

Macclesfield, brass of Roger Legh and

wife in Rivers chapel, St. Nicholas's

church at, 105
Machpelah, Abraham's choice of a bnrial

place in cave of, 181
Maddison, Henry, of Newcastle, 251 ;

mayor of Newcastle, 251
Madeira, lectures on, by Dr. Embleton, 4
Magdeburg, oldest German light pillar at,

171
Mainsforth, Ralph Hutton of, 274
Malcolm Canmore and his son, buried at

Tynemouth, 26 ; afterwards removed

to Dunfermline. 26 ; though said to be

still at Tynemouth, 26
Mai ton (Old) priory church, pewter

chalice and paten and jet crucifix

found in coffin at, 115 ; Agnes de Percy

to be buried in, 82

Man, Miles, of Newcastle, merchant, 253 ;
Thomas, chaplain of chantry of St. Ann
in chapel on bridge, Newcastle, 249
Manoah, story of, 189
Mare, abbot de la, brass of, in St Alban's
abbey church, ' by far the finest ecclesi-
astical brass in England,' 103 ; prior of
Tynemouth, 103; died at St. Albans.
103
Marius, stone of the martyr, don

Marley, Edward, of Newcastle, barber
surgeon, 277 ; William and John,
of Newcastle, cheesemongers, 252n

Marmions, herse over tomb of, in Tan-
field church, Yorkshire, 125

Marrick, chalice, etc, on grave cover at,
120/*

Marshall, bishop of Exeter, effigy of, with
crozier, 118ft; Michael, witness to a
deed, 254 ; Thomas, of Blanchland, 280

Mary of Brittany, wife of Louis I.,
discovery of lead coffin of, 114

Maskin tub, a, 253

Mattersdorf, 4 Todtenleuchten ' at, 143

Matthew of Westminster, his narrative of
massacre of nuns at Tynemouth, 24

Mat hew, Michael, of Cleadon, 252 ; tomb
of, at Whitburn, 252w ; Hannah,
daughter of, 252 ; Thomas of New-
castle, gentleman, 254

Maughan's chare, Newcastle, premises
in, 266

Maundy Thursday, various ceremonies
peculiar to, 145

Mavorius, name of, on stone at Stranraer,
96»

Meal market, Newcastle, 262

Medes, cremation impossible with the,
185

Median kingdom, inhumation practised
in the, 184

Medieval grave covers, elaborate, at Win-
ston and Wycliffe churches, 233

Medomsley, extract from will of Nicholas
le Meuner of, 78 ; church, 230 ; built
all at one time and in one style, 217 ;
'low side window' in, 218, 227

Meelick, Mayo, round tower at, 156

Melsele, chalice on effigy of Ian Van Den
Couteren at, l\9n

Melton Constable church, Norfolk, 'low
side window ' and seat in, 65

Melton, William de, extracts from will
of, 84

Members, honorary, xix ; ordinary, xx ;
Menevyll, Thomas de, of Appilerley,
271 ; [Mennevill,] William, extract
from will of, 78

Menved, king Eric, and his queen, effigies
of, in Ringstead cathedral church, 102*

304

INDEX.

Mercary, Roman sculptured stone repre-
senting, presented to society, xvii

Merovingian period in France, graves of
the, 192

Merrington, the ancient church of, pulled
down, 200

Merton college chapel, Oxford, cross, en-
closing effigy, in, 98

Merton, Walter de, bishop of Rochester,
crozier and chalice discovered in grave
of, 115

Metal hearses over tombs, 125

Metz, cruciform leaden plates discovered
in coffins of bishops of, 108

Meux, John de, extract from will of, 83

Mexicans, burial by inhumation of the,
184

Mickley, 275

Middleham church, Yorkshire, * low side
window' in, 50n, 60, 221

Middleham, Bishop, see Bishop Middle-
ham

Middle street, Newcastle, premises in,
261

Middleton church, Lancashire, chalice
and wafer on brass of Edmund Apple-
ton at, 1 1 9»

Middleton -in-Teesdale, old church de-
stroyed, 200

Middleton, Sir William of Belsay, John
Davis, an ejected minister preached at
house of, 275

Midford, Christ., witness to a deed, 267 ;
George, witness to a deed, 256 (see also
Mitford)

Milan, ' L'arbre de la vierge at,' 88;
description of, 88

Milton, the poet, John Boultflower at
Christ college, Cambridge, with, 273

Mimm8, North, see North Mimms

Minchinhampton church, Gloucestershire,
' low side window ' in, 59

Mingen, Johan, and his wife, effigies of,
at Chalons-sur-Marne, 102w

Mitford, Cuthbert, witness to a deed, 264 ;
[Mittforth,] Mr. George, of Hexham,
apothecary, 279 ; [Mitforde,] Robert,
of Newcastle, merchant, 250 (see also
Midford)

Mitton church, Lancashire, leper hospital
at, 53 ; * low side window ' in, 53

Monaster boice, Louth, Ireland, round
tower at, 156

Mondidier, Marie de, effigy of, at Bvreux,
\02n

Moukwearmouth, rev. D. S. Boutflower,
vicar of, 286 ; church, no trace of a
'low side window ' in, remaining. 200

Montaigu, France, 'fanaux ' at, 132

Montferrand, France, ' fanaux ' at, 132

Montmajeur, near Aries, by far the earliest
' chapelle isolee ' is that of Saint Croix,
148 ; description of, by V. le Due, 148

Montmorillon in Poitou, cemetery chapel
at, 152 ; crypt under, 152

Montreale, France, tombs in churchyard
of, 107

Morienval, vases found in grave at, 195

Morpeth, Edward Lumsden, bailifE, 280

Morrice, Francis, esq., 259

Morison, Ralph, of London, bequest to
258

Morton, bishop of Durham, John Bout-
flower, chaplain to, 273 ; John, of New-
castle, master and mariner, 266 ; [More-
ton,] Roger de, citizen of York, extracts
from will of, 83

Morvan, vases still placed in graves at,
196

Mount Grace, etc., country meeting at, xi

Mowbray taken prisoner to Durham,
36 ; died a monk at St. Albans, 36 ;
Robert de, earl of Northumberland,
expelled Durham monks from Tyne-
mouth, and granted it to St. Albans,
25 ; he completed church, 25

Muggieswick, old church of, destroyed,200

Mul, bishop John de, at Liibeck, * most
magnificent brass of, ever executed,
102/t

Muniments, local, 247

Munter, Jons de, and his wife, brass of,
in Bruges cathedral church, 108

Murrefe, John, of Ogleface, 243

Museum, donations to the, xvii \ t

Musgrave, Dr., dean of Carlisle and pre-
bendary of Durham, 277 ; Cuthbert, of
Berwick, 250

Muster roll of 1538, the, 249/*, 272

Mycenae, sepulchres or * treasuries ' at,
183

Naksh-i-Rustum, rock cut tomb of Darius

at, 184
Naumberg, effigy of bishop Schombergat,

representing a 'cadaver,' 11 9» ; effigy

of bishop Theodericus of, 118»
Nesbit, William, of Newcastle, 265
Nethinem, Katherine von, effigy of, at

Louvain, 102m
Neuf ch&teau, France, ' low side window *

at, 147
Neuport, William de, rector of Wermouth,

extract from will of, 83
Nevill, Ralph lord, burial of, in Durham

cathedral church, 76
Nevill chantry, Staindrop church, effigy

of Euphemia de Clavering in, 127

INDEX.

805

Neville's cross, 127

Newcastle, meeting of British Archaeol-
ogical Association in, xii ; inquisition
held at, concerning encroachments of
prior at North Shields, 38; a curious
deed of partition relating to tenement
in, 259 and n ; founder of Free Gram-
mar School in, 249 n ; Boutflowers at,
269

Newcastle, mayors of, Oswald Chapman,
250; William Cramlington. 263;
Thomas Horsley, 249 ; Henry Maddi-
son, 251 ; mayor and burgesses of,
damages awarded to, for encroachments
of Tynemouth prior. 38 ; had property
in the Dean leased from, 264

Newcastle, Robert Ellison, member for,
in Long Parliament, 256#

Newcastle, sheriffs of : William Bout-
flower, 277 ; Henry Dalston, 267 ;
Joseph Forster, 263

Newcastle, aldermen of : William Ellison,
267 ; John Simpson, 267

Newcastle, John de Horton, burgess of,
249

Newcastle castle, moat of the, 249 ; the
postern, 249 ; * le Longe Stayre,' 249,
250

Newcastle, churches, etc. : St. Andrew's,
chalice, etc., on floriated grave cover
at, 120/* ; lands belonging to Mary
chantry in, 259 ; churchyard property
of, 259, 260 ; counsel's opinion concern-
ing, 260 ; St. Mary's hospital, chalice
and paten on floriated grave cover from,
120n ; St. Nicholas's church, tombstone
of Thomas Horsley, mayor, etc., in,
249 ; St. Thomas's chapel, on bridge,
chantry of Blessed Mary in, 249;
chantry of St. Ann's in same, 249

Newcastle, streets, etc., in : the ' Arick-
bourne,' 250 ; Broad Chare, 251 n ; Cale
Cross, 253» ; conveyance of ' waste
stone walls lying in the Close,' 250 ;
documents relating to a house in the
Close, 249, 250; Cordiner or Cordwainer
raw, 253w ; the Cross, 255 ; tenement in
Darwen Crook, 259 ; house used as a
workhouse in the Dean, near Painter-
hengh, 264; atjElswick, at Little Carling
Croft, 250; Flesher-raw, 253n, 254; Gof-
ton's Chare, 266; the ' GreatWaste,' 250;
Groat Market, 263; property in Grindon
Chare, 264; leased from Earl of Scar-
brough, 264; premises in Maughan's
Chare leading from Sandgate to the
river, 266 ; Meal Market, 262 ; premises
in Middle Street and High Bridge, 261 ;
house in Nolt Market, 267; house in
Upper Over Dean or High Bridge, 262 ;

VOL. XXIII.

Newcastle — continued.
house in Pearson's Chare, Sandgate,
266; Pudding Chare, 262, 266, 267;
waste land anciently called ' Riddyngs
land,' 249 ; property on Sandhill, 264 ;
in the Side, 252 ; house in Spicer Lane,
257 ; Westgate, 250 ; premises in
Westgate Street and Sandgate, 266 et
seq.\ * White's Lofts,' 265

Newland, Gloucestershire, niched base of
churchyard cross at, 144

Newport, see Neuport

Newton, Lancelot, of ' Stokfeld,' lessee of
Bywell fishery, 273 ; Ralph, of New-
castle, 273 ; Richard, of Eltringham,
273, 276, 281 ; Roger, of Newcastle, 273

Nicholas le Meuner, extract from will of,
78

Nicholls, Barbary, of Newcastle, 254,
257 ; Francis, witness to a deed, 254

Nicholson, Roger, of Newcastle, mer-
chant, 250

Nolt market, Newcastle, house in, 267

Nordhausen, chalice and effigy of Jacob
Capillan at, 119%

Norman, Anthony, scrivener, 253

Normanvil, John de, prior and convent
of Hexham held homage of, for Stokes-
field and Apperley, 271

North Hinksey, Berkshire, 'low side
window ' at, 43

North Mimms, chalice on brass at, 119n

Northumbria, stained glass representing
the four chief saints of, 213

Norton, country meeting at, xi ; church
'most curious and valuable of all
churches in Durham county,' 220 ; re-
cast in Pudsey's days, 220 ; became
collegiate, 220 ; three-light ' low side
window ' at, 179, 220 ; Ralph de Brom-
ley, vicar of, 80

Norwich, silver cross, etc.. discovered in
St. Sepulchre's churchyard at, 111

Ochil hills, Scotland, 244
Ochiltree, or Oghiltree, 244
Ochiltree, Mary, 244 ; Matthew. 244
Ochta and Abisa, with forty keeis, invited

to Britain, 239
Odenburg, ' Todtenleuchten ' at, 143
' Offertory windows,' * low side windows,'

thus named by Paley, 53
Officers of the Society, xviii
Og, name common to all Teutonic

families, 236
Ogell, a family named, hereditary judges

in Sweden, 242
Ogelstromen, the, in Sweden, 242

806

INDEX.

Oggel, name said to have been common
in Scandinavia, 243

Oghgul, or Angul, island of, 239, 241

Oghgul race, the, may have occupied
Lothian, 240

Oghill, dun, on Isle of Inishmore, 240 ;
or Oaghill, Arranmore, Connaught,
241

Oghiltree, Ochiltree or, 244

Oghilltree [Oghelltree] Michael, 244;
Mungo, 244

Ogill, dominus Robert, extract from
will of, 79

Ogil, in Perthshire and Forfarshire, 244

Ogilvy, etc., names, 245, 286

Ogilby, John, 245 ; [Ogleby,] Philip, 245

Ogle, the origin of the name, 236 ;
different ways of spelling, 244

Ogle, captain Chaloner, commander of
ship Aquilo, 284; Sir Chaloner, 280 ;
Dorothy, daughter of John, of Kirkley,
Nathaniel Boutflower married, 278 ;
Mrs. Elizabeth, bequest to, 276; George,
of Harnham, 255 ; Sir Henry A., on the
origin of the name Ogle, 236; Mrs.
Mary, 278; Nathaniel, 278; Ralph,
278 ; Thomas, of Newcastle. 278

Ogleburgh, near Chatton, Northumber-
land, 243 ; -burn, Innerwick, 243 ;
•face, barony or regality of, in Linlith-
gow, 243 ; Robert III. granted canons
of Holy rood jurisdiction over, 243 ;
-glen, near Locheamhead, 236, 244 ;
-land, Brslintone, Berwick, 244; -thorpe
- village of Ogle, 236

Oglestrop, a freeman of York, 245

Oglethorpes of Oglethorpe, 245

Ogweil, East and West, Derbyshire, 236

Oil, holy, 116

Old Ridley, conditional bequest of, to
Robert Boutflower, 281

Oley, Mary, 255, 257 ; married John Gray
of Newcastle, merchant, 255 ; of New-
castle, widow, 254

Oliver, Matthew, of Newcastle, hair-
dresser, 263

Oppenheim, side window of cemetery
chapel at, 175, 180

Orchomenus, ancient sepulchres or
•treasuries' at, 183

Ord, John, 267

Ordinary members, xz

Orkneys, Picts and others said to have
been pursued by Theodosius to the,
238

Ornsby, John, of Newcastle, draper,
Dorothy Boutflower married, 276

Oswald, St., representation of, 100 ; built
stone church at Tynemouth, 22 ; slain
at Maserfield, 22

Oswin, said to have been born at South
Shields, 23 ; murdered by Oswy at
Gilling, 23; body brought to Tyne-
mouth, 23 ; St., relics of, discovered, 24

Oswy, king of Bernicia, murdered Oswin
at Gilling, 23

Othery church, Somersetshire, 'low side
window * in, 44

Otto, of Brunswick, bishop, brass of , at
Hildesheim, 118a

Over Dean Bridge, Newcastle, a house in,
262

Ovingham, Thomas Turvin or Trewren.
ejected minister of, 275

Oxford, effigy of archbishop Cranley at,
118»; of bishop Young at, 118*;
chalice found in grave of bishop Walter
de Merton now in his college at, 115

Paderborn, effigy of bishop Rupert of,

118*
Painterheugh, Newcastle, house in, 261
Paley named * low side windows,' ' offer-
tory windows,' 53
Pardon of Robert Ellison by Charles II.,

256n
Parfondeval, discovery of skeletons on

layer of charcoal at, 191
Parfondrieu, effigies of Johan and Arnott

de, at Fremalle, 1)9
Parigne l'Evdqne, France, 'fanal' at,

135; constructed by English, 135
Paris, St. Denis's abbey church, effigies

of kings and queens of France in, 127 ;

Sainte Chapelle at, 55
Parker, J. H., brought term of * low side

window ' into use, 43
Parkin, Thomas, witness to a deed, 26
Parthenay abbey church, in Poitou,

' fanal ' in graveyard of, 134
Partition, a curious deed of, relating to

land in Newcastle, 259 and n
Pasargadae, the tomb of Cyras at, 184
Paston, William, of Morpeth, son of

Wolstan Paston, will of, 258 ; Wolstan,

257 ; of Newcastle, gentleman, 256 ;

Barbara Ellison, wife of, 255, 256
Pastoral rings, 115, 116
Patcham church, Sussex, 'low side

window' in, 45
Paterson, John, of Newcastle, blacksmith,

262
Patrick Brompton church, Yorkshire,

* low side window ' in, 61, 66
Pattisonne, B., witness to a deed, 251
Paulinus, bishop of Northumbria, 22
Pearson's Chare, Newcastle, house in,

266

INDEX.

307

Peas-cods and flowers, a gown powdered

with, 103
Peckham, archbishop, ' Constitutions ' of,

56, 59, 208
Pegorre, Gile de, canon, etc., of Reims

cathedral, effigy of, 102ft, 103
Pelasgic sepulchres or ' treasuries,' 183
Pemberton, Elizabeth, 205
Pembroke hall, John Boultflower at, 273
Pen Machno, Carnarvon, chi-rho on

gravestone of Carausius found at, 95a
Penance, one theory that 'low side

windows ' used for, 53
Penda, slew Edwin at Heath field, 22 ;

slew Oswald at Maserfield, 22
Penzing, near Vienna, light pillar at, 173
Percehay, Agnes, widow of Sir Walter,

extract from will of, 82
Percys, badges of the, in chapel at Tyne-

mouth, 31
Percy, Edmund de, citizen of York,

extract from will of, 81
Perkins, Thomas, of Coundon, desired to

be buried beside the cross in Auckland

St. Andrew's churchyard, 96ft
Perpetual lights, origin and significance

of, 181 et seq.
Persepolis, tombs of Achaemenian kings

at, 184
Persians, inhumation practised by, 184 ;

cremation impossible with, 1 85
Pescod, Walter, and his wife, effigies of,

at Boston, Lincolnshire, 103
Peter the Venerable, abbot of Cluni, 165
Petit Andelys, chalice on brass at, 119»
Petrie's, Dr., description of Irish round

towers, 169
Pewter chalice and paten discovered, 114 ;

from graves, 115
Phelips, Francis, gentleman, 259
Philippe, Jean and, sons of Blanche of

Castille, tombs of, 192
Philips, see Phelips
Pickering, George, of Newcastle, 264 ;

a local poet, witness to a deed, 262

and n
Picts, etc., said to have been pursued by

Theodosius to the Orkneys, 28
* Pictish forts,' so-called, 244
Pieraebridge, Roman stones in walls of

Winston church, probably from camp

at, 233
Pitt-Rivers, general, death of, xi
Pittington church, 'low side windows'

in, 221 ; bracket for lamp, 222
Pleyben, France, cemetery chapel at, 154
Poissy, tombs of sons of Blanche of

Castille at, 192, 194
Poitoa, many ' fanaux ' in, 131
Pokerley, land in, 270

Poll Tax, 275

Posen, very rich and fine brass of bishop
Andreas at, 103ft; effigy of Uriel de
Gorka at, 118ft
Potts, James, of Byker, 266 ; of Pandon
house, 266 ; John, of Shilbottle, gentle-
man, 263 ; Mary, witness to a will, 266
Pouncher [? Ponnfret] John de, witness

to a deed, 249
Powell, Thomas, of Newcastle, 254
Prague, ' finest existing candelabra in
church of St. Vitus at,' 86 ; description
of, 86
Pre-conquest crosses discovered at Hartle-
pool, 109
Pringle, John, of Newcastle, 254
Providence, hand of, symbol of, common

in France and Belgium, 99
Pruddowe, Thomas de. witness to a deed,

249
Publications, Societies exchanging, xxix
Pudding Chare, Newcastle, 262, 266, 267
Pudsey, bishop, Norton church largely

recast in time of, 220
Pulpits, ancient, rarely to be met with,
56ft ; at Easby abbey, 65» ; at Wal-
singham priory, 55»; at Lilleshall
priory, 55ft ; at Beaulieu, Hants, 55» ;
at Chester abbey church, 55ft ; at
Carlisle, 55%
Punder, Nicholas, of Newcastle, mer-
chant, 250
Punshon, John, witness to a deed, 256
Putchman, John, priest, his gift to Our
Lady's church at Wiener Neustadt, 170
Puttrich, graveyard chapel at, 171
Puys-de-D6me, many * fanaux ' in the, 131
Pye, archdeacon, his monument formerly
covered * low side window ' at Easing-
ton, 2J2
Pyle, Robert de, clerk, supposed memorial
of in Haccomb church, Devonshire, 126

Quimper, curious chapel near cathedral

church of, 153
Quindville, hollow column at, 130

Rabenstein, Eberard de, chalice, etc., on
effigy of, 120ft

Raglan, Monmouthshire, niched base of
churchyard cross at, 144

Raine, Christopher, witness to a deed,
253 ; rev. James, St. Crux, church, York,
' the finest of all the York churches/
destroyed during incumbency of, 62 ;
Robert, of Newcastle, 265

808

INDEX.

Ralph, lord Neville, the hero of Neville's

Cross, 127
Ramryge, abbot of St. Alban's, chantry

chapel of, 123
Ham's Island, Lough Neagh, round tower

on, 157
Ratcliffe, baron of Dilston, 274
Rathmichael, Dublin, round tower at,

156
Ratisbon, * beautiful little early Gothic

light house' in, 171
Rattoo, Clare, round tower at, 156
Ravensworth, land in the fields of, 270
Rawling, Henry, 256
Raydon church, Suffolk, Mow side

window ' at, 44, 50»
Re\ isle of, in Saintonge, * fanal ' of, 136
Reay, John, of South Shields, 'raff'

merchant, and Margaret, his wife,

property in Grindon chare, Newcastle,

conveyed to, 266 ; Margaret, daughter

of Stephen Atkinson, 266
' Reddesdale,' Tynedale and, inhabitants

of, 40
Redmarshall church, description of, 223 ;

Mow side window* in, 50», 213, 224;

Norman doorway, etc., 223 ; Langton

effigies in, 223 ; combined tomb and

Easter sepulchre in, 224
Reede family, grave cover probably of,

in Bred on church, 104
Reed, Elrington, of Troughend, Dorothy

Boutflower married, 281 ; death of, and

wife, 281 ; memorial stone in Elsdon

church, 281
Reims, cathedral church, effigy of Gile

de Pegorre, canon in, 102/t; incised

effigy of Hues Libergier in church of

St. Nicaise at, 101
Relics, 'low side windows' not for the

exposition of, 56
Renaut de Calletot, vases found in grave

of, 194
Reynolds, rev. G. W., on Greatham. xi
Riccall church, near Selby, Mow side

window ' in, 222
Richard III. chief contributor to works

in Barnard Castle church, 206
Richard, chaplain of Elsing, 81
Richardson, John, witness to a deed, 264 ;

of Durham, 259 ; of Newcastle, gentle-
man, 265 ; Thomas, witness to a deed,

250 ; Robert, of Newcastle, premises of,

266
Richmond, Ralph Hutton, commissary of,

276
'Riddyngs Land,' waste land anciently

called, 249
Ridell, Thomas de, extract from will of,

Riding Mill, 280; property of Boutflowers,

282 ; old house at, has arms of Erring-
ton impaling Carnaby, 282 ; sub-
sequent owners of. 282
Ridley, Martha, 277 ; Nicholas, 277
Ringstead cathedral church, effigies of

king Eric Menvedand his queen in, 102*
Riom, ' fanaux * at, 132
Riviere, sir John de la, matrix of brass of,

in Tormarton church, Gloucestershire,

97
Robert III., grant of, to Holyrood, 243
Roberts, John, of Newcastle, gentleman,

and Jane, his wife, 258
Robinson, Robert, of Riding Mill, memorial

stone of, 282
Robson, Edward, married Margery

Ellinor, 261; Henry, sold messuage in

Hyndeley to George Boutflower, 273 ;

John, * boocher,' 251 ; of Newcastle,

250; William, of Newcastle, 262;

weaver, 260
Rochechouart, Foucard de, canon of

Limoges, 152
Rochechouart, cemetery chapel of

Beaumossau at, 152
Rochelle Foot, 275
Rochester cathedral church, crozier and

chalice discovered in grave of bishop

Walter de Merton in, 116
Rock, Dr., originated term 'leper windows,'

50
Roddam, Robert, witness to a deed, 254
Roen-en-Forez, France, ' fanal ' at, 132
Rogers, John, of Newcastle, 256 ; William,

master in Chancery, 257
Rogerson, Richard, jun., witness to a deed,

263
Romans, regulations of, concerning

treatment of dead bodies, 187; methods

of disposing of, 185 ; visited tombs of

their relatives and offered gifts, etc., 189
Roman emperors, deification of, 189
Roman fort at Bumbeshti, inscription

from, 268
Roman stones in walls of Escomb,

Lanchester, and Winston churches, 233
Roman Wall, countries near to, named

Gual, 239 ; views of, exhibited by Mr.

J. P. Gibson, xi; excavations on line

of, xi
Romsey abbey church, Hants., chalice

and paten of pewter discovered at, 114;

crucifix built into wall of, 142
Roscrea, Tipperary, round tower at, 156
Rotherham, Mr. Thomas, master of free

school at Hexham, 279
Rouen, incised effigy of Agnes de Saint

Amant at, 101 ; and elsewhere, wax

crosses on coffins, 114

INDEX.

309

Round towers, Irish, 154 et seq.

Bowell, Mary, wife of — Boutflower, 283 ;

William, witness to a deed, 265 ; of

Newcastle, merchant, 264
Rudby church, Thomas Lyndley of

Scutterskelf to be buried in choir of,

80
Rumney. Robert, of Warden, gentleman,

263
' Rundcapellen,' the German, 168
Runic inscriptions in Denmark, 243
Rupert, bishop, of Paderborn, effigy of,

llSn
Rupez, Thiebauz, incised effigy of, at

8. Memmie, near Chalons-sur-Marne,

101
Russell, Peter, of Newcastle, cooper, 277
Rutherford, Esther, of Newcastle, spinster,

263; of Long Benton, 263; [Rother-

f orth,] George, of Gateshead, gentleman,

266
Rymer, Edward, witness to a deed, 255
Ryton church, 232 ; * carried out at a single

effort,' 225 ; * low side window,' 225

Sadler, John, of Newcastle, 259

Sagas, Icelandic, 243

St. Acca, opening of grave of, in Hexham
priory church, 110

St. Albans, Tynemouth monastery subject
to, 23 ; given to. by Robert de Mow-
bray, earl of Northumberland, 25 ; * by
far the finest ecclesiastical brass in
England ' in, 103 ; chantry chapels in,
123 ; vault beneath tomb of Humphrey,
duke of Gloucester in, 107 ; leper hos-
pital of St. Julian at, 53 ; cross
enclosing effigy in St. Michael's church
at, 98; 'ankresses' in, 124; St.
Stephen's church, low side window in,
53 ; St. Peter's church, 4 ankresses ' in,
124

Saint Amant, Agnes de, incised effigy of,
at Rouen, 101

St. Andrew's churchyard, Newcastle,
premises purchased for enlargement of,
260

St. Aubin-sur-mer, vase found in grave at,
194

St. Bavon's church, Ghent, candelabra at,
126

St. Brecan's in the Inle of Arran, early
cross discovered at, 109

St. Brigitta, effigies of parents of, I02n

St. Calais, bishop William of, expelled
seculars from Durham, 220

St. Canice, Kilkenny, round tower of, 166

Saint Chapelle at Paris, 55

St. Christopher, gigantic figure of, on

brass in Wike church, near Winchester,

105
St. Columba patron of Desertoghill church,

county Londonderry, 240»
St. Colombanus, Irish monastery of, at

Luxeuil, 164
St. Croix, near Aries, graveyard chapel

at, 168
St. Cuthbert, contents of coffin of, 109 ;

shrine of, at Durham, king Cnut's

barefoot pilgrimage to, 230
St. David's cathedral church, chalices,

etc., discovered in graves in, 115
St. Denis abbey church, Paris, effigies of

kings and queens of France in, 127
St. Genevieve de Paris, sepultures at,

194
St. Georges de Ciron, France, ' fanal ' of,

133
St. Gousseau, France, ' fanal' of, 136
St. Gregory, scene on brass in Maccles-
field church known as mass of, 105
St. Helen, 108
St. Hilaire de Poitiers, ancient ' f anaux '

in cemetery of, 131
St. Iak, Hungary, chapel near Benedictine

abbey church of, 169 ; ' Rundcapellen '

at, 179
St. John's chapel in Weardale rebuilt,

200
St.* Kevin's kitchen, Glendalough, 155
St. Leonard's hospital, near North

Shields, 41 ; medieval grave cover and

stone effigies found at, 42
St. Margaret, 108
St. Martin de Louviers, leaden cross

discovered in churchyard of, 113
St. Memmie, near Chalons-sur-Marne,

incised effigy of Thiebauz Rupez at,

101
St. Othmar, translation of body of, 117
Sts. Peter and Paul, representation of, on

brass, lOSn
St. Pierre d'Oleron, * fanal' at, 134
St. Piat, incised slab at Seclin commem-
orating, 99
Sancto Quinctino, John de, extracts from

will of, 83 ; his wife Lora, 84n ; brasses

of, in Brandesburton church, 84»
St. Radegunde, chantry chapel of, in

Exeter cathedral church, 126
St. Thomas's chapel on Bridge, Newcastle,

chaplain of Mary chantry in, 249;

tenement belonging to, 249 ; chaplain

of St. Ann's chantry, 249
St. Weonards, Herefordshire, niched base

of churchyard cross at, 144
Sal ford Priors, Warwickshire, ' low side

window ' at, 43, 147

310

INDEX.

Salisbury cathedral church, consecration

crosses on walls of, 69 ; chantry chapels

in, 121 ; tombs of bishop Bridport,

100 ; and of bishop Wyvill in, l\Sn
Sanctus bell -cots in county Durham, 54»
Sanctus bell theory of * low side window '

impossible in case of Barnard Castle

church, 207
Sanderson, Francis, of Newcastle, iron

merchant, 264 ; Thomas, of Newcastle,

merchant, 266; Wiiliam, of Healey,

275
Sandgate, Newcastle, premises in, 266
Sandhill, Newcastle, property on, 264
Sardis, early tumuli at, 183
Sarremezan, Comminges, cemetery chapel

at, 151
* Sarum Use/ the, prohibited lepers from

appearing in public, 51»
Saturday, ' the day the Lord's body lay in

the tomb' candles lighted, 131»
Saumur, * fanal ' in town of, 134
Savoy, Agnes of, vases found in grave of,

195
Saxons, settlements of, on east coast of

Scotland, 238 ; established on Tweed

and Firth of Forth, 240
Saxon, see pre-Conquest
1 Saxony,' part of Scotland once called,

240
Scales, Walter, witness to a deed, 249
Scaling ladder, crest of Greys, 255
Scandinavia, name Oggel once common

in, 243
Scarbrough, earl of, property in New-
castle leased from the, 264
Schomberg, bishop, effigy of, at Naum-

burg representing a * cadaver,' 119*
Schwaz, near Innsbruck, pretty little

pillar in churchyard at, 171
Schwerin, brasses of bishops Ludolph and

Henry de, at, I02n ; and of Godfrey

and Ifrederic de, at, 102w, 118»
Scotland, settlements of Saxons on east

coast of, 238 ; part of, once called

Saxony, 240
Scott, Jonathan, of Newcastle, gentleman,

266; Sir Walter, James Ellis, a local

poet, a correspondent of, 26 In
Scrivan, William, witness to a deed,

249
Scythian tombs, 182
Seaham church, * low side window ' in,

207, 219, 222, 226
Seamer, Yorkshire, John Bout flower,

vicar of, 269
Seclin, near Lille, ' Hand of Providence '

on grave slab at, 99
Seculars expelled from Durham by bishop

William of St. Calais, 220

Sedgefield, John Daudre to be buried in
cemetery of, 78 ; church, chancel of,
plastered over so that evidence of 4 low
side window ' destroyed, 200

Seez, little cross supporting column in
old cemetery of, 131

Seif rid, bishop of Chichester, discovery of
supposed coffin of, 111

Selby, Agnes de, extract from will of, 82

Sellyf, duke of Cornwall, inscription
supposed to commemorate, 95 /*

Serken, bishop Bu re hard de, the most
magnificent brass of, at Liibeck,
I02n

Seven Churches, King's county, round
towers at, 156 ; Wicklow, round tower
at, 156

Sbadforth, Anthony, late of Tunstall,
county Durham, gentleman, 252 ;
George, 252 ; Henry, witness to a
deed, 251 ; James, 253 ; John, 252 ;
Mary, 252; Thomas, of Eppleton,
county Durham, esq., 252

Shafto, James, 253; of Newcastle,
merchant, 252 ; Jane, widow, 253 ; of
Newcastle, 254 ; sale of heirlooms, etc.,
253 ; Robert, senr., and Jane, his wife,
252 ; Robert, junr., of Ben we 11, and
Mary, his wife, 252, 253

Shakespeare's house at Stratford, oak
lintel in which was cross, from, 69»

Sherburn hospital, chapel of, destroyed
by fire, 200

Shield, Hugh, solicitor's clerk, witness
to a deed, 264

Shields, North, note of town of, 38 ; con-
secration of Christ church at, in 1 668,
41; St. Leonard's hospital, near, 41;
grave cover, etc., from, 42

Shields, South, a smoke jack from, pre-
sented to Society, xvii ; Oswin is said
to have been born at, 23 ; St. Hi Id's
church, modern, 200

Shotley church, 281 ; Blanchland abbey
endowed with appropriation of, 271

Sicyonians, burial among the, 185

Siford, the priest, coffin of, discovered at
Lincoln. 108

Silver chalices and patens discovered in
graves, etc., 113 et seq.

Sion, the Brigittine house of, 62, 63

Simpson, John, alderman of Newcastle,
267

Skepper, Christopher, of Durham, 259

Skirlaw's Rolls, 271

Slane, burning of round tower at, first
notice of, 159 ; ' cloictheach ' of, burnt
bv Danes, 162 ; Caoinechair, reader of,
162

* Smoke jack ' presented to Society, xvii

INDEX.

311

S moult, Thomas, of Newcastle, watch-
maker, 263
Societies exchanging publication e, xxix
Sockburn church in ruins, 200 ; Robert

Conyers to be buried in the church of

All Saints at, 80
Somerton, Oxfordshire, ' low side window '
' at, 44
Soul, the, represented on brasses, 102a,

103/i
South Burlingham, chalice and wafer on

brass of William Curtes at, 119w
Southwell minster, chalice on grave

cover at, I20n
Spencer, Sir Edward de, chantry of,

in Tewkesbury abbey church, 122
Spence, John, of Newcastle, maltman,

256
Spicer lane, Newcastle, house in, 254
Spight, Alexander, 267
Spoor, * Parcivall,' of Newcastle, 250
Spartans, burial among the, 185
Sproatley, Yorkshire, chalice, etc., on

grave cover at, 120/1
Sprotburgh church, Isabella, wife of Sir

William de Emelay, to be buried in

the chapel of St. Thomas the martyr

in, 82
Stag, a trotting, on a seal, 249
Stafford, effigy of bishop, at Exeter, HSn
Staindrop church, Nevili chantry in,

227, 232 ; ' low side window,' in

unusual position, 59, 207, 227 ; effigy of

Euphemia de Clavering in Neville

chantry in, 127
Stain ton-le- Street, chalice forming part

of cross shaft on grave cover at, 120»

(see also Great Stainton)
Stanhope church, description of, 229; ' low

side window,' 229
Stapledon, bishop, tomb of, in Exeter

cathedral church, 104
Stephenson, George, of Newcastle, yeo-
man, 261 ; witness to a deed, 261
Stevenson, Alexander S., death of, x ;

Anthony, of Newcastle, and his wife,

264
Stewart, baron Oghiltree, 244
Still, George, of Newcastle, merchant,

250
Stockden, Anne, of Newcastle, widow,

266
Stocksfield, prior, etc., of Hexham, held

homage of William de Normanvil for,

271
Stoka, Thomas, ' skynner,' 251
Stoke Charity church, Hampshire, brass

of Thomas Hampton and wife in, 104
Stone church, Kent, effigy of John

Lnmbarde in, 98

Stonewell, John, prior of Tynemouth,

attempt to kill, 38
Stote, Sir Richard, of Jesmond, knight

and serjeant-at-law, 264
Stowe, Simon de Barton, archdeacon of,

115
Stralsund, fine brass of proconsul Albert

Hovener at, 103»
Stranraer, chi-i'ho on stone at, 96
Stratford, oak lintel at Shakespeare's

house at, 96»
Strathorne. John count de, 82
Styford, Blanchland abbey endowed

with appropriation of, 271
Sugar, dean of Wells, chantry chapel of,

122
Surtees, Edward, of Hedleywoodside,

273 ; Robert, of Milkweliburn, married

Catherine Bartram, 283 ; his nephew

Robert purchased ApperJey estate, 283
Surrey, John count de, 82
Sutton, bishop of Lincoln, silver gilt

chalice discovered in tomb of, 115
Sutton-on-Derwent, master John de

Wodehous, formerly rector, to be buried

in churchyard of, 81
Swan, James, of Newcastle, 262
Sweden, a family named Ogill, hereditary

judges in, 242
Swiilington, Robert de Swill ington de-
sired to be buried in chapel of Blessed

Mary at, 83
Swiilington, Robert de, extract from will

of, 83
Swinbourne, Henry, witness to a deed,

255 ; [Swynborne,] William, of New-
castle, gentleman, 250
Sw infield, bishop of Hereford, chalice and

paten found in grave of, 116 ; traces

of wine in chalice, 116
Sword factory at Blackhall mill, 283
Swords, Dublin, round tower at, 156
Symoens, Willem, chalice on effigy of, at

Ghent, 119»

Tanfield church, Yorkshire, wrought iron

herse over tomb of Marmions in, 125
Tantalais, earliest tumuli at, 183
Taplow, Bucks., brass cross enclosing

figure in St. Nicholas's church at, 98
Tarquinii, the necropolis of the, 184
Tate, George, witness to a deed, 264
Taylor, Hugh, death of, xi ; Mary, witness

to a deed, 252
Teasdale, Mr. Christopher, 278
Terling, Charles Boutflower, vicar of, 286
Teutonic races, cremation universal

practice of all, 190

312

INDEX.

Tewkesbury abbey church, chantry chapel

in, 122
Thargelia, the sacrifice of the, 188
Theodoricus, bishop, effigy of, at Naum-

burg, 118»
Theodosius, in time of younger, burning

of dead died out, 185
Thirkilde, Christopher, sen., of Estthorpe,

county York, armiger, 249 ; Johanna,

his wife, 249 ; Elianore, his wife, 249 ;

Christopher, his son, 249 (see also

Threlkilde)
Thomlinson, Robert, D.D., rector of

Whickham, 267
Thompson, Elianor, of South Shields,

witness to a will, 266 ; John, of South

Shields, witness to a will, 266
Thoresby, archbishop, built presbytery,

etc., of York minster, SSn
Thorn, brass of Johan von Zoest and his

wife at, 103»
Thornton, Roger, of Witton-upon-the-

Water, 250
Thorparch, parish church of, 85
Threlkilde, Christopher, jun., 249 (see also

Thirkilde)
Tighadoe, Kildare, round tower at, 156
Timahoe, Queen's county, round tower

at, 156
Tizacke, John, witness to a deed, 261 (see

also Tyzack)
Todd, John, of Newcastle, hairdresser, 263
4 Todtenleuchten,' 160 ; the German, 167

et seq. ; finest of all at Klosterneuberg,

171
Tomgrancy, earliest record of erection of

round tower, 159
Tormarton, Gloucestershire, matrix of

brass of founder in, 97
Tory island, round tower on, 157
Tostig, earl of Northumberland, rebuilt

Tynemouth monastery, 24
Towers, Irish round, 154 et seq.
Treasurer's report, xiii ; balance sheet, xiv
Trewren, Thomas, ejected minister of

Ovingham, 275 ; bequest to Mrs. Eliza-
beth Ogle, 275
Trimdon church, starting point of king

Cnut's barefooted pilgrimage to

Durham, 230 ; ' low side window ' in

same date as wall in which it is, 204 ;

of Transitional date, 231
Trinity, representation of the, 102 and n,

104; picture of the, in canopy of the

Black Prince's tomb at Canterbury, 104
Troy, tumuli on plain of, 183
Troyes, burial of the comte de Champagne

at, 194 ; chalice and pastoral ring dis-
covered in grave of bishop Hervee, 116
Trullo, council of, 117

Trumble, otherwise Turnbull, Katherine,
widow, 262 ; Thomas, of Newcastle,
yeoman, 262 (see also Turnbull)
Tulip. William, of Newcastle, ropemaker,

262
Tumuli in Asia Minor, 183
Tunstall, sir Brian, death of, at Flodden, 40
Tunstede, Hugh de, rector of Catton,

extract from will of, 81
Turlough, Mayo, round tower at, 156
Turnbull, Robert, witness to a deed, 249;
William, of Newcastle, 250 (see also
Trumble)
Turpin, Martin, scrivener and notary

public, 251
Tuscania, the tombs at, 184
Tweed, Saxons established on, 240
Tydeman, bishop John, effigy of, at

Ltibeck, 119»
Tynedaleand Reddesdale. inhabitants of ,40
Tynemouth, men of, took flight at

Flodden field, 40
Tynemouth, abbot de la Mare, prior
of, and abbot of St. Albans, 103;
Oswin's body brought to, 23 ; Herebald,
abbot, 23 ; subject to Jarrow, 23, 24 ;
then to Durham, and afterwards to St.
Albans, 23 ; destroyed by Danes, 23;
massacre of nuns of Hartlepool at,
23 ; monastery rebuilt, by Tostig,
24 ; dispute between St. Albans and
Durham concerning, 25 ; granted
to St. Alban's. 25 ; excavations at
25 ; Malcolm Canmore and his son
Edward buried at, 26 ; contributions of
tenants on visits of abbot of St.
Alban's, 27; arrest of prior, 27 ; the
architecture of the church, 27; 'the
new chapel ' at, 29 ; chapel founded by
Percys at, 31 ; arms of Vescy, Percy,
etc., 31 ; badges of Percy, etc., at, 31;
figure of virgin over door, 31; used as
store, 32 ; given back to parish in 1850,
32; Robert Blakeney, last prior, 34;
prior retired to Benwell, 34 ; prior of,
entertained kings in their journeys, 36;
Edward 1. at priory, 37; prior obtained
licence to hold fair but afterwards
revoked, 37 ; prior and mayor of
Newcastle at feud, 37 ; offerings by
kings at shrine of St. Oswin, 37 ;
Douglas, said to have been prisoner at,
37 ; plundered by Scots, 37 ; duke of
Gloucester, at, 37 ; encroachments by
prior, 38 ; attempt to kill prior, 38 ;
vicars of parish of Tynemouth to be
appointed by prior and convent of, 41;
priory to the dissolution of 1539, 22 ;
first Christian church, 22 ; stone church
built, 22 ; plans of the priory, 42

INDEX.

318

Tynemouth castle, fortified by Robert de
Mowbray, 86 ; besieged and taken, 36 ;
Mowbray taken prisoner to Durham, 36

Tyzack, Zachary, of Howden Pans, broad
glass maker, 261

Udolph, duke of Frisia. 239

Uffington church, Berkshire, three-lieht

* low side window ' in, 45, 179 ; sanctus

bell cot and ' low side window ' in, 69
Uggla, the name, 246
CTlgel, Humphrey, witness to a grant, 246
Unthank, the residence of Christopher

Hunter, 281
Upper Coquetdale, a pair of wool carders

from, xvii
Upper Deanbridge, Newcastle, a house in,

262
Upsala, effigies of Berger Petersen Brahe

and his wife at, 102m

Valence, bishop Ethelmar de, demi-effigy

of, at Winchester, 1 1 9»
Vallancey, general, his theory as to Irish

round towers, 158
Varney, William, of Newcastle, 264
Vases found in graves, 193, et *eq.
Vasy, Mrs. Jane af Ovingham, married

John Boutflower, 279 ; death of, 279 ;

[Vazey]. John, 277 ; of Gateshead and

Wolsingham, 278 ; Margaret, 277 ;

William, son of, 278
Ventilation, ' low side windows ' not for, 55
Vercia, France, ' fanal ' at hamlet of, 134
Verden, brass of bishop Tsowilpe at, 118ft
Vescy, arms of, in chapel at Tynemouth,

31
* Vetta f [ilius] Victi,' name on Catstane,

238
Victoria, death of queen, ix
Vienna, perpetual light on south side cf

cathedral church of St. Stephen at, 172;

ten ' Todtenleuchten ' in, 173; little

quadrangular stone lanterns built into

wall, 173 ; 'low side windows* in, 180;

most ornate * Todtenleuchten ' in

chapel of St. Eligius at, 174
Vignemont in Touraine, cemetery chapel

at, 152
Villeneuve, near Nantes, magnificent

hearse in, 128
Villiers, * low side window ' in St. Peter's

church at, 146
Viollet le Due on 'fanaux,* 137
Viventius, name of, on stone at Stranraer,

96»

VOL. XXIII*

Vortigern, king of Britain, 239

Vulci, the tombs at, 184

Vulkan Pass, Roman inscription from

fort at Bumbeshti, near the, 268
'Vulne windows/ 48

Wafer, priest's, on brass, 119ft

Wake. Barbara, witness to a deed, 252;

Richard of Newcastle, gentleman, 212 ;

Thomas, witness to a deed, 253
Walker, Richard, 252 ; Robert, witness

to a deed, 265
Walkington, master Thomas de, rector of

Houghton-le-Spring, etc., will of, 76, 79
Wallingf ord, abbot of St. Albans, chantry

chapel of, 123
Walsingham priory, ancient pulpit at,

55n
Walter fitz William, baron of Whalton,

grant of, 246
Warangeville, near Nancy, Mow side

window ' in church of, 1 47
Warden : vicars of : John Boutflower, 273 ;

Ralph Carr, 274 ; chalice at, bearing

name of John Bowltflower, church-
warden, 274
Warenne, John count de, 82
Warka, almost entirely covered with

human remains, 182
Warwick, Isabel countess of, chantry

chapel of, in Tewkesbury abbey church,

122
Warwick, brass herse over tomb in

Beauchamp chapel at, 125
Watch towers, Irish round towers used

as, 162
Watson, Margaret, of Newcastle, 267;

Thomas, witness to a deed, 264
Watt, John, of Newcastle, 264
Wawn, John, of Byker buildings, gentle-
man, 263
Waynflete, bishop, chantry chapel of,

121
Wax crosses in coffins, 114
Wearmouth, William de Neuport, rector

of, desired to be buried in choir of

church of, 83
Weekly church, Northants, Mow side

window ' in, 44, 57
Weldon, Mrs., sister of colonel George

Fen wick of Brinkburn, 274
Welldon, Mr. John Davis, ejected from

Bywell, retired to, 275
Well, chalice forming part of cross shaft

on grave cover at, 120*
Wells cathedral church, incised effigy of

bishop William de Bitton in, 101 ;

chantry chapels in, 122

814

INDEX.

Wensley church, Yorkshire, * low side

window ' in, 44 ; pre-Conquest cross

discovered at, 109 ; chalice represented

on fine Flemish brass at, 119/t
West, bishop of Ely, chantry chapel of,

121
Westgate street, Newcastle, premises in,

266
Westminster, chantry chapel erected by

king Henry VII. at. 120; effigies of

him and his queen in, 120 ; bowls for

tapers in, 126
Westmorland, land formerly belonging

to Charles, earl of, 273
Welford, Richard, on local muniments,

247
Westgate, the, Newcastle, 250
Whaley, Francis. M.D. of York, Mary

Ann Boutflower, wife of, 285
Whalton church, dom. Robert Ogill to be

buried in Mary porch in, 79 ; Walter

fitz William, baron of, grant of, 246 ;

the rev. Thomas Bates, rector of, 267
Wheathamstead, abbot John de. of St.

Albans, constructed chantry chapel of

Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, 123
Whickham, Boutflowers at, 269 ; rev.

Robert Thomlinson, D.D., rector of,

267 ; church, unusual position of

' low side window,' now destroyed, in,

207 ; all traces of a ' low side window '

gone, 200
Wheelbirks, 275
Whitburn church, * well-nigh restored to

death,' 231 ; noteworthy from having

arcades of five bays both alike, 232 ;

tomb of Michael Mathew in, 252»
Whitchurch, Herefordshire, niched base

of churchyard cross at, 145
White, Martin, witness to a deed. 251 ;

Matthew, of Newcastle, merchant

adventurer and alderman. 264 ; of

Blagdon, 264
'White's lofts,' warehouses in Grindon

Chare, Newcastle, known as. 265
Whitford and Little removed from their

office of confessors, 65
Whittingham, shepherd's staff from vale

of, xvii
Whittonstall, monumental stone of George

Boutfloure at, 273, 286 ; arms of, 273 ;

chapelry at, collection of poll tax in,

275
Whorlton, the ancient chapel of, pulled

down, 201
Wiener Neustadt, graveyard chapel at,

169
Widdrington, see Woodrington
Wiggington church, Oxfordshire, 'low

side window,' with seat, in, 65, G6

Wighton church, Norfolk, five 'low side
windows ' at east end of chancel, 53j»

Wike church, Winchester, gigantic figure
of St. Christopher on brass in, 105

Wilkinson, William, of Newcastle, smith
and farrier, 263

William the Engineer built Galilee at
Durham, 231

William, son of Boso, 271

Williamson, Robert Hopper, 265 ;
William, 255

Willis, Joseph, of Newcastle, gentleman,
265

Wills, medieval, 75

Wilson, Benjamin, of St. Nicholas, Jane
Boutflower betrothed to, 278 ; Peter, of
Newcastle, notary public, 261; William,,
spiritual chancellor of Durham, 277 ;
married Mary Hutton, 277

Wimbish church, Essex, cross enclosing
effigy in, 98

Winchester cathedral church, chantry
chapels in, 121 ; Wolstan's description
of new tower of, 163 , effigy of William
of Wykeham at, 118/&; demi-effigy of
bishop Ethelmar de Valence at, 1 19»

Windsor, copper candelabra belonging to
Wolsey's tomb at, 127

Wine, traces of, in chalice discovered in
Hereford cathedral church, 1 26

Winston church, county Durham, 'low
side window ' in, 45, 50w ; position of,
225 ; no church in county can compare
with beauty of its position, 232 ; stones
of Roman breaching to be found in its
walls, 233 ; two ' low side windows ' in,
of same date as walls, 204, 234 ; elab-
orate thirteenth century gravestone in,
233 •

Witton Gilbert church, 230 ; registers*
record of marriage of George Bout-
flower, of Bywell St. Peter, 274

Witton-le-Wear : church, 230 ; church-
yard cross, 140 ; only existing remains
of a, in county, 96» ; school, Dr. Emble-
ton educated at, 1

Witton -upon-the- Water, Thorntons of,

250 and n
Wodehous, master John de, formerly
rector of Sutton-on-Derwent, extract
from will of, 81
Wolf, William Boutflower, commander

of H.M.S., 280
Wolsenburgh, on brass of bishop Otto of
Brunswick represented carrying model
of castle of, 118?*
Wolsey's tomb begun at Windsor, copper

candelabra belonging to, 127
Wolsingham church almost entirely re-
built, 201

INDEX.

315

Wonastow, Monmouthshire, niched base

of churchyard cross at, 144
Woodchurch church, Kent, effigy of

Nichol de Gore in, 98
Wooderingtons of Kirkheaton, 272
Wood ruffe, Richard, of Newcastle, to-
bacconist, 267
Woodstock, Thomas, duke of Gloucester,

at Tynemouth, 37
Wool-carders, a pair of, presented to

Society, xvii
Worcester cathedral church, effigy of

king John in, 100 ; silver paten found

in grave of bishop Walter de Cantelupe

in, 115
Wouldhave, John, witness to a deed, 254
Wright, William, witness to a will, 259
Wulfstan, representation of St., 100
Wycliffe church, elaborate medieval grave

cover at, 233
Wykeham, bishop William of, effigy of,

at Winchester, 118w- ; chantry chapel

of, 121
Wyvill, bishop, effigy of, at Salisbury,

118»

Yal, John lord of, 82

York, archbishops of, 1 ISn ; Roger de
Moreton, citizen and mercer of, 83 ;
Edmund de Percy, citizen of 81 ;
Oglestrop, a freeman of, 245

York, Merchants* Hall chapel at, 52 /*

York city, there were four leper hospitals
in, 52 ; formerly forty-one parish
churches in, 52n

York, Friars' Preachers at, Agnes, wife of
Sir Robert de Burton, to be buried in
church of, 8 1

York minster, bequest of William de
Neuport towards building presbytery
of, 83 and n ; tomb of archbishop Grey
in, 101 ; John Bultflow, a mason em-
ployed at, 269 ; chalices and patens
discovered in graves of archbishops in,
110

York churches : All Saints, chalice on
grave cover at, I20n ; All Saints Pave-
ment, chancel destroyed in 1782, 52n ;
lantern tower of, 104 ; Holy Trinity,
Goodramgate, almost abandoned, 52» ;

York churches — continued.

Holy Trinity, King's court, partly de-
stroyed in 1830 to widen street, 52» :
fine priory church of Holy Trinity,
Micklegate, destruction of choir, etc.
of, 52/i ; Trinity chapel, Bederne, ' a
singularly interesting fourteenth cen-
tury building,' 52»; St. Clement's,
Edmund de Percy to be buried in, 81 ;
St. Crux wantonly destroyed under
pressure of archbishop Thomson, 52/*;
St. Cuthbert's, ' low side window ' in,
50», 60 ; those at Vienna like, 174 ;
St. Deny's, Walmgare, part only left,
52w; St. Helen's, Stonegate, partly
destroyed, 52»; St. Lawrence's, *now
a mere fragment,' o2n ; St. Margaret's,
Walmgate, 'low side window' in, 53» ;
window in, 207, 226 ; St. Martin's,
Coney street, Roger de Moreton de-
sired to be buried in, 83 ; St. Mar-
tin's, Micklegate, '»low side window '. in,
50w, 53ti, 60; St. Mary's Bishophill
senior, church almost abandoned, 52» ;
St. Mary's, Castlegate, ' low side win-
dow ' at, those at Vienna like, 74 ; ' low
side window ' in, oSn, 59/i ; unusual
position of ' low side window,' 207 ;
curious ' low end ' window below west
window, 222 ; St. Michael's, chalice
and wafer on brass of William Lang-
ton, rector of 119»; St. Michael's,

. Spurriergate, partly destroyed to widen
street, 52» ; St. Michael's le Belfry,
Agnes de Selby to be buried in, 82 ;
St. Olave's, Marygate, rebuilt in 1722,
52» ; St. Saviour's, * low side window *
in, 5Sn

Young, bishop, effigy of, at Oxford, with
crozier, 118n

Younge, Joseph, witness to a deed,
253

Ysowilpe, brass of bishop, at . Verden,
represents him carrying church, 118»

Ziegler, Eobanus, chalice on effigy of, at

Erfurt, 120»
Zoest, Johan von, and his wife, brass of,

at Thorn, 103»
Zoroastrian religion, the, 184

END OF VOLUME XXIII.

HriUiifi

3 2044 041 967 308

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Archaeologia aeliana, or, Miscellaneous tracts relating to antiquity"

See other formats